Skip to main content

Full text of "The Pettigrew papers"

See other formats


Portion  of   Price-Strother   1808   map   showing   section   of  eastern   North 
V„^    Carolina  and  sites  mentioned  in  the  Pettigrew  Papers.  From  W.  P.  dim- 
ming, North   Carolina  in  Maps    (Raleigh:    State   Department   of   Archives 
and  History,  1966),  Plate  IX. 

„  -  natch  if~*  l^ir^'Vi'?^ 


jfoHlltlilfc  I II hi 

\  AV wlul 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  members  and  Sloan  Foundation^ttigrewpapers1971lem 



The  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew  (ca.  1747-1808),  Episcopal  clergyman, 
Edenton.  Photograph  from  the  files  of  the  State  Department  of  Archives 
and  History,  Raleigh;  copied  from  a  photograph  owned  by  Allen  P.  Petti- 
grew of  Raleigh. 

SNorth  Carolina  State  Library 

N.  C. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers 

Volume  I 

Edited  by 
Sarah  McCulloh  Lemmon 

State  Department  of  Archives  and  History 


Copyright,    1971,   by   the    North    Carolina    State    Department    of    Archives 

and   History 



Josh  L.  Home,  Chairman 

Miss  Gertrude  Sprague  Carraway  Fletcher  M.  Green 

Gordon  S.  Dugger  Hugh  T.  Lefler 

T.  Harry  Gatton  Edward  W.  Phifer,  Jr. 

H.  G.  Jones,  Director 


List  of  illustrations,  charts,  and  maps    vii 

Foreword      ix 

Introduction       xi 

Listing  of  letters  and  documents,  1685-1795    xxv 

Listing  of  letters  and  documents,  1796-1806    xxviii 

Listing  of  letters  and  documents,  1807-1818    xxx 

The  Pettigrew  Papers,  1685-1795 1 

The  Pettigrew  Papers,  1796-1806    176 

The  Pettigrew  Papers,  1807-1818    400 

Appendix  A:  A  calendar  of  manuscripts  in  the  Pettigrew  family 
papers  in  the  Southern  Historical  Collection,  Library  of  the 
University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill,  for  the  period 
1685-1818,  which  have  been  omitted  from  this  volume   665 

Appendix  B :  A  calendar  of  manuscripts  in  the  Pettigrew  family 
papers  in  the  North  Carolina  State  Department  of  Archives 
and  History,  for  the  period  1685-1818,  which  have  been  omitted 
from  this  volume    669 

Index     671 


Charles  Pettigrew    Frontispiece 

Pettigrew   Family   Chart    xiv 

Blount   Family  Chart    xvi 

Lockhart  Family  Chart    xix 

St.   Paul's  Church,  Edenton    31 

Josiah  Collins    63 

A  Page  of  Poetry  in  the  Pettigrew  Papers    108 

Map  of  Land  Surveyed  for  Charles  Pettigrew    181 

"Belgrade"     287 

First  Pettigrew  Chapel    310 

St.  David's  Church    310 

James   Iredell,  Jr 319 

"Mulberry    Hill"    388 

Charles   Pettigrew   Marker    410 

View  of   Scuppernong   River    661 


Documentary  volumes  tend  to  be  long-term  projects,  but  the 
papers  of  the  Pettigrews  have  required  more  time  than  usual 
to  reach  the  stage  of  publication.  In  1940  Dr.  J.  Carlyle  Sitterson 
of  the  University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill  reviewed  the 
Pettigrew  collections  and  an  agreement  was  reached  whereby  he 
would  edit  the  papers  for  publication  by  the  State  Department 
of  Archives  and  History.  Dr.  Sitterson,  in  1949,  relinquished  the 
job  of  editing  to  Dr.  Bennett  H.  Wall,  then  of  the  University  of 
Kentucky.  Dr.  Wall  found  the  lack  of  time  for  editing  to  be  a 
problem,  and  a  decade  later  the  job  was  assumed  by  Dr.  C.  0. 
Cathey,  also  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill. 
Dr.  Cathey  obtained  funds  for  the  typing  of  a  significant  amount 
of  material  during  the  years  he  worked  on  the  papers.  Ad- 
ministrative duties  encroached  on  his  editorial  time,  however, 
and  he  also  felt  it  necessary  to  give  up  the  job.  Dr.  Sarah  M. 
Lemmon  of  Meredith  College  began  working  on  the  Pettigrew 
family  papers  and  correspondence  in  the  fall  of  1965.  The  State 
Department  of  Archives  and  History  wishes  to  acknowledge  the 
preliminary  work  by  Drs.  Sitterson,  Wall,  and  Cathey  and  to 
express  appreciation  to  Dr.  Lemmon  for  bringing  to  completion 
the  first  volume  in  the  series.  Additional  volumes  will  be  pub- 
lished in  future  years. 

Included  are  papers  of  Charles  Pettigrew,  a  teacher,  planter, 
and  Episcopal  minister;  Ebenezer,  his  son,  a  planter  and  con- 
gressman ;  and  James  Johnston,  a  grandson,  who  practiced  law 
in  South  Carolina  and  died  of  wounds  received  in  the  Civil  War. 
The  list  of  correspondents  is  extensive,  and  the  papers  provide 
an  excellent  study  of  North  Carolina  life  over  a  period  of  many 

Except  where  otherwise  noted,  illustrations  are  from  the  files 
of  the  State  Department  of  Archives  and  History.  All  pictures 
were  reproduced  by  Mrs.  Madlin  Futrell  of  the  staff  of  the 
Division  of  Museums.  Mrs.  Brenda  S.  Stott  and  Mrs.  Mary 
Reynolds  Peacock,  editorial  assistants  in  the  Division  of  Publica- 
tions, prepared  the  copy  for  the  printer;  Mrs.  Peacock  assumed 
responsibility  for  seeing  the  volume  through  the  press. 

February  1,  1971  Memory  F.  Mitchell 

Historical  Publications  Editor 


The  Pettigrew  Family 

According  to  the  traditional  family  history,1  James  Pettigrew 
lived  near  Glasgow,  Scotland.  Because  he  fought  on  the  side  of 
William  of  Orange  in  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  he  was  rewarded 
with  an  Irish  estate  in  County  Tyrone,  where  he  removed.  James 
was  the  father  of  James  Pettigrew  III,  born  in  1713  in  County 
Tyrone.  Sent  to  college  to  study  medicine,  he  married  Mary 
Cochran  while  he  was  still  in  school.  The  couple,  together  with 
at  least  four  children,  migrated  to  the  New  World  and  settled 
at  the  present  Chambersburg,  Pennsylvania,  in  November,  1740. 

Charles  Pettigrew  was  born  March  20,  (1744?),  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. Little  is  known  about  his  early  life.  In  1757  James  Petti- 
grew took  his  family  and  moved  south,  probably  in  search  of 
more  land  for  his  numerous  children,  who  eventually  numbered 
thirteen.  He  stopped  for  three  years  in  Lunenburg  County,  Vir- 
ginia, where  he  rented  a  farm  and  practiced  medicine.  In  those 
days  it  was  not  disgraceful  to  call  oneself  a  "quack,"  as  both 
he  and  his  son  Charles  did.  Charles  here  attended  a  local 
classical  school.  Around  1760  the  family  crossed  into  Gran- 
ville County,  North  Carolina,  and  James  bought  three  hundred 
acres  of  land  in  1767  from  Hornel  Lewis.  At  this  time  a  Pres- 
byterian, James  gave  the  land  on  which  the  first  Presbyterian 
church  in  North  Carolina  is  reputed  to  have  been  erected.  Charles 
completed  his  education  here  under  the  Reverend  Henry  Pattillo, 
who  became  a  lifelong  friend.2  In  1766  Charles  was  engaged  as 
a  tutor  for  the  children  of  the  Hawkins  and  Macon  families  in 
Warrenton  ;3  he  remained  in  Warrenton  when  in  1768  his  father 
once  again  moved  south  to  Abbeville  District,  South  Carolina, 

1  This  paragraph  is  summarized  from  "Traditional  Family  History"  in 
"Genealogy,"  Pettigrew  Papers,  Southern  Historical  Collection,  University 
of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill,  hereinafter  cited  as  Pettigrew  Papers, 

3  Bennett  Harrison  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew"  (unpublished  master's 
thesis,  University  of  North  Carolina,  Chapel  Hill,  1940),  2-3,  hereinafter 
cited  as  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew."  See  also  the  letter  from  James  Waddel 
to  Charles  Pettigrew,  February  10,  1804,  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC. 

3  William  E.  Dodd,  The  Life  of  Nathaniel  Macon  (Raleigh:  Edwards  and 
Broughton,  1903),  4,  hereinafter  cited  as  Dodd,  Nathaniel  Macon;  Charles 
Pettigrew  to  Benjamin  Hawkins,  December  16,  1802,  in  this  volume  (the 
term  "in  this  volume"  refers  to  The  Pettigrew  Papers,  Vol.  I). 

N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

where  he  died  in  1784.4  Charles  Pettigrew  corresponded  at 
intervals  with  his  family  in  South  Carolina,  the  last  letter 
exchanged  being  in  1806  when  his  nephew  William  wrote  of 
his  father's  death  and  spoke  of  a  desire  to  move  to  another 
state.  Other  family  members  with  whom  he  corresponded  were 
a  brother  Ebenezer,  a  brother  William,  a  sister  Mary  Verner, 
and  a  nephew  John  Witherspoon.  A  chart  of  Pettigrew  family 
members  mentioned  in  this  volume  follows,  based  on  informa- 
tion given  in  the  letters  themselves.5 

Charles  Pettigrew  moved  to  Edenton  in  1773  following  his 
appointment  by  Governor  Josiah  Martin  as  schoolmaster.6  Al- 
though still  a  Presbyterian,  he  was  required  as  part  of  his 
position  to  be  lay  reader  at  St.  Paul's  Anglican  Church,  of 
which  the  Reverend  Daniel  Earle  was  rector.  Whether  self- 
taught  or  tutored  by  Earle,  he  studied  for  the  ministry,  sailed 
to  London  in  the  winter  of  1774,  and  was  ordained  in  1775  by 
the  Bishops  of  London  and  Rochester.7  He  returned  to  Edenton 
and,  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  never  resided  outside  its 
vicinity  for  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

Charles  Pettigrew  appeared  singularly  untouched  by  the 
Revolutionary  War.  He  preached  to  the  Senate  of  the  state  in 
1777,  but  the  House  twice  refused  to  approve  a  bill  remunerating 
him  for  the  sermon.8  This  was  usually  a  sign  of  mistrust.  When 
drafted  into  service  in  the  militia  in  1780,  he  reported  for  duty 
but  soon  found  a  substitute9 — although  this  could  well  have 
been  occasioned  by  the  fact  that  he  was  but  recently  a  father. 
This  appears  to  be  the  sum  total  of  the  war's  impact  upon  him. 

In  1778  Mr.  Earle  resigned  his  pastorate,  possibly  under 
political    pressures    caused    by    the    Revolutionary    War,    and 

*  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew,"  4. 

6  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  February  22,  1789  [copy] ; 
Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  25,  1789;  William  Pettigrew 
to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  27,  1795;  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  Verner, 
May  26,  1800;  John  Witherspoon  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  5,  1802; 
Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Witherspoon,  September  22,  1802;  John  Wither- 
spoon to  Charles  Pettigrew,  March  4,  1803;  William  Pettigrew  to  Charles 
Pettigrew,  November  26,  1806;  David  Witherspoon  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew, 
August  2,  1817,  all  in  this  volume. 

8  Charles  Pettigrew  Appointed  Schoolmaster,  June  23,  1773,  in  this  volume. 

7  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew,"  6-7.  Upon  his  return  to  Edenton,  Charles 
Pettigrew  received  an  annual  salary  of  £20  from  the  Society  for  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts  in  addition  to  his  other  salaries. 

8 Walter  Clark  (ed.),  The  State  Records  of  North  Carolina  (Winston  and 
Goldsboro:  State  of  North  Carolina,  16  volumes,  numbered  XI-XXVI,  1895- 
1914),  XII,  149,  155,  159,  321,  322,  hereinafter  cited  as  Clark,  State  Records. 

9  Charles  Pettigrew  Discharged  from  Military  Service,  June  27,  1780,  in 
this  volume. 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

Charles  Pettigrew  was  chosen  rector  with  a  salary  of  £100 
per  year,  paid  by  subscription.10  In  the  same  year,  on  October 
29,  he  married  Mary  Blount,  daughter  of  John  and  Sarah 
Blount,  both  of  whom  were  then  deceased.  Charles  Pettigrew 
was  at  that  time  thirty-four  years  of  age  and  Mary  Blount  was 
twenty-eight.11  A  chart  of  this  branch  of  the  Blount  family 

10  Subscription  List  for  Sunday  Services  of  Charles  Pettigrew  at  Edenton, 
May  1,  1778,  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC. 

11  Blount-Pettigrew  Genealogy  in  the  handwriting  of  William  S.  Pettigrew, 
"Genealogy,"  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC,  hereinafter  cited  as  Blount-Pettigrew 

"This  chart  is  based  on  information  found  in:  Deposition  by  Mary  Lock- 
hart  Pettigrew,  undated  but  apparently  around  1819,  Pettigrew  Papers, 
UNC,  hereinafter  cited  as  Deposition  by  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew;  Minute 
Docket  of  the  Chowan  County  Court  of  Common  Pleas  and  Quarter  Sessions, 
1812-1827,  State  Archives,  State  Department  of  Archives  and  History,  Ra- 
leigh, 24,  hereinafter  cited  as  Chowan  County,  Minute  Docket,  which  indi- 
cates that  Frederick,  Clement  H.,  and  Sarah  P.  Blount  proved  the  division 
of  their  inheritance  from  their  father  Frederick  Blount  at  the  September 
term  of  the  court,  1812  (this  repository  will  hereinafter  be  cited  as  State 
Archives)  ;  Marriage  Bonds,  Craven  County,  for  Frederick  Blount  to 
Rachel  Bryan,  October  1,  1807,  and  Ebenezer  Pettegrew  [sic]  to  Ann  B. 
Sheppard  [sic],  May  13,  1815,  arranged  alphabetically,  State  Archives 
(unless  otherwise  noted,  all  further  marriage  bonds  will  be  found  in  the 
State  Archives)  ;  Marriage  Bonds,  Pasquotank  County,  for  William  Shepard 
to  Mary  Blount,  May  12,  1794;  Heads  of  Families  at  the  First  Census  of 
the  United  States  Taken  in  the  Year  1790:  North  Carolina  (Baltimore: 
Genealogical  Publishing  Company,  1966),  34,  134,  for  Charles  Pettigrew, 
Edenton  District,  Tyrrell  County,  and  Wilson  Blount,  Newbern  District, 
Craven  County;  John  Blount's  will  in  J.  Bryan  Grimes,  North  Carolina 
Wills  and  Inventories  (Raleigh:  Edwards  and  Broughton,  1912),  61;  Dr. 
Frederick  Blount's  will,  September  23,  1822,  in  Craven  County  Records, 
Wills  1775-1860,  I,  75,  State  Archives  (unless  otherwise  noted,  all  wills  can 
be  found  in  the  State  Archives)  ;  Beasley  Family  in  "Genealogy,"  Pettigrew 
Papers,  UNC,  although  there  is  apparently  a  substitution  of  the  name 
Joseph  for  that  of  Frederick;  Blount-Pettigrew  Genealogy  for  the  marriage 
of  Elizabeth  Blount  to  John  Beasley,  although  he  is  mistaken  for  his  son 
Dr.  John  Beasley;  Marriage  Bonds,  Chowan  County,  for  John  Beasley  to 
Sarah  Liles,  September  30,  1752,  and  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  Blount, 
October  28,  1778;  inscriptions  on  tombstones  in  the  Blount  family  cemetery 
at  "Mulberry  Hill"  plantation  near  Edenton;  John  Blount's  will,  December 
8,  1753,  in  Chowan  County  Records,  Wills  1694-1808,  I,  46;  and  the  follow- 
ing items  in  this  volume:  Frederick  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  8, 
1796;  Frederick  Beasley  to  Elizabeth  Beasley,  May  28,  1799;  John  Beasley 
to  Charles  Pettigrew,  September  21,  1799;  Frederick  Beasley  to  John 
Beasley,  April  11,  1805;  Ann  Beasley  to  John  Beasley,  June  10,  1805;  Will 
of  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  26,  1806;  Wilson  Blount  to  Frederick 
Blount,  November  1,  1809;  and  Will  of  John  Beasley,  November  23,  1814. 
There  is  an  error  in  J.  R.  B.  Hathaway  (ed.),  North  Carolina  Historical 
and  Genealogical  Register,  I  (January,  1900),  132,  hereinafter  cited  as 
Hathaway,  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register,  which  has  Frederick 
Blount  marrying  Rachel  Bryan,  who  was  actually  the  wife  of  his  nephew 
Frederick  Blount. 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 








03  h3 

£  £ 



+->  -E 

03  — i 

bx  p 
o  03 

0)  Q 

"  o 

>-s,J  <hW 






►2!     'C  c3 

S    a 







•  l-H 

i— i 










u      C  £  -  a 
-a    .  g  >  C  g 










£  1-3 













































n  o 






03  £3 




>  .5  fl 




m  Pj 
03    P3 

53  > 

N    03 

°         P5 
03^    03#rH.S 

&x)t3^  ^  So 

Ok,  ►>     O 

03  .5    Ph-Jh    03 

OtJ  pPhO 

-P   o3 



o  w 

r^     O 

■         M 







r— c 

>>  >> 

PJ    B 


.  03   03 


^ s 

/— v^-^ 

^-K/— S 


rH  <N 

l-H  <M 



v^^     - 

03  Th 



The  Pettigrew  Papers 

Charles  and  Mary  Blount  Pettigrew  had  five  children :  John, 
born  August  2,  1779,  who  died  of  a  fever  September  24,  1799; 
Mary,  born  January  5,  1781,  who  died  the  following  September; 
Ebenezer,  born  March  10,  1783,  who  was  the  only  one  to  reach 
maturity;  and  twins,  Mary  and  James,  born  prematurely  on 
March  7,  1786,  who  died  within  twelve  hours.  Mary  Pettigrew 
died  March  16,  following.13 

The  Pettigrews  first  lived  on  a  plantation  about  a  mile  from 
Edenton,  possibly  "Mulberry  Hill,"  moving  in  1786  to  "Bel- 
grade" on  Harvey's  Neck  just  a  month  before  Mrs.  Pettigrew 
died.  Two  years  later  the  father  and  two  little  boys  moved 
across  Albemarle  Sound  to  the  vicinity  of  Scuppernong  River 
in  Tyrrell  County,14  where  Charles  had  first  acquired  land  in 
1782.  Here  he  began  to  develop  a  plantation.15  When  the  Eden- 
ton consortium  of  Collins,  Allen,  and  Dickinson  connected  Lake 
Phelps  with  the  Scuppernong  River  by  means  of  Collins  Canal, 
Charles  Pettigrew  expanded  his  holdings  down  to  the  lake  and 
began  to  grow  rice.  This  plantation  he  named  "Bonarva" ;  later 
his  son  Ebenezer  resided  there.16 

Until  he  moved  to  the  Scuppernong,  Pettigrew  had  remained 
connected,  if  loosely,  with  St.  Paul's  Church  in  Edenton.  Be- 
tween 1790  and  1794,  he  associated  himself  with  a  handful  of 
clergy  who  were  trying  to  organize  the  Episcopal  Diocese  of 
North  Carolina  and  to  affiliate  with  the  General  Convention  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United  States.  Upon 
the  fourth  attempt  to  hold  a  convention  at  Tarborough,  a  con- 
stitution was  drawn  up  and  Pettigrew  was  elected  bishop.  After 
his  intentions  of  journeying  to  Philadelphia  for  his  consecra- 
tion were  thwarted  by  yellow  fever  in  1795  and  again  in  1798, 
he  gave  up  the  effort  and  quietly  conducted  services,  weddings, 
and  funerals  as  requested.  He  built  two  chapels  on  his  own  land 
and  preached  in  one  or  the  other  nearly  every  Sunday.17 

13  Blount-Pettigrew  Genealogy. 

14  Memoir  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  4,  1842,  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC. 
Ebenezer  gives  a  moving  description  of  a  small  boy's  reaction  to  a  strange 
new  home. 

15  Land  Grants  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  October  29,  1782,  May  18,  1789,  and 
November  30,  1795,  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC. 

18  Wall,   "Charles    Pettigrew,"    52-62. 

17  Sarah  McCulloh  Lemmon,  "The  Genesis  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Diocese  of  North  Carolina,  1701-1823,"  North  Carolina  Historical  Review, 
XXVIII   (October,  1951),  456-457. 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

















a3  "3 





H- 1 






-!  ^ 





(— 1 


(3  th 






T— 1 

•~3  s" 













-  tfl 



~£  be 

oo  ^h  trs 


i— i 


_  03  i-l  i— 



T^      rH 

in  o  C 
t-5^  c 

— -  tS3    5 





•   OS 



iH         <M  CO' 








T>        =3 

S^r^^      ^rC      03 

a)  S  u 

^    •  . — i  o3  _; 

<M  CO 





w    2 

rH    r£ 

03  73 

1?  >» 

3  p 

ft  cj 

-5  3 





C      -H 

0)    OS 

■^r^^bs.       0      <^JSl^H 







CO  "Th  *C  «£>  t-  00  05 
















I— I 



S  g  os 

rH       H    >H 

C   o3: 

d  t»  a) 

O  k— (    03 

rH    o3  tr"7!    w    S 















The  Pettigrew  Papers 

On  June  12,  1794,  Charles  Pettigrew,  then  fifty  years  old 
and  father  of  two  boys  of  fifteen  and  eleven  years  of  age, 
married  Mary  Lockhart,  a  maiden  lady  of  forty-six  who  lived 
with  her  widowed  mother  at  "Scotch  Hall"  near  Edenton.18  A 
chart  follows  of  the  Lockhart  family  and  some  of  its  connec- 

Charles  and  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew  continued  to  live  at 
her  home,  "Scotch  Hall,"  for  three  years.  The  two  boys  were 
sent  to  the  newly  opened  University  of  North  Carolina  at 
Chapel  Hill,  although  their  father  constantly  worried  about  the 
morals  of  the  students  there  and  eventually  withdrew  his  sons 
in  1797.  That  same  year,  following  Mrs.  Lockhart's  death,  the 
family  moved  to  Tyrrell  County  where  Charles  first  bought  a 
home  and  then  in  1799  erected  a  larger  one.  Here  he  remained 
until  his  death.  Upon  his  recall  from  the  university  the  older 
son  John,  or  Jackie,  was  sent  to  Nixonton  to  study  medicine 
under  Dr.  Andrew  Knox,  but  he  died  in  1799.  Ebenezer  was  sent 
to  the  Edenton  Academy  where  he  made  a  lifelong  friendship  with 
James  Iredell,  Jr.,  and  Thomas  B.  Haughton.20 

In  1803,  however,  Ebenezer,  then  twenty,  was  called  home 
by  his  father  to  take  charge  of  the  plantation  on  Lake  Phelps.21 
The  family  lived  a  busy  life,  managing  their  slaves,  cultivating 
rice  and  wheat,  developing  irrigation  ditches  and  threshing 
machines  for  both  grains.  Ships  from  Edenton,  Plymouth,  and 

18  No  marriage  bond  has  been  found  for  Charles  Pettigrew  and  Mary 
Lockhart.  Wall  erroneously  gives  the  year  as  1795;  the  correspondence  in 
this  volume  clearly  indicates  that  it  was  prior  to  September  13,  1794.  The 
Lockhart  Genealogy,  undated  papers,  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC,  hereinafter 
cited  as  Lockhart  Genealogy,  gives  the  date  as  June  12,  1794,  but  there  has 
been  an  erasure. 

19  This  chart  is  based  on  information  found  in:  Deposition  by  Mary 
Lockhart  Pettigrew;  Marriage  Bonds,  Bertie  County,  for  George  Ryan  to 
Elizabeth  Lockhart,  December  11,  1763;  Lockhart  Genealogy,  although  it 
erroneously  shows  Elizabeth  Lillington  Lockhart  as  the  daughter  rather 
than  the  sister  of  General  Alexander  Lillington  (both  of  whom  were  chil- 
dren of  Major  Alexander  Lillington),  and  it  also  shows  a  Reverend  Ebe- 
nezer Pettigrew  instead  of  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew;  and  the  following 
items  in  this  volume:  Will  of  James  Lockhart,  December  7,  1753;  Elizabeth 
Lockhart  Appointed  Guardian,  April  27,  1756;  James  Lockhart  to  Elizabeth 
Lockhart,  March  9,  1772;  Alexander  Lillington  to  Elizabeth  Lockhart, 
December  12,  1779;  Will  of  Elizabeth  Lockhart,  January  10,  1791;  Rebecca 
Barnes  to  Mary  Lockhart,  August  6,  1792;  William  Clements  to  Charles 
Pettigrew,  September  13,  1794;  David  Lockhart  to  Charles  Pettigrew, 
August  24,  1796;  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mrs.  Tunstall,  June  22,  1803;  and 
six  letters  from  George  L.  Ryan  to  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew,  June  3, 
1807— August  19,  1811. 

20  This  is  summarized  from  letters  contained  in  this  volume. 

21  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Haughton,  August  11,  1803,  in  this 
volume,  p.  312. 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Scuppernong  sailed  for  the  West  Indies  or  for  New  York  bear- 
ing cargoes  to  various  merchant  firms  and  returning  with  fine 
goods  ordered  by  the  planters.  The  chief  New  York  firms  dealt 
with  by  the  Pettigrews  were  Kelly  &  Mollan,  Mollan  &  Rankin, 
and  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop.  Upon  occasion  Ebenezer  went  to 
New  York  to  attend  to  business.22  Most  of  the  time  the  Petti- 
grews had  no  overseer ;  and  although  Charles  never  wrote  about 
engaging  in  physical  labor,  Ebenezer  frequently  described  sow- 
ing wheat,  building  a  barn,  digging  drainage  ditches,  and  the 

On  April  8,  1807,  Charles  Pettigrew  died  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
three.23  Mrs.  Pettigrew  remained  at  "Belgrade" ;  Ebenezer  ap- 
peared devoted  to  her  and  ran  both  plantations  from  "Bonarva." 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Pambrun  was  a  companion  to  his  stepmother 
for  many  years.24  Although  Ebenezer  grieved  that  his  friends 
James  Iredell  and  Thomas  Haughton  led  a  gay  city  life  while 
he  was  a  hardworking  farmer,  he  built  up  a  valuable  property. 
In  1815  he  owned  309  acres  in  Tyrrell  County,  385  acres  in 
Washington  County,  and  17  slaves;  although  the  acreage 
was  relatively  small,  the  high  tax  valuation  placed  on  it  indi- 
cated the  excellence  of  his  development  of  the  property.25  After 
a  long  courtship,  Ebenezer  married  his  cousin  Ann  (Nancy) 
Blount  Shepard  of  New  Bern  on  May  17,  1815,  and  built  a  new 
home  for  her  that  year,  purchasing  the  furnishings  from  New 
York.26  Nancy  spent  the  summers  at  "Bonarva"  and  the  winters 
in  New  Bern,  while  Ebenezer  managed  the  plantations.  His 
father-in-law,  William  Shepard,  and  Thomas  Trotter,  of  Wash- 
ington, North  Carolina,  were  both  important  business  associates 
of  his  at  this  time.  The  couple  had  three  children  up  to  the  end 
of  1818:  Charles  Lockhart  Pettigrew,  born  February  21,  1816; 

22  See,  for  example,  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Haughton,  March 
18,  1804,  p.  338  in  this  volume. 

23  Blount-Pettigrew  Genealogy. 

24  Elizabeth  Pambrun,  daughter  of  John  Vail  and  Elizabeth  Swann  of 
Chowan  County,  "lived  many  years  in  and  about  Edenton  in  a  state  of 
widowhood."  Deposition  by  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew. 

25  Tax  lists  for  Tyrrell  and  Washington  counties,  1815,  in  Treasurer's  and 
Comptroller's  Papers,  County  Settlements  with  the  State,  Tax  Lists,  Ruther- 
ford-Wayne, 1786-1830,  State  Archives,  hereinafter  cited  as  Tax  List  for  the 
respective  county. 

26  Marriage  Bonds,  Craven  County,  for  Ebenezer  Pettegrew  [sic]  to  Ann 
B.  Sheppard  [sic],  May  13,  1815;  Carolina  Federal  Republican  (New 
Bern),  May  30,  1815;  Blount-Pettigrew  Genealogy;  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 
to  Ann  Shepard  Pettigrew,  November  21,  1815,  and  December  2,  1815, 
pp.  497,  500,  in  this  volume. 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 







I— (  >— ' 



















•    Cj 

o  SQ 






o   t- 
8   T3 









i  r 







«  3      Si 

S  o  o  *  £.S 





o3   to" 
w  o 




i-H  (N  CO  Tf  lO  SO 








e  n  «  S 

i-H  <M  CO  ^ 


<u   C   aJ  >> 

S3. S3  £ 

•  r-( 


















































1    » 

3      H 






to        S 

CJ0r9    Jh 



'*    0)  L_i    — 

0)  %3   _  "rt 

O.S-S  g 

UU  ""H    4J 

Q)     •        tO   .rH 

rS    Jh    tc    CO 

^oSffi  S 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

William,  born  July  21,  1817,  who  died  three  days  later;  and 
William  Shepard,  born  October  3,  1818.27 

The  later  history  of  the  family  will  be  continued  in  Volume  II. 

A  Survey  of  the  Papers 

From  1685  to  1795  the  chief  correspondent  was  Charles  Petti- 
grew.  Certain  old  family  documents  were  kept  by  each  of  his 
two  wives,  but  the  body  of  the  papers  pertains  to  the  life  of 
Charles  Pettigrew.  A  clergyman,  his  personal  friends  were 
largely  clergymen  also.  His  old  teacher  and  mentor,  Henry 
Pattillo,  a  Presbyterian  clergyman,  kept  in  touch  with  him. 
During  the  1780s  a  number  of  itinerant  Methodist  preachers 
exchanged  encouraging  letters  with  Pettigrew:  Caleb  B.  Peddi- 
cord,  Henry  Metcalf,  Beverly  Allen,  and  Edward  Dromgoole. 
However,  after  the  Methodists  separated  from  the  Anglican 
communion,  Pettigrew  abandoned  them  and  worked  with  the 
Episcopal  clergy  of  the  state — Nathaniel  Blount  and  Solomon 
Hailing  in  particular — to  establish  a  diocese  in  North  Carolina, 
climaxing  with  the  correspondence  relative  to  Charles  Petti- 
grew's  unconsummated  consecration  as  bishop.  The  papers 
relative  to  this  effort  are  almost  entirely  contained  within  the 
Pettigrew  collection  and  are  published  in  this  volume.  Not  much 
of  Charles  Pettigrew's  personal  life  is  reflected  here:  only  scat- 
tered letters  to  his  brother  in  South  Carolina  and  a  few  to  his 
second  wife  and  to  his  sons  in  school  at  the  new  University  of 
North  Carolina. 

The  letters  and  documents  from  1796  to  1806  end  with  the 
death  of  Charles  Pettigrew.  Failing  to  be  consecrated  as  bishop 
of  North  Carolina,  he  wrote  fewer  letters  of  a  religious  nature 
during  this  time,  although  he  never  lost  interest  in  the  con- 
troversy over  infant  baptism.  Correspondence  with  Nathaniel 
Blount  continued  on  a  high  literary  and  intellectual  plane,  with 
a  number  of  comments  on  Napoleon,  Federalist  and  Republican 
politics,  and  the  wars  in  Europe.  In  1800  a  violent  controversy 
erupted  between  Charles  Pettigrew  and  Amariah  Biggs  over  the 
veracity  of  each;  the  correspondence  provides  some  amusement 
to  the  present-day  reader.  An  important  group  of  letters  per- 
tains to  college  life  at  this  time :  John  and  Ebenezer  not  only 
wrote  lengthy  letters  home  during  their  attendance  at  the  uni- 

27  Blount-Pettigrew  Genealogy. 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

versity  but  continued  to  hear  from  friends  following  their  with- 
drawal; in  addition,  Frederick  Beasley,  John  B.  Haughton,  and 
James  Iredell,  Jr.,  attended  Princeton  and  described  their 
studies  and  social  life  in  letters  to  the  Pettigrews.  Finally,  busi- 
ness matters  of  the  period  received  increasing  attention  from 
the  senior  Pettigrew.  He  dealt  with  merchants  in  both  Edenton 
and  New  York;  he  began  to  develop  two  plantations  south  of 
the  sound ;  he  became  involved  in  problems  with  land  he  had 
bought  in  Tennessee;  and  he  was  several  times  in  court  con- 
cerning debts  owed  his  second  wife  or  himself. 

Between  the  years  1807  and  1818  the  chief  correspondent  is 
Ebenezer  Pettigrew.  A  bachelor  for  eight  years  of  this  period, 
he  worked  hard  to  continue  the  development  of  his  two  planta- 
tions, to  prevent  encroachment  on  his  lands,  to  build  and  furnish 
a  new  house,  and  to  care  for  his  stepmother's  affairs.  His  chief 
New  York  factor  was  Stuart  Mollan,  who,  combined  with  vari- 
ous partners,  sold  Ebenezer's  rice,  wheat,  and  barrel  staves, 
and  shipped  him  blankets,  tombstones  and  millstones,  iron, 
machinery,  and  horses  in  return.  Commerce  between  Edenton 
and  New  York  was  considerable  at  that  time.  Thomas  Trotter, 
a  remarkable  Scotsman,  was  a  frequent  correspondent  and  re- 
vealed much  of  the  small  manufacturing  procedures  of  the 
period.  Another  business  friend  was  William  Shepard  of  New 
Bern,  a  Blount  connection  and  man  of  many  affairs — land,  bank 
stock,  shipping.  Several  interesting  references  are  made  to  the 
Embargo  Act,  the  Non-Intercourse  Act,  and  events  of  the  War 
of  1812.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  like  his  father,  struggled  with  his 
Tennessee  lands  and  finally  decided  to  sell  them.  The  other 
person  most  frequently  included  in  the  letters  in  this  section  is 
Ann  (Nancy)  Blount  Shepard,  who  married  Ebenezer  Petti- 
grew. Their  love  letters  reveal  a  beautiful  and  tender  affection, 
as  well  as  a  sense  of  humor  on  both  sides. 

The  collection  is  so  voluminous  and  continuous  that  it  forms 
an  almost  complete  narrative  account  of  the  family's  history  and 
can  be  read  as  such. 

The  entire  collection  contains  a  wealth  of  information  on 
religious  life  and  affairs;  on  health  and  medicine;  on  daily  life 
in  Edenton,  New  Bern,  and  on  neighboring  plantations ;  and  on 
modes  of  travel.  The  student  of  the  postal  system  will  find 
the  complete  addresses  on  the  originals  of  much  interest,  espe- 
cially the  notations  as  to  routes,  costs,  and  dates  of  delivery. 

The  decision  to  conclude  this  volume  with  1818  was  entirely 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

arbitrary,  based  on  size.  Between  1815  and  1830  there  is  no 
natural  break  in  the  events  covered  by  the  papers. 


The  Pettigrew  Papers  are  deposited  in  the  State  Department 
of  Archives  and  History  at  Raleigh,  North  Carolina,  and  in  the 
Southern  Historical  Collection,  Library  of  the  University  of 
North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill.  Following  the  caption  of  each 
document,  its  location  is  indicated  thus:  A&H  for  Archives  and 
History,  and  UNC  for  the  Library  of  the  University  of  North 

The  Pettigrews  did  not  use  letter  books,  but  they  kept  a  large 
number  of  their  drafted  letters  and  documents.  As  these  are 
in  their  own  handwriting,  they  are  authentic  rather  than  copies. 
Such  documents  have  been  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*)  in  the 
caption.  Only  two  letters  are  copies  made  by  another  person; 
these  are  so  indicated. 

Spelling,  or  rather  misspelling,  varied  greatly.  The  editor  has 
interpreted  in  brackets  those  words  which  are  grossly  mis- 
spelled ;  others  which  can  be  corrected  by  the  addition  of  a  letter 
or  two  in  brackets  have  been  so  treated ;  still  others  which  might 
be  interpreted  as  typographical  errors  have  been  marked  sic; 
the  remainder,  if  pronounceable,  have  been  left  untouched.  Ex- 
cessively long  dashes  and  flourishes  have  been  reduced  or  elimi- 
nated. If  necessary  for  clarification,  punctuation  has  been 
inserted  in  brackets. 

Indentation  of  salutations,  closings,  addresses,  and  paragraphs 
has  been  made  consistent  throughout.  Irrelevant  notations  or 
those  which  are  uninformative  have  been  deleted.  These  are 
chiefly  scribbles  on  the  backs  of  letters  or  remarks  by  the 
postmaster  through  whose  hands  they  have  passed. 

An  effort  has  been  made  to  identify  as  many  persons  and 
places  as  possible,  with  the  exception  of  presidents  of  the  United 
States,  contemporary  governors  of  North  Carolina,  Napoleon 
Bonaparte,  and  other  prominent  persons.  Where  the  writer  has 
given  only  one  name,  the  first  or  last  name  where  known  has 
been  added  in  brackets  with  sufficient  frequency  to  keep  the 
reader  informed.  Yet  because  of  certain  factors,  such  identifi- 
cation has  been  at  times  impossible.  The  writer  of  the  letter 
may  use  only  a  common  last  name  or  a  common  first  name. 
At  other  times,  the  records  of  the  period  may  be  missing  for 
that  very  month  or  year.  The  editor  has  searched  newspapers, 
marriage  bonds,  county  tax  lists,  censuses,  minutes  of  the  court 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

of  pleas  and  quarter  sessions,  civil  action  papers,  wills,  docu- 
mentary volumes,  memoirs,  and  genealogies.  Except  in  cases 
where  the  author  of  a  letter  remains  unidentified,  no  notation 
has  been  thought  necessary  to  that  effect. 

In  addition  to  the  index,  many  footnotes  also  contain  refer- 
rals where  the  editor  felt  they  were  immediately  valuable. 

Special  thanks  are  extended  to  Dr.  C.  0.  Cathey  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill,  who  directed  the 
original  copying  of  the  Pettigrew  Papers  before  the  pressure  of 
a  deanship  compelled  him  to  abandon  the  enterprise;  to  the 
staff  of  the  search  room  at  the  State  Department  of  Archives 
and  History ;  to  my  good  friend  Dr.  Carolyn  A.  Wallace,  curator 
of  the  Southern  Historical  Collection  at  UNC,  who  positively 
delights  in  unearthing  an  obscure  reference;  and  to  my  mother 
who  assisted  in  the  wearing  task  of  proofing  typescript  against 
the  original  manuscripts.  The  editor  also  appreciates  the  en- 
couragement, advice,  and  work  of  Mrs.  Memory  F.  Mitchell, 
head  of  the  Division  of  Publications  of  the  State  Department  of 
Archives  and  History,  and  her  staff  (particularly  Mrs.  Brenda 
S.  Stott  and  Mrs.  Mary  R.  Peacock,  who  saw  the  book  through 
the  press)  ;  the  late  Dr.  Christopher  Crittenden,  former  director 
of  the  State  Department  of  ArcYves  and  History;  and  Dr.  H.  G. 
Jones,  director  of  the  department. 

Sarah  McCulloh  Lemmon 

Meredith  College 
Raleigh,  North  Carolina 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

PETTIGREW    FAMILY    PAPERS     (1685-1818)     INCLUDED 


Letters  and  Documents,  1685-1795 

1.  Will  of  James  Blount,  March  10,  1685 

2.  Will  of  James  Lockhart,  December  7,   1753 

3.  Elizabeth  Lockhart  Appointed  Guardian,   April  27,   1756 

4.  James  Lockhart  to  Elizabeth  Lockhart,  March  9,  1772 

5.  Charles    Pettigrew    Appointed    School    Master,    June    23, 

6.  James  Lockhart  to  Elizabeth  Lockhart,  May  17,  1774 

7.  Charles  Cupples  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  June  16,  1776 

8.  Alexander    Lillington    to    Elizabeth    Lockhart,    December 
12,   1779 

9.  James  Lockhart  to  Elizabeth  Lockhart,  December  16,  1779 

10.  Richard   Templeman   to    Charles    Pettigrew,    January    10, 

11.  Henry  Pattilo  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  June  21,  1780 

12.  Charles    Pettigrew    Discharged    from    Military    Service, 
June  27,  1780 

13.  Devereux  Jarratt  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  13,  1782 

14.  Caleb  B.   Peddicord  to  Charles   Pettigrew,  December  29, 

15.  Caleb  B.  Peddicord  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  2,  1783 

16.  Henry  Metcalf  to  Charles  Pettigrew   [August,  1783?] 

17.  James  Campbell  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  7,  1784 

18.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Francis  Asbury,  May  1,  1784 

19.  James  H.  Thomson  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  18,  1784 

20.  Anthony  Walke  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  12,  1784 

21.  Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  16,  1784 

22.  Edward   Dromgoole   to   Charles   Pettigrew,    September   6, 

23.  William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  October  18,  1784 

24.  Philip  Bruce  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  November  8,  1784 

25.  Beverly  Allen  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  November  17,  1784 

26.  Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  December  30,  1784 

27.  John  Smith  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  10,  1785 

28.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  B.  Pettigrew,  January  24,  1785 

29.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  B.  Pettigrew,  March  11,  1785 

30.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  B.  Pettigrew,  March  11,  1785, 
No.  2 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

31.  Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  March  21,  1785 

32.  Charles  Williamson  and  John   Cornick  to   Charles   Petti- 
grew, May  6,  1785    [with  enclosure] 

33.  Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  7,  1785 

34.  William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  7,  1785 

35.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Williamson  and  John  Cor- 
nick, May  9,  1785 

36.  William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  June  6,  1785 

37.  Beverly  Allen  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  June  11,  1785 

38.  James  H.   Thomson   to   Charles   Pettigrew,   February   19, 
1786  [with  draft  of  reply] 

39.  Wilson  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  25,  1786 

40.  Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  26,  1787 

41.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  William  White,  July  3,  1787 

42.  Receipt  from  Penelope  Barker  for  Attendance  at  a  Fu- 
neral, February  27,  1788 

43.  Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  June  10,  1788 

44.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Peter  Singleton,  July  14,  1788 

45.  Henry  Pattillo  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  December  13,  1788 

46.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Henry  Pattillo,  January  9,  1789 

47.  Ebenezer   Pettigrew  to   Charles   Pettigrew,   February  22, 
1789    [copy] 

48.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  25,  1789 

49.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  the  Edenton  Printers,  July  16,  1789 

50.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Leo.  Cutting,  November  9,  1789 

51.  Charles  Pettigrew  to   [ ]   Macdougall,  November  9, 


52.  Leo.  Cutting  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  November  28,  1789 

53.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  29,  1790 

54.  Charles  Johnson  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  22,  1790 

55.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  the  Committee  of  Correspondence, 
June  5,  1790 

56.  Proceedings    of   the    Convention    of   the    Clergy    at    Tar- 
borough,  June  5,  1790 

57.  Charles    Pettigrew   to    Reverend    Doctor    William    White, 
June  6,  1790 

58.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Leigh,  June  16,  1790 

59.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Leigh,  June  29,  1790 

60.  Nathaniel  Allen  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  July  25,  1790 

61.  James  L.  Wilson  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  December  30,  1790 

62.  Will  of  Elizabeth  Lockhart,  January  10,  1791 

63.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Allen   [March  2,  1791?] 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

64.  John  Leigh  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  March  29,  1791 

65.  Nathaniel  Allen  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  25,  1791 

66.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Allen,  May  19,  1792 

67.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  Littlejohn,  June  18,  1791 

68.  Reverend    Doctor   William    White   to   Charles    Pettigrew, 
August  8,  1791 

69.  James  L.  Wilson  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  March  10,  1792 

70.  Charles    Pettigrew   to   Reverend    Doctor   William   White, 
March  12,  1792 

71.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Leigh,  April  5,  1792 

72.  Henry  Pattillo  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  6,  1792 

73.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Henry  Pattillo,  May  12,  1792 

74.  Episcopal  Gentlemen  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  July  15,  1792 

75.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  Harman,  July  16,  1792 

76.  Rebecca  Barnes  to  Mary  Lockhart,  August  6,  1792 

77.  Rebecca  Barnes  to  Mary  Lockhart,  July  6,  1793 

78.  Bill  of  Lading  for   Charles   Pettigrew's  Rice,   August   6, 

79.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  Lockhart,  October  6,  1793 

80.  Solomon  Hailing  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  October  28,  1793 

81.  Circular  Letter  to  Members  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  [December,  1793?] 

82.  Solomon  Hailing  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  December  15,  1793 

83.  Receipt   for   Tuition   for   John   and   Ebenezer   Pettigrew, 
December  19,  1793 

84.  Sally   Clements   to   Mary   Lockhart,    December    19,    1795 

85.  Account  of  Charles  Pettigrew  with  Charles  F.  Jandres, 
January,    1794 

86.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Solomon  Hailing,  February  2,  1794 

87.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Andrew  Knox,  April  22,  1794 

88.  Journal   of  the   Convention   of  the   Protestant   Episcopal 
Church  Held  at  Tarborough,  May,  1794  [copy] 

89.  Constitution  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  North 
Carolina,  May  29,  1794  [copy] 

90.  William   Clements   to   Charles   Pettigrew,    September    13, 

91.  Robert  S.  Smithey  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  November  1,  1794 

92.  Joseph  Bryan  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  21,  1795 

93.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  March  15,  1795 

94.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  5,  1795 

95.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  April  8,  1795 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

96.  William  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  27,  1795 

97.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  4,  1795 

98.  Robert  Johnston  Miller  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  6,  1795 

99.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  25,  1795 

100.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Reverend  Doctor  William  White, 
June  9,  1795 

101.  Invoice  for  Eighteen  Casks  of  Rice,  June  26,  1795 

102.  Reverend  Doctor  William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew, 
July  6,  1795 

103.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  July  7,  1795 

104.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  July  8,  1795 

105.  Tuition  Receipt  for  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  July 
15,  1795 

106.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  August  29,  1795 

107.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Reverend  Doctor  William  White, 
September  5,  1795 

108.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  Sep- 
tember 19,  1795 

109.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  October  1,  1795 

110.  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  Octo- 
ber 3,  1795 

111.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew  [October  8, 

112.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  October  9,  1795 

113.  Draft  of  Circular  by  Charles  Pettigrew  Requesting  Elec- 
tion of  Vestries,  October  10,  1795 

114.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Moore,  November  2,  1795 

115.  Marriage  License  for  Robert  Whyte  and  Pheddy  Shep- 
pard  Glasgow,  November  7,  1795,  with  marriage  notation 
of  November  8,  1795 

Letters  and  Documents,  1796-1806 

1.  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  Feb- 
ruary 23,  1796 

2.  Tuition  Receipt  for  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  Feb- 
ruary 24,  1796 

3.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Frederic     Beasley,  March  1,  1796 

4.  Fragment  of  a  Letter  by  Charles   Pettigrew  Pertaining 
to  a  Civil  Suit,  March  27,  1796 

5.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  12,  1796 

6.  Solomon  Hailing  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  19,  1796 

7.  Charles  Moore  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  21,  1796 

8.  Frederic  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  8,  1796 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

9.  Elizabeth  Pugh  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  June  17,  1796 

10.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  23,  1796 

11.  David  Lockhart  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  24,  1796 

12.  F.  P.  Lennox  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  September  11,  1796 

13.  Charles    Pettigrew's    Account    with    William    Littlejohn, 
September  17,  1796 

14.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  September  29,  1796 

15.  Robert  Whyte  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  September  30,  1796 

16.  Receipt  for  a  Negro  Boy,  November  16,  1796 

17.  Frederic  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  December  12,  1796 

18.  Frederic  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  February  6,  1797 

19.  Howell  Tatum  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  February  7,  1797 

20.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  March  22,  1797 

21.  Sally  Clements  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  April  10,  1797 

22.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  27,  1797 

23.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  June  27,  1797 

24.  A  Speech  to  be  Delivered  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August 
4,  1797 

25.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  29,  1797 

26.  Tax  Receipt  for  Charles  Pettigrew,  September,  1797 

27.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Pettigrew,  October  8,  1797 

28.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Joseph  Caldwell,  November  10,  1797 

29.  Thomas  G.  Amis  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  25,  1798 

30.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  G.  Amis,  August  6,  1798 

31.  Reverend  Doctor  William  White  and  William  Smith  to 
Charles  Pettigrew,  August  8,  1798 

32.  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  September  4,  1798 

33.  Nathaniel    Blount   to   Charles   Pettigrew,    September    15, 

34.  John  London  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  11,  1798 

35.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  17,  1799 

36.  John  Little  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  March  12,  1799 

37.  Frederic  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  March  8,  1799 

38.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Pettigrew,  May  18,  1799 

39.  Frederic  Beasley  to  Elizabeth  Beasley,  May  28,  1799 

40.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  John  London,  July  15,  1799 

41.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Andrew  Knox,  August  20,  1799 

42.  John  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  September  21,  1799 

43.  H.  Hooker  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  September  7  [27?],  1799 

44.  John  London  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  September  28,  1799 

45.  William  Albertson  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  20,  1800 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

46.  A   Circular   Requesting  Support  for   Edenton   Academy, 
February  15,  1800 

47.  Arbitration  Decision  in  the  Case  of  Pettigrew  v.  Oliver, 
May  1,  1800 

48.  Depositions  Concerning  Glebe  Lands,  May  7  and  8,  1800 

49.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs,  May  11,  1800 

50.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  Verner,  May  26,  1800 

51.  Amariah  Biggs  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  28,  1800 

52.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs,  June  7,  1800 

53.  Amariah  Biggs  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  June  15,  1800 

54.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs,  July  3,  1800 

55.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs  [July,  1800?] 

56.  John  Little  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  July  16,  1800 

57.  Howell  Tatum  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  September  11,  1800 

58.  William  Slade  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  2,  1801 

59.  Alexander  Millen  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  22,  1801 

60.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  21,  1801 

61.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  23,  1802 

62.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  10,  1802 

63.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  4,  1802 

64.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Blount  [May,  1802?] 

65.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  19,  1802 

66.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  21,  1802 

67.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  30,  1802 

68.  John  Witherspoon  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  5,  1802 

69.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  13,  1802 

70.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Witherspoon,   September  22, 

71.  Charles    Pettigrew   to    Ebenezer   Pettigrew,    October    17, 

72.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Benjamin  Hawkins,  December   16, 

73.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  16, 

74.  Thomas  B.  Haughton  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  January  2, 
1803   [1804] 

75.  John  Witherspoon  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  March  4,  1803 

76.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  9,  1803 

77.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  19,  1803 

78.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  22,  1803 

79.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Blount,  June  6,  1803 

80.  Phillis  Jennings  to  Mary  [B.]   Pettigrew,  June  10,  1803 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

81.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Rebecca  Tunstall,  June  22,  1803 

82.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs,  June  23,  1803 

83.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Haughton,  August  11, 

84.  Thomas  B.  Haughton  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  15, 

85.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  16,  1803 

86.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  August  17,  1803 

87.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs,  August  20,  1803 

88.  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  23,  1803 

89.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Blount,  August  23,  1803 

90.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Howell  Tatum,  September  12,  1803 

91.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  October  15,  1803 

92.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Haughton,  October  16, 

93.  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  November  11, 

94.  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  16, 

95.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  December  26, 

96.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  December  31, 

97.  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  January  [26?], 

98.  [Ebenezer  Pettigrew]  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.   [1804] 

99.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Blount,  February  22,  1804 

100.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  March  15,  1804 

101.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Haughton,  March  18, 

102.  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  28,  1804 

103.  Thomas  B.  Haughton  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  4,  1804 

104.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  7,  1804 

105.  Thomas   B.    Haughton   to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,    May   19, 

106.  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  [Ebenezer  Pettigrew],  June  4,  1804 

107.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Haughton,  July  4,  1804 

108.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  July  4,  1804 

109.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  20,  1804 

110.  Thomas  B.  Haughton  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  7, 

111.  James   Iredell,   Jr.,   to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,    October    16, 

N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

112.  Charles    Pettigrew   to    Ebenezer    Pettigrew,    October    25, 

113.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.   Haughton,   December 
8,  1804 

114.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  December   13, 

115.  James   Iredell,   Jr.,  to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,   January   11, 

116.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  [February,  1805?] 

117.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  March  20,  1805 

118.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  21,  1805 

119.  Thomas  B.  Haughton  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  9,  1805 

120.  Frederic  Beasley  to  John  Beasley,  April  11,  1805 

121.  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  25,  1805 

122.  Invitation  to  a  Ship  Launching,  May  18,  1805 

123.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  May  25,  1805 

124.  Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  May  25,  1805 

125.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  [ ]  Ross,  May  29,  1805 

126.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Haughton,  June  6,  1805 

127.  Ann  Beasley  to  John  Beasley,  June  10,  1805 

128.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  17,  1805 

129.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  September  26, 

130.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  January  6,  1806 

131.  Will  of  Charles  Pettigrew  [January  26,  1806] 

132.  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  February  13, 

133.  Wills  &  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  March  12,  1806 

134.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  April  18,  1806 

135.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.   Haughton,   April  24, 

136.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Stuart  Mollan,  May  7,  1806 

137.  Thomas    B.    Haughton    to    Ebenezer    Pettigrew,    June    7, 

138.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  15,  1806 

139.  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  18,  1806 

140.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  August  6,  1806 

141.  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,   September  2, 

142.  William   Pettigrew  to   Charles   Pettigrew,   November   26, 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

143.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,   December  31, 

144.  Fragment  by  Charles  Pettigrew   [1806] 

Letters  and  Documents,  1807-1818 

1.  Howell  Tatum  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  February  26,  1807 

2.  John  Popelston  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  30,  1807 

3.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Tredwell  &  Thorn,  May  25,  1807 

4.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  June  3,  1807 

5.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  August  10,  1807 

6.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  24,  1807 

7.  Stephen  R.  Hooker  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  November  10, 

8.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  December  6,  1807 

9.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  March  2,  1808 

10.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  April  6,  1808 

11.  Stuart  Mollan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  11,  1808 

12.  Stuart  Mollan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  November  28,  1808 

13.  Ebenezer   Pettigrew's   Account   with   Joseph   Christopher 
for  1808 

14.  Henry  A.  Donaldson  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  10,  1809 

15.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Stuart  Mollan,  May  29,  1809 

16.  John  Armistead  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  31,  1809 

17.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  Account  with  Kelly  &  Mollan,  June 
16,  1809 

18.  Kelly  &  Mollan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  19,  1809 

19.  James  Norcom  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  July  20,  1809 

20.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  July  24,  1809 

21.  Ebenezer    Pettigrew's    Account    with    Kelly    &    Mollan, 
August  5,  1809 

22.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Stuart  Mollan,  August  20,  1809 

23.  Receipt  for  Purchase  of  Blankets,  October  23,  1809 

24.  Stuart  Mollan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October   25,   1809 


25.  Wilson  Blount  to  Frederick  Blount,  November  1,  1809 

26.  George    L.    Ryan    to    Ebenezer    Pettigrew,    November    1, 

27.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Stuart  Mollan,  February  2,  1810 

28.  Stuart  Mollan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  February  14,  1810 

29.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  21,  1810 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

30.  Ebenezer    Pettigrew's    Account    with    Mollan    &    Rankin, 
August  29,  1810 

31.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  30,  1810 

32.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  September  13, 

33.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  2,  1810 

34.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  28,  1810 

35.  Mollan  &  Rankin  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  29,  1810 

36.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Harriet  [Slade]   Langley,  Novem- 
ber 4,  1810 

37.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  5,  1810 

38.  Invitation  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  8,  1810 

39.  Introducing  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  24,  1810 

40.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  January  31,  1811 

41.  Reuben  Carnal  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  February  1,  1811 

42.  J.  W.  Littlejohn  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,   March   5,    1811 

43.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  John  Armistead,  March  14,  1811 

44.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan  &  Rankin,  March  14,  1811 

45.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  Receipt  for  Purchase  of  Two  Mules, 
May  4,  1811 

46.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  20,  1811 

47.  James  Hoskins  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  28,  1811 

48.  Mollan  &  Rankin  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  5,  1811 

49.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  August  19,  1811 

50.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  28,  1811 

51.  Stuart  Mollan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  February  4,  1812 

52.  Frederick   W.    Hatch   to    Ebenezer    Pettigrew,    April    17, 

53.  Frederick  W.  Hatch  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  16,  1812 

54.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  July  8,  1812 

55.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  26,  1812 

56.  Thomas    Trotter    to    Ebenezer    Pettigrew,    December    25, 

57.  Ebenezer    Pettigrew    to    Moses    Fisk,    January    24,    1813 
[with  copy  of  letter  to  Moses  Fisk,  November  6,  1811] 

58.  Moses  Fisk  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  17,  1813 

59.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  1,  1813 

60.  Benedicta  Smith  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  August  18,  1813 

61.  Stuart  Mollan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  November  3,  1813 

62.  John  Haughton  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  January  20,   1814 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

63.  Clement   H.   Blount  to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,   January   30, 

64.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Frederick  Blount,  March  18,  1814 

65.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Frederick  Blount,  May  26,  1814 

66.  Moses  Fisk  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  6,  1814 

67.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Frederick  Blount,  J[uly?]  17,  1814 

68.  Ebenezer    Pettigrew   to    William    Shepard,    September    6, 

69.  Clement  H.  Blount  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  September  18, 

70.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  Tax  Receipt  for  Land  in  Tennessee, 
October  24,  1814 

71.  Moses  Fisk  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  November  15,  1814 

72.  Will  of  John  Beasley,  November  23,  1814 

73.  Ebenezer   Pettigrew  to   William   Shepard,   December   17, 

74.  Ebenezer   Pettigrew   to   Ann   B.    Shepard,   December    17, 

75.  William   Shepard   to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,    December   22, 

76.  Frederick  Blount  to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,   December   23, 

77.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  February  6,  1815 

78.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  B.  Shepard,  April  14,  1815 

79.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  William  Shepard,  April  [14],  1815 

80.  Frederick  Blount  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  17,  1815 

81.  Ann  B.  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  17,  1815 

82.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  17,  1815 

83.  Ebenezer   Pettigrew  to    [Thomas   Trotter],   April    [n.d.], 

84.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan  &  Rankin,  May  1,  1815 

85.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Hannah  Shepard,  May  29,  1815 

86.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  John  Shepard,  July  18,  1815 

87.  Ebenezer    Pettigrew   to    Ann    S.    Pettigrew,    October    10, 

88.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  15,  1815 

89.  Sheriff's  Conveyance  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  16, 

90.  Ann   S.   Pettigrew  to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,   November   5, 

91.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  November  10, 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

92.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  November  21, 

93.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  November  30, 

94.  Ebenezer   Pettigrew  to   Ann   S.   Pettigrew,   December   2, 

95.  Moses  Fisk  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  14,  1815 

96.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  January  [n.d.], 

97.  Ann   S.    Pettigrew   to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,    January   22, 

98.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  February  1,  1816 

99.  Ebenezer   Pettigrew   to   Ann    S.    Pettigrew,    February   9, 

100.  William    Shepard   to    Ebenezer    Pettigrew,    February    18, 

101.  Ebenezer   Pettigrew  to   Stuart   Mollan,   February    [n.d.], 

102.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  14,  1816 

103.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  March  15,  1816 

104.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March   [n.d.], 

105.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  19,  1816 

106.  Will  of  William  Shepard,  April  4,  1816 

107.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to   [William  Shepard],  April  8,  1816 

108.  Ann   S.   Pettigrew  to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,   April    [n.d.], 

109.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  15,  1816 

110.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Stuart  Mollan,  June  13,  1816 

111.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Hannah  Shepard,  June  26,  1816 

112.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  July  5,  1816 

113.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Mary  Shepard,  July  7  [1816] 

114.  Moses  Fisk  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  July  17,  1816 

115.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  21,  1816 

116.  Agreement  between  Moses  E.  Cator  and  Ebenezer  Petti- 
grew, August  30,  1816 

117.  Ebenezer    Pettigrew   to   William    Shepard,    September   2, 

118.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  September  4, 

119.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  Bill  of  Lading  for  Wheat,  Septem- 
ber 9,  1816 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

120.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Stuart  Mollan,  September  10,  1816 

121.  William   Shepard  to   Ebenezer   Pettigrew,   September   30, 

122.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  1,  1816 

123.  John  Haughton  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  11,  1816 

124.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  14,  1816 

125.  Moses  Fisk  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  25,  1816 

126.  Ebenezer    Pettigrew's    Power   of    Attorney   to    Moses    E. 
Cator,  November  2,  1816 

127.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  27, 

128.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.   Pettigrew,   December  31, 

129.  Ebenezer    Pettigrew    Appointed    Justice    of    the    Peace, 
[n.d.],    1817 

130.  Statement  of  the   Cost  of  a   Negro   Man  for  One  Year, 
[n.d.],  1817 

131.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Moses  E.  Cator,  January  7,  1817 

132.  Ebenezer    Pettigrew    to    Ann    S.    Pettigrew,    January    7, 
1817  [with  enclosure] 

133.  Ann    S.    Pettigrew   to    Ebenezer    Pettigrew,    January    17, 

134.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  January  20,  1817 

135.  Snoad  B.  Carraway  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  January  28, 

136.  Moses  Fisk  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  January  28,  1817 

137.  John  Haughton  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  January  30,  1817 

138.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop,  March 
1,  1817 

139.  Eliza  Hooker  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  March  4,  1817 

140.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  4,  1817 

141.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  11,  1817 

142.  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March 
14,  1817 

143.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Moses  Fisk,  March  15,  1817 

144.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  March  22,  1817 

145.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March    [n.d.], 

146.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  28,  1817 

147.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  C.  Johnston,  March  29,  1817 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

148.  Snoad  B.  Carraway  to  Thomas  Trotter,  April  2,  1817 

149.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  C.  Johnston,  April  18,  1817 

150.  William  B.  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  18,  1817 

151.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  David  Witherspoon,  April  24,  1817 

152.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  April  26,  1817 

153.  James  B.  Fuller  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  15,  1817 

154.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  C.  Johnston,  May  19,  1817 

155.  John  Vail  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  19,  1817 

156.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  Bill  of  Lading  for  Corn,  May  28, 

157.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop,  May  28, 

158.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  July  1,  1817 

159.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Moses  Fisk,  July  7,  1817 

160.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop,  July  17, 

161.  Judgment  against  William  Claughs  and  John  Morrimer, 
July  18,  1817 

162.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  William  Shepard,  July  28,   1817 

163.  Snoad  B.  Carraway  to  Thomas  Trotter,  August  1,  1817 

164.  David    Witherspoon    to    Ebenezer    Pettigrew,    August    2, 

165.  Moses  E.  Cator  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  5,  1817 

166.  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August 
8,  1817 

167.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop,  August 
31,  1817 

168.  [Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop]   to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  Sep- 
tember 5,  1817 

169.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop,  Septem- 
ber 7,  1817 

170.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  1,  1817 

171.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  C.  Johns  [t]  on,  October  16, 

172.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  Note  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew,  October 
23,  1817 

173.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  23,  1817 

174.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  C.  Johnston,  October  27,  1817 

175.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Moses  E.  Cator,  November  1,  1817 

176.  George  Witherspoon  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  7, 


The  Pettigrew  Papers 

177.  Hannah  B.  Shepard  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,   December   10, 

178.  Josiah  Collins,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  10, 

179.  Moses  E.  Cator  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  January  9,  1818 

180.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  January  22,  1818 

181.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  January  25,  1818 

182.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  February  1,  1818 

183.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  February  6,  1818 

184.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann   S.   Pettigrew,   February  12, 

185.  Ann   S.   Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,   February  20, 

186.  Account  of  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  with  Mollan,   Rankin  & 
Gallop,  February  27,  1818 

187.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  March  6,  1818 

188.  William  B.  Shepard  to  Hannah  Shepard,  March  8,  1818 

189.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  9,  1818 

190.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  March  10,  1818 

191.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  12,  1818 

192.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  17,  1818 

193.  Moses  E.  Cator  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  March  21,  1818 

194.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  April  19,  1818 

195.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  April  20,  1818 

196.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  C.  Johnston,  May  1,  1818 

197.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  May  1,  1818 

198.  Moses  Fisk  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  29,  1818 

199.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  May  31,  1818 

200.  Mary  Shepard  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  June  4,  1818 

201.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  C.  Johnston,  June  6,  1818 

202.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  June  26,  1818 

203.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop,  July  11, 

204.  Bill  of  Lading  of  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan,  Rankin  & 
Gallop,  July  11, 1818 

205.  Account  of  Sales  of  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  Wheat,  July  23, 

206.  George  Witherspoon  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  July  24,  1818 

207.  Stuart  Mollan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  July  25,  1818 

208.  Bill  of  Lading  of  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop  to  Ebenezer 
Pettigrew,  July  25,  1818 

209.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  2,  1818 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

210.  Frederick  Blount  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  5,  1818 

211.  William  Shepard  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  5,  1818 

212.  Mary  Shepard  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  August  5,  1818 

213.  James  Moffatt  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  6,  1818 

214.  James  Hoskins  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  7,  1818 

215.  M.  C.  Sawyer  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  13,  1818 

216.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Moses  E.  Cator,  August  13,  1818 

217.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Moses  Fisk,  August  13,  1818 

218.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Mary  Shepard,  August  14,  1818 

219.  David  Goodmers  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  August  18,  1818 

220.  Moses  Fisk  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  September  10,  1818 

221.  Richard  Wood  to  Lois  Bateman,  September  13,  1818 

222.  Thomas  Trotter  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  September  21,  1818 

223.  Bill  of  Sale  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  September  21,  1818 

224.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  September  25,  1818 

225.  J.  and  J.  N.  Gordon  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  2,  1818 

226.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  William  Shepard,  October  3,  1818 

227.  George  L.  Ryan  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  October  17,  1818 

228.  Account  of  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  with  Moses  Fisk,  Novem- 
ber 6, 1818 

229.  James  C.  Johnston  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  November  15, 

230.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  William  Peace,  November  15,  1818 

231.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Mollan,  Rankin  &  Gallop,  November 
15,  1818 

232.  Moses  E.  Cator  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  November  21, 1818 

233.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  C.  Johnston,  November  27, 

234.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  December  9,  1818 

235.  Ann  S.  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  December  16, 1818 

236.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Stuart  Mollan,  December  18,  1818 

237.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Ann  S.  Pettigrew,  December  18, 1818 

238.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  Method  of  Making  Leather  Impervi- 
ous to  Water,  December  20,  1818 

239.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  William  Shepard,  December  25,  1818 

240.  Bill  of  Sale  for  a  Slave,  December  30,  1818 



Letters  and  Documents,  1685-1795 
Will  of  James  Blount**1 

[March  10,  1685] 

In  the  Name  of  God,  Amen!  I  James  Blount  of  Chowan  Pre- 
cinct In  the  County  of  Albemarle  In  the  Province  of  Carolina 
Esq1",  well  knowing  the  uncertainty  of  this  life  doe  make  ordain 
and  Appoint  this  to  bee  my  Last  will  &  Testament  hereby  re- 
voking &  annulling  all  former  wills  by  me  made,  &  this  only  to 
be  taken  and  reputed  as  my  Last  will. 

Imp8.,  I  Bequeath  my  Soul  to  God  who  gave  it  &  my  Body  to 
the  earth  to  be  decently  enterred,  &  as  for  that  worldly 
Estate  which  it  hath  pleased  God  to  bestow  upon  me 
in  this  Life,  my  Just  Debts  funeral  expences  &  legacyes, 
being  first  paid  I  give  &  bequeath  as  followeth — 
Item.,  I  give  unto  my  Son  James  Blount  one  Shilling  in 
Country  comodities  to  be  paid  him  by  my  Executrix 
hereafter  named  within  one  yeare  after  my  Decease., 
Item.,  I  give  unto  my  sonn  Thomas  Blount  &  to  my  two 
Daughters  Ann  Slocumb  &  Elizabeth  Hawkins  each 
of  them  twelve  pounds  a  pece  in  Country  Comodities 
to  be  paid  them  within  one  yeare  after  my  Decease., 
Item.,  I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  grand  Children  James  Sarah 
&  Ann  Blount  the  Children  of  my  Sonn  Thomas 
Blount  &  to  Ann  Slocumb  the  child  of  my  Daughter 
Ann  Slocumb  &  to  John  Hawkins  the  sonn  of  My 
Daughter  Elizabeth  Hawkins  Each  of  them  a  Cow  & 
Calfe  to  be  paid  to  their  several  parents  within  three 
yeares  after  my  Decease  in  some  sort  of  Stock  to  run 
for  the  use  &  behoof  of  the  said  Children  till  they 
severally  come  of  age  or  by  marriage  capacitated  to 
receive  the  same., 
Item.,  I  give  &  bequeath  all  the  remainder  part  of  my  Estate 
reall  &  personall  whether  it  consists  in  Lands  Houses 
negroes  servants  Stock  household  goods  or  any  other 
kind  or  Specie  whatsoever  unto  my  loving  Wife  Ann 
Blount  for  her  to  have  hold  occupy  &  enjoy  during  her 
natural   Life  without  Lett  or   controule   and   at   her 

1  James  Blount  was  the  great-grandfather  of  Mary  Blount,  first  wife  of 
Charles  Pettigrew.  See  the  introduction  for  an  account  of  the  family. 

2  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Death  to  dispose  out  of  the  same  to  the  value  of  sixty 
pounds  in  Country  comodities  to  whomsoever  she  shall 
think  fitt  and  after  her  my  said  wifes  decease  I  give 
the  whole  remainder  of  my  Estate  to  my  sonn  John 
Blount  &  his  heirs  forever  and  I  do  hereby  appoint  & 
ordaine  that   my   said   Sonn   John   shall   be    decently 
maintained  out  of  the  Estate  during  his  minority  and 
in  Case  my  said  wife  Ann  should  live  till  after  my 
said  Son  John  should  come  of  age,  then  if  he  should 
happen  to  marry,  or  to  go  live  in  some  other  place  from 
my  said  wife,  then  she  to  pay  him  thirty  or  forty 
pounds  (which  she  pleaseth)  in  Country  Commodities., 
Lastly      I  appoint  my  Loving  Wife  Ann  Blount  my  whole  & 
sole  Executrix  of  this  my  Last  Will  &  Testament  de- 
siring her  to  be  careful  in  every  article  &  clause  thereof 
&  for  conf ermation  of  the  same  I  hereunto  set  my  hand 
&  seal  this  ninth  Day  of  July  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
God  one  thousand  six  hundred  &  eighty  five  March 
the  10th  1685., 
Before  signing  sealing  or  publication  I  do  hereby  appoint, 
that  in  Case  my  sonn  John  should  dye  without  heir  male,  then 
I  give  &  bequeath  all  my  Lands  &  houses  to  the  heir  male  of 
my  son  Thomas  Blount,  &  so  successively  doe  entail  the  same 
on  the  heirs  of  my  said  Thomas  forever.  But  in  case  the  heirs 
male  of  my  said  John  &  Thomas  should  both  fail,  Then  I  entail 
the  same  on  the  heirs  general  of  Son  John,  first  then,  of  my  son 
Thomas,  and  if  both  should  fail,  then  of  the  heirs  of  my  Daugh- 
ters Ann  Slocum  &  Elizabeth  Hawkins 

Signed  sealed  &  James  Blount 

published,  as  his  Last  will  & 
testament  in  presence  of 

Jane  x   (her  mark)   Miller 

John  Hall 
William  Dobson 
John  Wettinhall 

[Notation  on  the  back:] 

(The  above  was  proved  &  registered  a  Copy — ) 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  3 

Will  of  James  Lockhart*2  unc 

December  7th.  1753 
In  the  name  of  God  Amen 

I  James  Lockhart  of  Bertie  County  in  North  Carolina  being 
very  low  and  weak  in  Body,  but  in  perfect  mind  &  memory 
make  this  my  last  will  and  Testament  Revoking  all  other  here- 
tofore made;  first;  I  recommend  my  Soul  into  the  hands  of 
Almighty  God  who  Gave  it  in  hopes  of  a  Joyfull  Resurriction — 
Imprimus  my  will  is  that  my  Dear  &  loving  Wife — Elizabeth 
Lockhart  live  on  and  enjoy  all  the  Priviledge  of  the  plantation 
where  I  now  live  and  at  her  decease  I  give  it  to  my  son  Lillington 
Lockhart  to  him  and  his  heirs  forever — My  two  Plantations  at 
Cashock  I  give  to  my  son  George  Lockhart  to  him  and  his  heirs 
forever — All  the  rest  of  my  lands  I  give  to  my  Son  James 
Lockhart  to  him  and  his  heirs  forever  and  after  all  my  Just 
Debts  is  paid  the  remainder  of  my  Estate  my  will  and  desire 
is  that  it  be  equally  divided  to  my  dear  wife  and  among  my 
Children  each  one  an  Equal  Share — 

If  it  Should  please  God  that  either  of  my  children  Should  die 
before  they  marry  or  come  of  age  their  Share  to  be  equally 
divided  as  before  mentioned — And  further  I  desire  that  my  son 
Lillington  Lockhart  have  my  hourse  Stousey — My  will  and  disire 
is  that  my  dear  wife  Elizabeth  Lockhart  my  Son  Lillington 
Lockhart  and  my  friend  Michael  Coutanch3  act  as  Executors  to 
this  my  last  Will  and  Testament — 

Signed  &  Sealed  Jas.  Lockhart  Seale 

in  presence  of  us 

Edward  Bryan 

John  Burn 

Thos  Jacox 

Andrew  Burn  Jun'r 

2  James  Lockhart  was  the  father  of  Mary  Lockhart,  second  wife  of 
Charles  Pettigrew.  See  the  introduction  for  an  account  of  the  family. 

3  Michael  Coutanch  was  apparently  a  resident  of  Beaufort  County,  where 
a  Michael  Cotanche  was  named  executor  for  the  estate  of  John  Peyton 
Porter  in  1755,  and  a  Mitchell  Courtanch  was  executor  for  the  estate  of 
James  Brown  in  Bath  Town  in  1746.  J.  Bryan  Grimes,  Abstract  of  North 
Carolina  Wills  Compiled  from  Original  and  Recorded  Wills  in  the  Office 
of  the  Secretary  of  State  (Raleigh:  E.  M.  Uzzell  &  Co.,  1910),  50,  295, 
hereinafter  cited  as  Grimes,  Abstract  of  Wills.  Captain  Michael  Coutanche 
built  the  house  known  as  the  Palmer-Marsh  House  in  Bath  about  1744. 
Historic  Bath  (Raleigh:  State  Department  of  Archives  and  History 
[1963]),  passim.  Undoubtedly  all  of  the  names  used  refer  to  the  same 

4  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Bartie  [sic]  County  May  Court  1754 

The  last  will  and  Testament  of  James  Lockhart  Decd.  was 
Echepted  into  Court  by  Lillington  Lockhart  one  of  the  Executors 
appointed  by  the  sd.  Will  &  was  proved  by  the  Oath  of  Andrew 
Burn  one  of  the  Subscribing  witnesses  thereto.  At  the  Same 
time  the  Said  Lillington  Quallefied  himself  by  taking  the  oath 
of  an  Executor  ordered  that  the  Same  be  certified 

Copy  Sam'l  Armes  CI  Cur. 

J  Speight  Cro.  sec 

Elizabeth  Lockhart  Appointed  Guardian*  UNC 

[April  27,  1756] 
North  Carolina 
Bertie  County 

At  a  Court  Begun  and  Holden  for  Bertie  County  on  the  xxviith 
Day  of  April  Anno  Dom.  MDCCLVI 

Present  His  Majestys  Justices. 

ordered  that  Elizabeth  Lockhart  be  and  she  is  hereby  ap- 
pointed guardian  to  Mary  Lockhart  (orphan  or  minor  of  James 
Lockhart  Deced)  under  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  She  Giving 
Secu[ri]ty  in  the  sum  of  Three  hundred  Pound  Proclamation 
money :  and  Thereupon  Edward  Rasor4  Esquire  and  David  Ryan5 
appeared  in  Court  and  offered  themselves  as  Secu[ri]ty,  who 
was  approved  off. 

It  is  also  further  Ordered  that  the  said  Elizabeth  Lockhart 
take  into  her  Possession  all  the  Estate  Belonging  to  the  said 

4  Edward  Rasor  was  apparently  a  prominent  citizen  of  Bertie  County  to 
judge  by  the  frequency  with  which  he  served  as  executor  of  estates  and/or 
as  witness  to  wills.  Grimes,  Abstract  of  Wills,  87,  280,  306,  331,  367. 

6  David  Ryan  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Ryan  of  Bertie  County,  a  man  of 
some  property,  who  died  in  1753  leaving  to  David  land  on  Cashy  (Cashie) 
Neck  and  to  another  son,  George,  two  plantations  in  Chowan  County,  a 
water  mill,  and  150  acres  of  land  on  the  Cashy  River.  A  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, married  Cornelius  Campbell,  thus  making  a  connection  with  another 
family  which  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the  letters  which  follow.  Thomas 
Ryan's  will  is  in  Grimes,  Abstract  of  Wills,  323. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  5 

Orphan  and  an  Inventory  thereof  to  Return   (on  oath)  to  this 
Court  at  next  Sitting. 

Benj".  Wynns  Cler  Cut 

Guardianship  of  Mary  Lockhart. 




James  Lockhart 6  to  Elizabeth  Lockhart  a&h 

On  board  the  Snow 7  Hope  Teaches  Hole  8 

9th  March  1772 
My  Dear  Mother 

I  acquainted  you  the  5th.  Instant  under  cover  of  Col0.  [Ed- 
ward?] Vail9  of  our  arrivall  here  to  which  please  be  Referred 
Since  which  I  mett  with  one  Mr.  Francis  Dawson  who  lives 
in  the  Mouth  of  Neuse  River  about  30  Miles  below  Newbern 
and  70  or  80  from  Uncle  Lillington's  he  has  given  me  a  kind 
Invitation  to  his  House  and  the  Lent  of  a  Horse  to  carry  me 
to  Capefear  without  any  veiw  [sic]  of  gain  he  is  a  Man  of 
a  Considerable  property  and  has  offered  his  house  as  long  as  I 
find  Convenient,  he  is  gone  home  himself  and  shall  in  a  few 
days  proceed  after  him  as  I  hope  to  get  an  Opportunity  then 
whereof  shall  acquaint  you,  remaining  here  for  a  Short  time  to 
Recruit  myself  and  am  thank  God  bravely  &  hope  to  Continue 
so — I  am  very  happy  with  Cap1.   Sharkey  who  Insists  on  my 

9  James  Lockhart  was  the  son  of  James  Lockhart  and  Elizabeth  Lillington 
and  brother  of  Mary  Lockhart.  See  the  Will  of  James  Lockhart,  December 
7,  1753,  in  this  volume.  James  married  Mary  Crotah  (Cratch?)  and  they 
had  four  children:  James,  Lillington,  Elizabeth,  and  Mary.  It  is  not 
known,  however,  where  they  finally  settled.  Lockhart  Genealogy. 

7  A  snow  was  a  type  of  sailing  ship,  being  a  two-masted  square-rigged 

8  Teaches  Hole  was  an  anchorage  at  Ocracoke  Inlet  where  ships  waited  if 
necessary  to  cross  the  bar  into  the  ocean.  It  is  shown  on  the  Price  and 
Strother  map  of  North  Carolina,  1808.  Price  and  Strother  Map,  Plate  IX, 
in  William  P.  Cumming,  North  Carolina  in  Maps  (Raleigh:  State  Depart- 
ment of  Archives  and  History,  1966),  hereinafter  cited  as  Price  and 
Strother  Map. 

6  No  Colonel  Vail  has  been  identified.  A  General  Vail  is  mentioned  by 
William  S.  Pettigrew  as  having  "some  family  connection"  with  Colonel 
John  Blount,  father  of  Mary  Blount  Pettigrew.  He  also  mentioned  Benners 
Vail  of  New  Bern,  who  was  of  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  generation.  William 
S.  Pettigrew  to  Joseph  Blount  Cheshire,  Jr.,  September  13,  1890  [copy], 
"Genealogy,"  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC.  The  mother  of  Mary  Blount  Petti- 
grew was  Sarah  E.  Vail,  but  the  names  of  the  latter's  parents  are  not 
known.  Hathaway,  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register,  I,  132. 

6  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

remaining  in  his  Ship  as  long  as  I  stay  here  he  has  given  me 
a  very  warm  state  Room  &  the  Benefit  of  a  Good  stove  in  the 
Cabbin  &  no  Vessell  here  besides  with  one;  I  shall  take  a  Good 
time  for  Mr  Dawsons  about  40.  or  50  miles  from  hence  &  then 
write  by  Post  under  Cover  of  Edw'1.  Vail,  This  goes  by  the 
Unfortunate  Cap1.  Towers  who  goes  up  with  what  goods  he  has 
saved  out  of  his  Schooners  lost  on  the  Swatch  near  this  another 
Schooner  recd.  great  Damage  same  place  &  is  going  up  the 
Country  to  repair,  this  Snow  was  in  great  dainger  and  not- 
withstanding two  [  ?]  Thumps  is  light  &  not  hurt 

I  have  Disposed  of  my  Stock  for  I  declined  going  out  for  the 
reason  in  my  first  having  Several  invitations  to  a  Passage  & 
have  got  the  prices  above  I  now  have  good  twenty  four  pounds 
and  upwards  in  Dollars  wrh.  with  Oeconomey  hope  to  do  very 
well  with  and  shall  greatly  acknowledge  your  favors — my 
Brother  will  excuse  my  not  writing  at  this  time  as  I  shoud 
only  repeat  this  letter  wch.  Serves  for  your  his,  &  all  the 
Famileys  Information.  I  recommend  you  &  they  to  Divine  Pro- 
tection being  with  love  to  them  &  with  particular  Affection 
remain  Loving  Mother  Your  ever  affr.  Son, 

Jas.  Lockhart 

Charles  Pettigrew  Appointed  School  Master  UNC 

[June  23,  1773] 
North  Carolina 

By  His  Excellency 
Josiah  Martin  Esquire  His  Majesty's  Captain  General  and  Gov- 
ernor in  Chief  in  and  over  the  said  Province. 

To  M'.  Charles  Pettigrove  [Pettigrew]  greeting,  out  of  the 
confidence  I  have  in  your  Loyality,  skill  and  Ability,  and  in 
virtue  of  an  Act  of  Assembly  of  the  Province  aforesaid,  I  do 
hereby  Licence  and  Appoint  You  the  said  Charles  Pettigrove 
Master  of  the  Publick  school  in  Edenton  During  my  Pleasure, 
you  having  been  recommended  to  me  according  to  Law 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal 
at  arms,  at  Edenton  the  twenty  third 
of  June,  Anno  domini  one  thousand 
seven  Hundred  and  seventy  three. 

Jo.  Martin. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  7 

James  Lockhart  to  Elizabeth  Lockhart  a&h 

Linestone  on  the  N°.  East  river 

of  Capefear 

Duplin  17th.  May  1774 

My  dear  Mother 

My  last  to  you  was  dated  in  Wilmington  early  in  April  by 
A  stranger  for  Halifax  who  was  to  deliver  it  to  Mr.  Andrew 
Miller  to  whose  care  it  was  addressed,  w(h.  hope  you  have 
received  e're  now,  to  wch.  refer,  &  pray  God  that  &  this  may 
find  you  alive  and  well,  my  Brother  Sisters,  &  theirs  the  same, 
Not  having  heard  one  single  sentance  from  you  nor  they  since 
I  left  Bertie  which  I  [illegible]  to  hope  you  are  all  alive  &  well 
(wch.  I  pray  God  may  be  the  Case)  as  I  have  not  heard  a  word 
to  ye  Contrary,  — The  Bearer  Samuel  Sanderlin  I  have  hired 
to  go  in  with  Greasar  to  you  (whom  I  told)  that  you  had  Com- 
plimented me  with  but  I  Chosed  to  return  him  expecting  you 
stood  in  need  of  him,  &  as  I  had  another  horse.  I  wish  it  has 
not  been  too  much  the  Case,  and  assure  you  the  detention  of 
him  has  given  me  a  vast  deal  of  uneasiness  but  as  I  expected 
to  have  had  the  [illegible]  to  have  done  myself  the  happiness  of 
seeing  you  was  partly  the  Case  may  not  sending  him  sooner  wch. 
I  hope  my  Dear  Mother  has  not  been  of  any  great  Injury  to 
you,  Nor  do  I  think  I  can  till  late  in  the  summer  do  myself 
that  happiness  being  so  engaged  in  Business  that  I  must  attend 
to  having  opened  a  spring  assortment  of  ab1.  2000  £  worth  of 
Goods  &  expect  in  Octor.  to  open  a  fall  Store  of  ab1.  3000  £  having 
the  run  of  the  Custom  of  this  place  and  the  Good  Opinion  of  my 
Customers  Insomuch  that  I  am  not  affraid  of  any  Rival  expectin 
to  enter  into  Copartnership  with  Messr\  George  &  Thos.  Hooper 
of  Wilmington  whose  dealing  is  extensive  from  London  where 
they  have  last  month  wrote  to  for  a  large  Qty.  of  winter  Goods 
&  if  I  do  not  Chose  to  be  concerned  with  them  I  still  will  be 
supplyed  with  any  Qtv.  of  Goods  I  can  dispose  of  at  a  reasonable 
advance  for  Commodities  wch.  I  can  send  down  from  this  to 
Wilmington  either  in  Boats  or  Rafts  having  the  Last  Season 
purchased  ab1.  350  £  worth  of  pork  [?]  besides  Deerskins  &c  to 
the  son1,  of  150  more  &  balance  due  me  before  I  opened  the  spring 
assortment  of  ab*.  350  £  in  Good  hands — these  Circumstances 
I  commit  to  your  own  Breast,  &  hope  in  God  if  he  spares  you 
&  me  a  few  years  longer  to  have  it  in  my  power  to  render 
you  more  happy  than  you  have  been  of  late,  wch.  has  given  me 

8  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Inexpressible  concern;  I  left  Wilmington  abl.  a  fortnight  ago 
(&  expect  to  be  there  &  back  before  the  Bearer  returns)  &  I 
[?]  always  make  my  Uncles10  House  (abfc.  35  miles  below  this) 
a  stage  going  down  &  coming  up,  he  was  then  my  Aunt  & 
Cousins  pretty  well  he  has  been  almost  at  Deaths  Door  this 
last  winter  having  an  Imposthume11  in  his  Stomack  &«s.  but 
has  got  the  better  of  it  &  has  been  a  long  time  on  the  Recovery 
but  I  doubt  he  never  will  get  as  well  as  he  has  formerly  been 
Old  M'.  Swann  &  Mr.  Jones  his  Bror.  in  Law  died  this  Spring, — It 
has  been  a  little  surprizing  to  me  the  Power  of  Atty.  never  was 
forwarded  me  for  by  this  time  (if  any  thing  was  to  be  recovered 
it  might  have  been  sent)  I  wrote  Col.  Harvey12  who  wrote  me  he 
never  saw  it  nor  heard  a  word  abl.  it  since  he  saw  the  execution  of 
it  at  his  House  my  motive  was  purely  to  serve  the  distressed  if 
in  my  Power  to  get  any  thing  as  no  Body  knew  so  much  of  the 
matter  as  myself  &  the  person  impowerd  would  I  believe  do 
the  best  he  coud  to  serve  the  distress'd,  however  its  never  being 
forwarded  me  can't  but  be  a  Matter  of  surprize,  God  knows  it 
is  my  Utmost  desire  to  do  a  relation  in  particular  a  Service 
if  in  my  power  especially  a  sister  &  Niece  in  distressed  Cir- 
cumstances if  their  has  been  any  Collution  in  preventing  their 
sending  it  to  me  they  have  only  done  themselves  &  Injury  & 
not  me  for  I  can  get  any  Goods  I  please,  I  dont  imagine  my 
Dear  mother  you  nor  know  [  no  ]  near  relation  cou'd  advise 
them  therefrom  As  my  Sister  Polly    [  Mary  ]  13  is  The  Com- 

10  Alexander  Lillington  was  a  brother  of  James's  mother,  nee  Elizabeth 
Lillington.  He  was  a  brigadier  general  of  the  North  Carolina  militia  during 
the  American  Revolution;  he  died  in  1785.  Samuel  A.  Ashe  and  others 
(eds.),  Biographical  History  of  North  Carolina:  From  Colonial  Times  to  the 
Present  (Greensboro:  Charles  L.  Van  Noppen,  8  volumes,  1905-1917),  I, 
363-365;  III,  261-269;  VI,  399,  hereinafter  cited  as  Ashe,  Biographical 
History.  According  to  inscriptions  on  tombstones  in  the  cemetery  of  St. 
Paul's  Episcopal  Church,  Edenton,  his  father  was  Major  Alexander  Lil- 

11  An  imposthume  was  an  abcess. 

12  Both  a  Colonel  Miles  Harvey  and  a  Major  Thomas  Harvey  of  Per- 
quimans County  have  been  found.  John  Hill  Wheeler,  Historical  Sketches 
of  North  Carolina  from  158 U  to  1851  (Philadelphia:  Lippincott,  Grambo 
and  Co.,  two  volumes  in  one,  1851),  II,  341,  hereinafter  cited  as  Wheeler, 
Historical  Sketches.  The  title  of  colonel  was  frequently  awarded  in  local 
usage,  so  that  is  is  not  always  possible  to  make  a  positive  identification, 
especially  without  a  given  name.  This  is  true  for  most  of  the  other  colonels 
referred  to  in  letters  in  this  volume.  Miles  Harvey  was  the  son  of  the 
Revolutionary  patriot  John  Harvey.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  I,  163. 
In  1758  Miles  Harvey  was  clerk  of  court  in  Perquimans  County.  Grimes, 
Abstract  of  Wills,  317.  However,  in  a  letter  from  Peter  Singleton  to 
Charles  Pettigrew,  June  10,  1788,  in  this  volume,  there  is  a  reference  to 
"our  Worthy  and  mutual  Freind    [sic~\   Col".   Thomas  Harvey." 

13  Polly  was  Mary  Lockhart.  See  Charles  Pettigrew's  letter  to  her,  April 
8,  1795,  in  this  volume,  p.   143,  beginning  "My  dear  Polly." 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  9 

panion  of  your  old  age  I  wou'd  recommend  it  to  you  whatever 
please  God  you  may  be  possess'd  of  you  wou'd  please  to  bestow 
her  &  my  Poor  Sister  Williams14  God  knows  my  heart  is  too 
enlarged  to  say  much  on  this  Subject  but  wish  my  Circum- 
stances was  such  as  I  cou'd  tistify  my  desposition  to  render 
all  my  needy  relations  relief  I  wou'd  be  content  with  a  Com- 
petancy,  &  I  hope  in  God  in  a  few  months  to  wait  on  you  & 
make  good  my  engagemts.  &  shall  not  be  happy  thill  then  [.] 
I  have  never  got  my  Chest  yet  therefore  I  shall  be  obliged  to 
you  to  write  Mr.  Rob1.  Wister  [?]  to  send  it  to  Edenton  &  that 
you  will  see  him  paid  the  principal  and  interest  &  open  it  for  I 
doubt  the  things  are  mostly  distroyed — 

Means  has  never  paid  any  Thing  to  me  &  if  I  can  get  the  notes 
up  from  Mr.  Muter  shall  make  an  example  of  his  perfidy  & 
want  of  gratitude — the  Money  shall  be  sent  you  very  soon  & 
I  dare-say  if  you  write  Col".  Riddick  he  will  be  of  service  when 

1  come  in  I  will  endeavor  to  take  one  or  two  of  my  Poor  Sister 
Bryans1"*  Boys  &  try  to  get  Messrs.  Hooper's  to  take  one  of  them, 
please  to  remember  me  in  The  Most  affectionate  Manner  to  my 
Bror.  &  his  &  tell  him  to  have  a  little  Longer  patience,  my  reason 
in  not  coming  in  is  partly  as  I  am  not  yet  ready  but  hope  it 
will  not  long  be  the  Case  [.]  Baily  deceived  me  after  all  by 
addressing  the  ship  to  Others  however  upon  the  whole  it  has 
exposed  the  Villain  &  done  me  no  great  injury.  I  dare  say  he 
has  sunk  above  600£  by  it  &  I  pray  God  grant  you  felicity  in 
this  world,  &  eternal  happiness  in  the  next  in  due  time  wch. 
Blessing  I  wish  to  my  Bro1.  Sisters  &  theirs  &  am  my  Dear 


Your  affte.  Son  in  haste, 

Jas.  Lockhart 


Please  accept  the  follg. 
yourself.  &  Sister  Williams 
five  pounds  Green  T 

2  y'ds  Cambrick  Sister  Polly 
2V2  y'ds  Lawn — D°. 

14  James's  sister  Sarah  was  married  three  times;  her  second  husband  was 
Fully  Williams.  See  the  Lockhart  family  chart  in  the  introduction. 

15  Sister  Bryan  was  Catherine  Lockhart,  who  married  David  Bryan.  Their 
children  were  Joseph  and  David,  both  lost  at  sea,  Elizabeth,  Mary, 
Margaret,  Rebecca,  and  John.  See  the  Lockhart  family  chart  in  the  intro- 

10  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

6  Childrens  Handkichiefs  to  be  distributed  [illegible]  by  you 
to  my  Little  Nieces — I  have  not  to  add  only  wishing  this  may 
find  you  my  Bror.  Sisters,  thiers  [sic]  &  all  Other  friends  well, 
&  that  you  will  affectionate  remember  me  to  them  all  &  acquaint 
me  with  all  the  News  your  way  and  recommend  you  to  the 
devine  protection  &  am  Dr.  Mother  yr  affte.  Son 

Jas.  Lockhart 

Charles  Cupples1®  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

June  16th.  1776 
Rev'1.  &  dear,  Brother 

I  acknowledge  the  Receit  of  both  your  letters,  the  first  I 
answered  and  inclosed  to  Mrs  Pattillo  17  to  be  in  readiness  for 
the  Gentleman  you  directed,  and  gave  it  to  Col°.  Johnson  to 
convey,  but  by  some  unknown  fatality  it  never  reachd  the 
appointed  place.  Your  Second  Came  too  late  to  hand  to  make 
any  Return  by  the  delegates,  having  now  the  Opportunity  of 
Colo  Persons,  at  whose  house  I  am  now  at  in  my  way  to  the  X 
roads,  I  embrace  it  to  let  you  know  that  yesterday  we  were  all 
well,  that  is,  all  that  is  now  living;  for  my  darling  daughter 
Jeanny  departed  this  life  April  29th.  in  the  morning;  She  had 
given  herself  unto  the  Lord  above  two  years  ago,  was  remark- 
ably Pious,  Dutiful  to  the  highest  degree  to  us  her  Parents  had 
the  tenderest  affection  for  her  Sister  and  Brothers,  Benevolent 
to  all,  and  from  a  Love  to  God  performed  every  Duty  incumbent 

18  Charles  Cupples  was  an  Anglican  clergyman  who  became  a  patriot 
during  the  Revolution.  He  served  as  a  chaplain  to  the  North  Carolina 
Senate  in  1779  and  1780.  Clark,  State  Records,  XIII,  788,  789,  815;  XVII, 
705,  782.  He  died  in  1785  after  serving  in  Granville  County  following  the 
war.  Walter  Stowe  and  others,  "The  Clergy  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in 
1785,"  Historical  Magazine  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  XX  (Sep- 
tember, 1951),  273-274,  hereinafter  cited  as  Stowe,  "The  Clergy  in  1785." 

17  This  is  the  wife  of  Henry  Pattillo,  a  Presbyterian  clergyman  in  Gran- 
ville County  who  taught  the  young  Charles  Pettigrew.  The  two  men  cor- 
responded for  a  number  of  years  after  Pettigrew  moved  to  Edenton.  See 
letters  between  the  two  men  dated  December  13,  1788,  January  9,  1789,  April 
6,  1792,  and  May  12,  1792,  in  this  volume.  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew,"  3-4. 
For  a  biography  of  Pattillo,  see  William  Henry  Foote,  Sketches  of  North 
Carolina,  Historical  and  Biographical  (New  York:  Robert  Carter,  1846), 
213-224,  hereinafter  cited  as  Foote,  Sketches;  and  Durward  T.  Stokes, 
"Henry  Pattillo  in  North  Carolina,"  North  Carolina  Historical  Review, 
XLIV    (Autumn,   1967),   373-391. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  11 

upon  her  to  Superiors,  Inferiors  or  Equals;  bore  Reproach  or 
Scandal,  (from  which  her  most  Steady  walk  and  youth  could 
not  exempt  her,)  with  patience  and  Resignation;  and  yet,  tho 
conscious  of  her  Innocence,  and  the  testimony  or  approbation 
of  all  her  intimates,  she  sufferd  it  to  prey  upon  her  Spirits  in 
such  a  manner  that  it  threw  her  unto  an  hysterical  disorder, 
which,  tho.  it  never  Confined  her,  yet  She  always  complained 
of  a  Lassitude  upon  the  least  Exercise,  and  mention'd  her 
approaching  dissolution  every  now  and  then  for  above  three 
months  before  it  happened;  which  we  always  endeavoured  to 
divert  'till  on  Saturday  the  27th.  of  April  She  was  takin  with 
a  vomiting,  which  I  encouraged  with  warm  water,  and  left  her 
asleep,  went  to  tar  river  Church,  and  thinking  of  no  danger 
Stay'd  out  all  night,  mr  milles  came  to  Church  next  morning 
and  told  me  she  was  very  sick,  but  did  not  apprehend  her  in 
danger;  however  I  only  read  a  few  of  the  morning  prayers, 
preach'd  and  administred  the  Sacram[ent]  hurryed  home,  and 
found  her  Speechless,  tho'  Sensible  for  when  I  spoke  to  her 
she  lift  up  her  Eyes  and  endeavour'd  to  speak,  She  continued 
to  all  appearance  Sensible  for  about  five  hours  before  She  died 
She  laid  her  Hands  upon  her  Breast,  Streetched  [sic]  herself 
on  the  bed  in  the  Same  manner  as  dead  people  are  laid  out — 
and  Continued  in  that  posture  till  munday  5'  after  9  in  the 
morning  when  without  a  frown  she  fell  asleep  in  the  Lord. 
But  Knowing  heaven  her  home  to  shun  delay,  She  leapt  o're 
age  &  took  the  Shortest  way.  Excuse  my  being  So  particular, 
for  I  have  done  it  with  a  view  to  excite  you  to  earnest  prayer 
that  this  great  affliction  may  be  Sanctified  to  us.  Indeed  I  was 
unworthy  of  So  great  a  Blessing  being  Continued  with  me:  0! 
What  a  Soul  destroying  thing  is  Sin,  it  deprives  us  of  all 
Earthly  Comforts,  as  well  as  Eternal  happiness.  I  must  refer 
you  to  the  public  for  news  of  the  Country,  Indeed  you  are  at 
the  fountain  head:  Mr  Fleeming  teaches  aside  us,  Strangely 
altered!  prayers  in  his  family  and  school,  his  moral  character 
good — and  all  by  the  Instrumentality  of  the  Methodist. 

I  long  to  see  you  and  hope  when  you  come  you  will  go  round 
our  Church   [  torn  ]   least  once,  As  I  know  my  little    [  torn  ] 

12  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Sentiments  concerning  you   I    [torn]    with  myself   in   wishing 
you  [  torn  ]  and  Eternal  happiness,  and  beleive  [  sic  ]    [  torn  ] 

Revd.  Bro   [torn] 
Your  affect  Brother 
in  the  Gospel 
Cha*.  Cupples 

[  Addressed :  ] 

The  Revd. 

Mr.  Chas.  Pettygrew 

To  the  Care  of 

Col0.  Edward  Veal  [Vail] 


Alexander  Lillington  to  Elizabeth  Lockhart  a&h 

[December  12,  1779] 
My  Dr.  Sister— 

I  can  not  Omitt  this  Opportunity  of  writing  these  few  lines 
to  you  As  my  Kinsman  James  Lockheart,  who  is  here  at  this 
time,  &  is  so  Kind  as  to  promise  me,  he  will  see  that  it  shall 
be  sent  you  by  a  safe  hand,  it  is  with  great  pleasure  &  Joy  that 
I  hear  by  yr.  Son  &  Mr.  I.  hope  that  you  still  Enjoy  yr.  health, 
God  Grant  it  may  Continue  wth.  yr.  self  [illegible],  I  have 
been  poorly  my  self  [torn  ],  that  &  these  troublesome  times  has 
prevented  my  doing  myself  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  long 
before  this,  to  morrow  I  shall  set  of[f]  for  Charles  Town 
with  the  Army,18  &  if  God  grant  me  life,  &  health  to  come  back, 
Nothing  shall  prevent  my  going  in  to  see  you,  the  girls  &  yr. 
Nephew  George  they  are  very  desirious  of  going  in  to  see  you 
&  there  Cousins,  I  Shall  positively  take  them  in  with  me  if  we 
All  live  when  I  get  back,  to  Convince  you  that  I  have  not  forgot 
you  As  you  were  pleased  to  say  to  Mr.  Leake,  there  is  Nothing 
in  this  life  my  Dr.  Sister  could  give  me  more  pleasure  than 
once  more  to  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  yr.  Self  &  Family  wch. 
I  pray  God  to  grant  you  &  them,  all  health  &  happiness — yr. 

18  Brigadier  General  Lillington  led  the  militia  of  the  Wilmington  district 
to  aid  in  the  defense  of  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  against  the  British 
in  1779.  Arriving  there  early  in  1780  he  joined  General  Benjamin  Lincoln. 
The  term  of  enlistment  of  the  militia  expired  just  before  the  fall  of 
Charleston,  and  although  some  North  Carolinians  remained  and  were 
captured,  most  of  them,  including  General  Lillington,  returned  to  North 
Carolina  before  the  surrender.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  III,  261-269. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  13 

Nephew  Jack  Lillington  &  George  &  the  Girles  all  Joine  me  In 
our  best  wishes  to  yr.  self  &  Family  &  [  torn  ]  Dr.  Sister 
yr.  aff1.  &  Loving 

Alexr.  Lillington 

Decemr.  12th.  1779 

James  Lockhart  to  Elizabeth  Lockhart  A&H 

N^E1  Capefear,  16th.  Dec  1779 

My  Dear  Mother 

This  sarves  [  sic  ]  to  acquaint  you  that  I  returned  on  the 
Thursday  after  I  had  the  Happiness  of  Seeing  you  and  my 
Other  Relations  in  Bertie  after  an  agreeable  Interview  at  my 
Aunt  Wilson's  whom  I  had  the  pleasure  to  see  the  Monday 
evening  after  I  left  you,  It  gave  me  pleasure  to  see  her  in  so 
good  health  her  Son  &  Cousin  Polly  Bryan1 !)  who  is  a  very 
promising  Girl,  my  Wife  20  &  Children  I  met  well  except  our 
Youngest  Girl  who  is  still  ailding  with  the  fever  and  ague,  but 
hope  in  god  it  will  shortly  leave  her  she  is  Notwithstanding 
very  Lively — my  wife  returns  you  many  thanks  and  to  my  sister 
for  your  favor — and  to  the  Little  Girls  for  their  present  to  the 
Children,  God  send  this  may  find  Beckey  Recovered — &  that  you 
may  Dear  Mother  may  be  in  health  which  I  pray  God  to  Con- 
tinue to  you  my  Sisters  and  all  Relations  &  that  my  Brother 
may  by  this  or  shortly  after — Return  safe  to  his  Family — I 
was  last  Week  in  Wilmington  I  returned  &  went  by  the  way 
of  Uncle  Lillington,  he  and  Family  is  well  &  himself  was  to 
set  off  a  few  days  ago  to  take  the  Command  of  the  forces  for 
Georgia.21  Inclosed  you  have  a  Letter8  from  him  his  Daughter 
purposed  each  to  have  sent  a  Letter  to  you  by  a  Negro  Lawyer 
I  hired  at  Rockey  Point  who  is  not  come  up  yet  which  prevents 
my  Inclosing  them  also,  Ben  behaved  very  well,  I  brought  him 
home  much  better  then  I  expected  and  Shorter  time  upon  that 

10  Possibly  Cousin  Polly  Bryan  was  Mary  (for  which  Polly  was  a  common 
nickname),  the  daughter  of  James's  sister,  Catherine  Lockhart  Bryan.  While 
this  was  actually  his  niece,  there  are  instances  in  which  the  term  "cousin" 
seems  to  have  been  applied  to  other  relatives.  See  the  Lockhart  family 
chart  in  the  introduction. 

20  James  Lockhart  married  Mary  Crotah  (Cratch?).  See  footnote  6, 
p.  5,  and  the  Lockhart  family  chart  in  the  introduction. 

21  This  is  an  error — it  was  not  Georgia  but  South  Carolina.  See  the  pre- 
ceding letter,  Alexander  Lillington  to  Elizabeth  Lockhart,  December  12, 

14  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

acct,  the  Children  seems  much  pleased  with  him  &  he  with  them, 
I  have  the  happiness  to  Inform  you  that  I  have  that  B —  up  now 
in  Possission — I  did  intend  to  have  wrote  my  Sister  Polly  by 
this  oppty  &  Mr.  Ryan,  but  it  was  suddener  than  expected  the 
Person  now  waiting  but  shall  another  time  write  you  and  them 
very  fully — and  by  all  opportunities  &  hope  some  of  the  family 
will  Correspond  with  me  in  the  name  of  the  whole  which  will 
give  me  Infinite  pleasure — this  goes  inclosed  by  Peter  Clifton 
whom  I've  requested  to  forward  to  you — pray  tell  my  Brother 
to  write  me  on  his  Return  remember  me  to  his  wife  &  Children, 
my  Wife  Joins  in  Duty  to  you,  &  Love  to  my  Sisters  &  Nieces 
whom  I  heartily  wish  all  happiness  &  am  Dear  Mother  yr 
aff*   Son  till  Death 

Jas.  Lockhart 

My  Wife  returns  also  many  thanks  to  sister  Ryan  22  &  Polly. 

NB.  I  have  just  making  a  beginning  to  sell  Lumber  I  shall  do 
all  I  possibly  can  as  I  can  now  dispose  of  it  to  advantage  &  if 
it  pleases  God  no  accident  happens  to  the  Dam  (wch.  I  think 
is  pretty  secure  now)  may  be  enabled  to  get  a  head  yet  by 
[  illegible  ] 

Richard  Templeman2*  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

[January  10,  1780] 

Dr  Sir 

I  rec(1.  your  kind  favr.  by  M1.  Banburys  boy  the  contents 
whereof  affected  me.  I  did  not  imagine  Col  Blount24  would 
carry  his  Vindictive  disposition  so  far — but  be  it  with  him — I 
hope,  as  you  are  determined  to  march  with  the  militia,  youl 
meet   every   indulgence   thats   in   the   power   of   Gen1.    [Isaac] 

^Elizabeth  Lockhart  married  George  Ryan;  their  children  were  Cor- 
nelius, David,  James,  George,  Thomas,  Mary,  Winifred,  and  Elizabeth.  See 
the  Lockhart  family  chart  in  the  introduction. 

23  Richard  Templeman  was  a  family  connection  of  both  Mary  Blount 
Pettigrew  and  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew.  Sarah  Lockhart's  second  husband, 
Fully  Williams,  was  first  cousin  to  Mary  Williams,  whose  second  husband 
was  Frederick  Blount,  brother  of  Mary  Blount  Pettigrew.  Following  the 
death  of  Frederick  Blount,  Mary  Williams's  third  husband  was  Richard 
Templeman.  Deposition  by  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew. 

84  James  Blount  of  Chowan  County,  builder  and  owner  of  "Mulberry  Hill" 
on  the  estate  of  his  great-grandfather  James  Blount  (see  the  latter's  will, 
March  10,  1685,  in  this  volume),  was  a  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  North 
Carolina  militia  in  1775.  William  L.  Saunders  (ed.),  The  Colonial  Records 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  15 

Gregory2"*  or  the  commanding  officer  to  afford  you,  and  that 
youl  act  the  philosopher  in  parting  with  your  family  and 
going  thro,  the  fatigues  of  a  Summers  Campaign  in  a  Southern 
Climate,  but  poor  Mrs.  Pettigrew  I  pity  her  much  her  tender 
nature  will  illy  brook  the  parting  and  her  anxiety  will 
be  great  for  your  welfare  and  safty  could  you  not  prevail  on 
her  to  spend  some  of  the  time  in  Pasquotank  it  might  relieve 
her  a  little,  you  have  the  prayers  &  wishes  of  my  family  for 
your  Safe  return — I  am  not  without  my  misfortunes — I  lost 
my  Servant  Jess  who  died  a  few  days  ago  he  was  all  my  depen- 
dence in  taking  care  of  my  Covering  horse  &c.  I  have  not  another 
to  Supply  his  place  and  altogether  ignorant  my  self,  my  over 
seer  is  also  drafted  and  will  march  directly  I  shall  cut  a  fine 
figure  in  the  farming  way  no  doubt — but  this  you  may  Judge 
of  when  you  next  Visit  Pasquotank,  Mrs.  Templeman  &  Miss 
Brough  begs  to  be  rememberd  to  Mrs.  Pettigrew  &  your  Self 
&  am 

I  am  now  going  to  spend  a  few 
days  at  the  banks,26  having 
been  rather  unwell  since 
my  fall 

Dr.  Sir 

Yr  most  Ob*.  Ser*. 
Richd.  Templeman 
Jany  10.  1780 

[  Addressed :  ] 

Revd.  Charles  Pettigrew 


of  North  Carolina  (Raleigh:  State  of  North  Carolina,  10  volumes,  1886- 
1890),  X,  205,  hereinafter  cited  as  Saunders,  Colonial  Records.  James 
Blount  was  the  oldest  brother  of  Mary  Blount  Pettigrew,  who  was  living  at 
"Mulberry  Hill"  at  the  time  of  her  marriage.  His  wife  was  Anne  Hall, 
daughter  of  the  colonial  clergyman  Clement  Hall  and  a  signer  of  the  Tea 
Party  resolutions  at  Edenton  in  1774.  [Edenton  Woman's  Club],  Historic 
Edenton  ayid  Countryside,  Incorporated  1772  [Edenton,  North  Carolina: 
Privately  printed  by  the  Choivan  Herald,  1959]  unpaged,  sketch  No.  37  on 
"Mulberry  Hill,"  hereinafter  cited  as  Historic  Edenton. 

25  General  Isaac  Gregory  lived  in  Pasquotank  County  prior  to  the  Revo- 
lution. He  was  commissioned  a  brigadier  general  of  the  Edenton  district 
in  1779  and  was  defeated  at  the  battle  of  Camden,  August  16,  1780.  Follow- 
ing the  Revolution  he  lived  in  Camden  County.  Ashe,  Biographical  History, 
IV,  139-145;  W.  L.  Grissom,  History  of  Methodism  in  North  Carolina  from 
1772  to  the  Present  Time  (Nashville:  Methodist  Publishing  House  [pro- 
jected two  volumes,  but  only  one  published],  1905),  I,  102,  hereinafter  cited 
as  Grissom,  Methodism  in  North  Carolina. 

28  This  is  an  obvious  reference  to  the  Outer  Banks  of  North  Carolina,  a 
vacation  area  even  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

16  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Henry  Pattillo  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Grassy  Creek27  21st  June  1780 

Revd.  Dear  Sir, 

If  harry  should  see  you  when  down,  it  will  shorten  my  letter. 
He  was  preparing  for  a  Journey  down,  when  I  came  from  a 
long  one  to  the  westward,  so  I  have  no  time  to  write,  &  am 
besides;  very  much  indisposed.  I  therefore  just  propose  a  few 
questions.  What  are  you  doing  in  your  ministry?  Are  there 
any  hopeful  appearances  of  strangers  to  Jesus,  being  brought 
nigh,  &  christians  growing  in  Grace?  Is  it  as  easie  to  live  the 
Gospel,  as  to  preach  it?  Are  you  yet  a  father,  &  do  you  prove 
a  kind  Husband?  How  fare  you  in  temporalities  Have  you 
still  Mr.  Pollock's  receipt? 

I  am  extremely  frail,  and  I  judge  the  frame  incapable  of 
reparation,  until  sown  a  natural,  &  raised  a  spiritual  body.  I 
&  mine  salute  you  &  yours,  &  send  our  good  wishes.  Yr.  truly 
affec1.  &c 

Henry  Pattillo 

[  Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew :  ] 

Henry!  thou  good!  — that  great  Divine! 
Thy  Gifts  with  Heavenly  luster  shine! 
And  as  the  Sun  his  genial  Rays 
Shoots  forth  in  full  meridian  Blaze, 
Just  so,  the  labours  of  thy  hand 
Have  reachd  us  in  this  distant  Land 
And  shed  their  cheering  Lustre  bright 
The  gladning  beams  of  gospel  light 

Our  Darkness  to  dispell 

And  save  our  Souls  from  Hell 
The  Regions  of  eternal  night. 
Thou  bright  efulgents  eastern  star 
Jesus,  the  God,  thou  dost  declare 
The  saviour  of  our  ruin'd  Race 
The  perfect  man  the  God  of  Grace, 
And  to  his  Cross  thou  dost  allure 

27  Grassy  Creek  is  located  in  Granville  County  and  is  shown  on  the  Price 
and   Strother  Map. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  17 

The  high,  the  low,  the  rich,  the  poor, 

And  0  that  all 

Would  hear  thy  call 
And  make  their  calling  sure 

[  Addressed :  ] 

Rev.  Mr.  Pettigrew 


By  Harry  Pattillo 

Charles  Pettigrew  Discharged  from  Military  Service     UNC 

Camp  near  X  [Cross]  Creek28  27  June  1780 

These  may  Certify  that  the  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew  a 
Draft  from  the  County  of  Chowan  is  hereby  discharged  from 
his  Tour  of  Duty  he  having  produced  Zachariah  Carter  an 
able  bodied  man  in  his  Room — 

By  order  the  Hon'ble  Major  General   [  Richard  ]  Caswell 29 

Jno.  Sitgreaves30  A  D  Camp 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
A  7500  Dollar  Touch— 

The  price  of  a  Clergiman's  exemption  from  Military  Service 
in  North  Carolina 

28  Cross  Creek,  the  present-day  Fayetteville,  was  where  the  North  Carolina 
militia  camped  preparatory  to  joining  General  Horatio  Gates  at  the  Battle 
of  Camden  in  1780.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  III,  75. 

29  Major  General  Richard  Caswell,  who,  together  with  his  son,  Brigadier 
General  William  Caswell,  was  in  command  of  the  North  Carolina  militia 
in  1780.  He  was  present  at  the  defeat  of  the  Americans  at  Camden  on 
August  16,  1780,  and  because  of  official  criticism  resigned  his  commission 
on  October  26,  1780,  as  did  his  son.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  III,  74-75; 
Allen  Johnson,  Dumas  Malcne,  and  others  (eds.),  Dictionary  of  American 
Biography  (New  York:  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  20  volumes,  1928-1958, 
index  and  updating  supplements),  III,  571,  hereinafter  cited  as  Dictionary 
of  American  Biography. 

30  John  Sitgreaves  was  born  in  New  Bern  in  1757.  After  his  service  in  the 
Revolutionary  War  he  served  in  the  Continental  Congress  during  1784-1785 
and  was  later  appointed  a  federal  judge  by  President  George  Washington. 
He  died  in  1802.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  II,  398-400. 

18  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Devereux  Jarratt*1  to  Charles  Pettigreiv  UNC 

Virginia.  August  13,  1782 

Revd.  &  dear  Sir 

It  has  been  observed,  the  Men  of  our  Order  are  but  thinly 
scattered  at  this  Time,  in  the  united  States  of  America;  that 
there  is  a  consumption  of  the  Few  every  Year,  and  the  small 
Remains  do  not  seek  to  strengthen  each  others  Hands  &  to 
encourage  each  other  to  hold  by  and  support  the  tottering  Ark, 
as  could  devoutly  be  wishes.  — What  can  this  be  owing  to? 
Perhaps,  to  a  too  great  Disunion  of  Heart  &  Sentiment  among 
ourselves.  Once  I  had  a  Brother  or  two,  who  were  very  closely 
connected  in  Love  and  Opinion — but  one  of  these  is  gone  into 
Eternity  &  the  other  turned  Dissenter  from  the  Church.  In 
my  present  State  of  Bereavement,  being  happy  in  hearing  of 
your  Labours  in  the  Cause  of  God  &  Truth,  I  have  turned  my 
Eyes  toward  you,  with  an  Intention,  if  you  be  likeminded,  of 
entering  upon  &  maintaining  a  close  Connection  &  Correspon- 
dence from  this  Time.  If  I  mistake  not,  you  are  like  minded 
with  myself.  — I  was  glad  to  hear  of  your  attendance  at  a 
late  Quarter-Meeting  &  of  the  Friendship  you  shew  &  the 
Assistance  you  give  to  the  Methodists.  — They  are  the  only 
People,  that  I  know  of,  whose  Labours  are  considerably  blest 
to  the  Salvation  of  Souls ;  &  they  have  given  the  most  striking 
&  indubitable  Testimonies  of  their  Love  &  Adherence  to  that 
Church  of  which  you  &  I  have  the  Honour  to  be  Ministers. 
They  therefore  claim  a  Right  to  our  Patronage,  Countenance  & 
Assistance.  — Some,  no  doubt,  may  view  us  with  an  evil  Eye 
for  so  doing,  &  we  may  Forfeit  the  good  Opinion  of  the  worldy 
wise  &  great — But  what  of  this?  — If  we  seek  to  please  Men, 
we  are  not  the  Servants  of  Christ.  — If  we  can  do  good — or 
be  a  Means  by  our  Counsel,  Direction,  or  Aid  of  helping  others 
to  be  useful  in  the  work  &  promoting  the  best  Interest  of  Man- 
kind— can  we  live  to  better  purpose?  For  my  Part,  I  would 
desire  to  seek  Nothing  but  God,  &  to  promote  his  glory  &  to 
please  all  Men  to  their  Edification  only. — 

31  The  Reverend  Devereux  Jarratt  was  a  Church  of  England  clergyman 
in  the  vicinity  of  Petersburg,  Virginia,  who  was  sympathetic  with  the 
Methodists.  He  began  a  great  revival  in  1770  in  that  area  which  lasted  two 
years.  Grissom,  Methodism  in  North  Carolina,  I.  8,  41,  44;  Francis  Asbury, 
The  Journal  of  the  Rev.  Francis  Asbury,  Bishop  of  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church,  from  August  7,  1771,  to  December  7,  1815  (New  York:  N. 
Bangs  and  T.  Mason,  3  volumes,  1821),  I,  338,  344-345,  356,  hereinafter  cited 
as  Asbury,  Journal.  The  Journal  contains  a  wealth  of  information  on  early 
Methodism,  people,  and  places. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  19 

I  shall  expect  to  hear  from  you — The  Preachers  have  such 
Connection  that  you  might  send  me  a  Letter  at  any  Time  by 
putting  it  into  one  [  of  ]  their  Hands — I  conclude  Your  sincere 
Friend  &  Brother  in  Christ 

[  Devereux  ]  Jarratt 
[  Addressed :  ] 

The  Rev'1.  Charles  Pettigrew 

To  the  Care  of  Mr. 
Peddicord  32 

Caleb  B.  Peddicord  to  [Charles  Pettigrew']  UNC 

[  December  29,  1782  ] 
Revd.  Sir/ 

Your  friendly  Letter,  came  soon  &  safe  to  hand.  I  have  read 
it  with  pleasure  and  profit.  And  feel  thankful  that  I  have 
those  who  administer  suitable  instruction,  and  naturally  care 
for  my  soul,  welfare  &  usefulness.  How  good  a  thing  it  is  to 
have  union  and  Fellowship  tho  only  by  Letter,  it  is  but  a 
little  while  &  we  shall  meet  I  trust  to  superior  advantage, 
to  rest  together  in  the  Paradice  of  God  above  in  glory.  Since 
my  last,  I  have  been  rather  poorly  in  health  but  have  continued 
to  fill  up  my  appointments,  and  labour  tho  with  weakness, 
yet  I  hope  with  a  measure  of  sincerity  &  fidelity.  I  have  the 
comfort  to  see  and  feel  Religion  is  still  upon  the  advance.  The 
Wills  of  some  who  were  obstinate  are  conquor'd  by  grace,  and 
others  are  swiftly  won  over  to  our  Emanuel,  upon  the  whole 
good  is  doing.  To  him  be  the  glory.  Mr.  [Francis]  Asbury  is 
lately  from  the  North,  a  man,  full  of  faith  &  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  enjoys  health  of  body,  and  is  intent  upon  bringing  extensive 
glory  to  the  Redeemer.  He  brings  the  comfortable  news  of  the 
work  of  God  prospering,  and  in  every  Northward  Circuit  Sin- 
ners are  awakened  to  feel  their  guilt  and  wretchedness,  and 
mourners  comforted  with  pard[on]ing  love,  whilst  Believers 
are  looking  for  purity  &  holy  love,  &  a  renewal  through  out, 
pleading  the  rich  &  precious  promises,  &  longing  to  feel  his 
grace  circulating,  through-out  their  Sanctified  Powers.  I  lately 

32  Caleb  B.  Peddicord  (or  Pedicord)  was  a  leading  Methodist  in  eastern 
North  Carolina  and  lower  Virginia,  being  the  presiding  elder  in  1782. 
Grissom,  Methodism  in  North  Carolina,  I,  99. 

20  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

saw  Mr.  Allen,33  who  enjoys  more  health  than  formerly,  he 
rides  over  Loan  Oak  in  this  State.  I  am  very  glad  that  Mr. 
Dromgolde34  met  with  desired  success.  I  have  no  doubt  but 
that  his  Tour  was  by  Divine  appointment,  and  under  Super- 
natural direction.  — I  do  believe  Dear  Sir  that  it  would  be 
pleasing  to  God,  &  a  great  benefit  to  the  people,  if  you  are 
enabled  to  visit  a  few  of  the  many  vacancies,  in  any  State. 
It  is  a  great  pity  that  your  usefulness  in  general  should  be 
confined  to  the  small  Circle  of  a  Neighbourhood,  when  there 
are  so  many  sheep  without  a  Shepherd  "wandring  upon  the 
dark  mountains" !  — I  am  authorised  from  Mr.  Asbury  to  give 
you  an  affectionate  invitation  to  our  Conference  in  the  Spring, 
his  modesty  prevents  him  from  writing  to  you.  He  has  heard 
of  your  disinterested  acts  of  Friendship ;  &  your  labours  among 
us,  which  gives  him  great  satisfaction.  He  is  the  person  refer'd 
to  in  the  begining  of  Mr.  Magaws35  Letter  to  Mr.  Jarratt. — 
(He  wishes,  and  has  it  in  contemplation  to  introduce  a  cor- 
respondance  between  Mr.  Pettigrew  &  Mr.  Magaw.)  As  he 
labours  6  months  in  the  North  &  6  in  the  South,  &  our  Preachers 
passing  &  repassing. — 

I  feel  great  tenderness  towards  you,  and  desire  &  pray  for  your 
health,  &  usefulness.  — My  kind  love  to  Your  Amiable  consort. 

I   remain   Your    Friend   &   Hble   Serv1. 

Caleb  B.  Peddicord 

Bartie  County.  Dec  29,  1782 

(Col  Campbells) 

— Your  former  friendship  encourages  me  to  hope,  that  you 
will  please  to  give  us  your  attendance  (if  Convenient)  at  our 
Quar1.  Meeting  at  S*.  Johns  Chappell,  February  1-2  days  being 
Sat.  &  Sun.  (Excuse  Mistake). 

33  Beverly  Allen,  a  Methodist,  began  to  preach  in  the  New  Hope  circuit  in 
1778  and  was  assigned  to  Salisbury  in  1783.  Although  he  became  an  elder, 
he  "fell  from  grace,"  was  expelled  from  the  society,  killed  a  marshal,  and 
fled  to  Kentucky.  Asbury,  Journal,  I,  298,  300,  301,  365,  passim;  Grissom, 
Methodism  in  North  Carolina,  I,  94,  98,  104,  123,  216. 

34  Edward  Dromgoole  was  one  of  the  first  three  Methodist  preachers  in 
North  Carolina,  where  he  began  preaching  in  1776.  After  1788  he  settled  in 
Virginia.  Grissom,  Methodism  in  North  Carolina,  I,  49-52,  102;  Asbury, 
Journal,  I,  238,  294,  340,  passim.  General  Isaac  Gregory  entertained  him  in 
1782  at  his  home.  Grissom,  Methodism  in  North  Carolina,  I,  102. 

35  [ ]  M'Gaw  was  an  Episcopal  clergyman,  apparently  in  Philadel- 
phia. Francis  Asbury  called  him  "a  kind,  sensible,  friendly  minister." 
Asbury,  Journal,  I,  236.  In  1779  Asbury  heard  him  preach  once  on  the 
theme  "Thy  kingdom  come"  and  also  an  "excellent  sermon  on  hypocrisy." 
Asbury,  Journal,  I,  240,  241.  Charles  Pettigrew  mentions  him  in  a  letter  to 
Francis  Asbury,  May  1,  1784,  in  this  volume,  p.  25. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  21 

Caleb  B.  Peddicord  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

[April  2,  1783] 
Revd.  Sir, 

Gratitude  of  duty  forbids  my  omitting  any  opportunity  of 
writing  to  you.  And  altho  I  have  nothing  worth  writing,  yet 
as  a  manifestation  of  my  unalterable  respect  and  affection,  I 
have  taken  up  my  pen. 

After  leaving  your  house,  I  travelled  through  Gates  County, 
where  for  a  year  or  two  past,  the  Lord  hath  wrought  great 
things.  A  goodly  number  have  obtained  pardoning  mercy,  and 
are  striving  for  the  fulfilment  of  all  the  rich  &  precious 
promises.  Others  brought  to  know  their  duty  and  feel  their 
danger,  and  are  longing  to  know  that  the  Son  of  Man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins.  Some  are  measureably  awakend 
and  too,  too  many  who  are  carnal,  careless,  &  confident. 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  inform  you,  that  the  work  of  God 
deepens  in  the  hearts  of  professors,  in  this  Circuit.  By  the 
ardent  labours  of  Brother  Allen  &  others,  many  were  brought 
under  tender  impressions  and  as  I  among  others  succeeded 
them,  it  cost  me  tears  of  fear  least  the  travel  of  the  souls  of 
my  Brethren  the  Preachers,  Should  miscarry  in  my  hands,  and 
through  my  great  Ignorance  and  weakness.  But  blessed  be  God. 
His  hand  is  made  bare,  and  you  know  Sir  when  he  will  work 
who  shall  [  illegible  ]  it.  Hitherto  the  Lord  hath  helped  me  & 
others.  As  the  residue  of  the  Spirit  is  with  him  may  he  pour 
it  out,  &  claim  the  whole  world  for  his  ransomed  ones.  — I 
think  I  can  say  my  heart  is  engaged  with  God  and  in  his  work 
but  never  felt  myself  more  needy,  I  am  brought  to  feel  my  very 
foolishness.  0  that  I  could  do  something  for  that  Great  Supreme, 
to  whom  I  owe  my  all,  yea  more  than  all! 

I  am  now  at  Col0.  [James]  Campbells  (A  Family  I  hope  who 
are  desirous  of  adorning  the  Gospel,  &  shewing  forth  the 
praises  of  him  who  has  called  them  to  obtain  precious  salvation) 
and  intend  to  Continue  in  this  side  of  the  river  till  Conference. 

I  should  be  very  much  rejoiced  &  feel  it  my  duty  to  give 
you  an  invitation  to  our  Quarter  Meeting;  but  do  hope  your 
health  will  admit,  and  that  you  will  please  to  attend  our  Con- 
ference. I  think  I  could  venture  to  say  it  would  give  you 
pleasure,  as  will  [sic]  as  do  us  honors. — 

I  can  only  add,  I  want  to  be  an  humble,  holy,  man  of  God. 
0  Sir  help  me  by  your  prayers.  That  I  may  meekly  bear  up 
under  all  the  Shocks,  that  necessarily  attack  a  person,  who 

22  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

acts  in  a  publick  capacity  &  endeavours  to  weaken  the  Kingdom 
of  darkness.  My  natural  cast  &  temper  are  much  against  me, 
being  timid  &  fearful.  — 0  that  I  may  weather  the  Storms  of 
this  painful  state  of  trial,  and  at  last  obtain  an  humble  mansion 
among  the  blood  washd  throng  above.  — I  feel  great  tenderness 
for  you  &  family.  Whilst  I  write  it  moves  upon  my  heart.  There 
are  also  a  few  Names  in  Edonton  [sic  ]  who  I  hope  will  never 
quit  their  Confidence,  or  slacken  their  diligence.  I  felt  great 
union  with  them  as  Christians,  0  that  the  Lord  may  not  cut 
Israel  Short  in  their  Teachers,  but  spare  you  Sir  to  be  useful 
to  them.  My  hearts  desire  is  to  see  a  revival  of  the  work  of 
God;  &  altho  I  can  do  little  in  furthering  so  good  and  great 
a  work  Yet  notwithstanding,  I  can  look  on  &  rejoice  at  the 
success  of  others.  — May  the  dew  of  heaven,  water  your  Minis- 
terral  Labours,  and  overflowing  comfort  fill  the  heart  of  your 
Amiable  Consort,  May  your  children  become  a  lasting  comfort, 
And  finally  may  the  bleassed  God  receive  You  all  to  glory — Is  the 
fervent  prayer  of 

Your  Friend  &  Servant 

Caleb  B.  Peddicord 

April  2nd  1783 

Bartie  County.    (Col0.   Campbells) 

I  am  but  poorly  in  health  but  can  rejoice  that  you  enjoy  again 
a  measure  of  that  distinguishing  blessing  health.  I  expect  an 
healthy  body  &  an  holy  Soul  are  rare 

[  Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew :  J 
from  Mr.  Peddicord 
M[ethodist]  Preacher 

Henry  Metcalf36  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

[August  1783?] 
Dear  &  Reverend  Sir, 

Your  kind  favour  came  to  hand  with  the  other  letters  inclosed, 
for  which  I  desire  to  return  my  humble  thanks.  Also  would 
acknowledge  your  friendship  in  the  advice  given  me,  therein; 

36  Henry  Metcalf  was  admitted  to  the  Methodist  clergy  in  1783  and 
preached  in  Pasquotank  County  before  his  death  in  1784.  Grissom,  Method- 
ism in  North  Carolina,  I,  147.  Francis  Asbury  called  him  "a  man  of  a 
sorrowful  spirit,  and  under  constant  heaviness."  Asbury,  Journal,  I,  364. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  23 

requesting  you  to  take  the  like  freedom  when  you  may  see 
course,  not  only  with  me,  but  with  any  of  our  Preachers.  I  am 
now  on  my  passage  from  the  Banks  to  Ronoak  Island  where 
I  have  been  some  over  a  Fortnight,  and  I  have  cause  to  bless 
God  for  the  reception  met  with  among  the  people  who  express 
desires  to  have  Preaching  among  them,  which  if  continued  I 
hope  will  be  blest  unto  them,  as  their  seems  every  Circumstance 
concurring,  to  hope  the  same,  such  as  they're  being  a  poor 
people,  for  such  receive  the  Gospel,  as  also  chiefly  brought  up  to 
the  Church  of  England,  and  having  their  minds  freed  from 
that  prepossession  found  among  the  Anabaptist  Presbyterians 
&c.  — I  have  met  with  a  degree  of  Friendship  from  Mr.  Sam1. 
Midyett 37  on  Ronoak  Island,  as  also  from  Cap.  Jacob  Farrow 
&  his  brother  Hezikiah,  but  Mr.  Payne  has  behaved  with  coldness 
not  Changing  ten  words  with  me,  but  may  I  not  regard  the 
favour  of  a  Man,  if  such  is  the  divine  will.  I  expect  to  stay 
on  Ronoak  Island  a  few  days  and  then  to  cross  over  to  Currituck, 
in  order  to  attend  a  Quarter  meeting  of  Mr.  Martin's  one  [of] 
our  Preachers  who  rides  in  Pasquotank,  Currituck  &c.  after 
which  him  or  myself  will  return  to  Ronoak,  &  the  Banks  (The 
Lord  willing) .  As  to  the  people  on  Ronoak  I  am  glad  to  inform 
you  that  they  seem  very  desirous  of  the  Gospel.  I  have  preached 
four  times  to  them;  and  once  to  those  on  the  Northern  Banks. 
Dr.  Sir  Let  me  beg  your  Continual  prayers  for  me,  that  I  may 
as  a  workman  that  need  not  be  ashamed,  rightly  divide  the 
word  of  truth;  and  be  enabled  to  save  myself  and  them  that 
hear  me.  For  0!  Who  is  sufficient  to  be  a  savour  of  life  unto 
Life,  or  of  death  unto  Death;  none  without  Divine  Aid,  and 
that  in  a  great  degree  to  be  eminently  useful  which  is  what  we 
that  act  in  the  important  Character  of  Ambassadors  of  Christ 
should  constantly  aspire  after,  in  order  [  illegible  ]  much  Prayer, 
Self  Denial  &  dilegence  is  necessary.  To  conclude  may  the 
Divine  blessing  attend  you  in  all  your  endeavors  for  God's 
glory,  and  give  you  to  see  more  fruit  of  yr.  Labours  than  ever 
heretofore,  and  may  the  prosperity  of  his  cause  be  more  to  you 
than  thousands  of  Gold  and  Silver  also  may  it  be  on  your 
Partner  &  Children,  yea  Servants. — I  am  Revd.  Sir 

Your   hb1.    Obedient   Serv1. 
for  Christ's  Sake 
Henry  Metcalf 

37  A  Midyett  family  lived  in  Currituck  County.  One  Samuel  Midyett,  son 
of  Matthew,  inherited  land  on  Albemarle  Sound  in  1735.  Grimes,  Abstract 
of  Wills,   248. 

24  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

P.  S.  Would  acknowledge  the  favour  of  a  line  from  you  when 
opportunity  might  offer — 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

The  author  of  the  above  letter,  was,  I  verily  believe  a  Man 
of  very  great  piety  &  zeal.  He  did  not  last  long,  but  died  in 
Bartie,  in  the  full  assurance  of  faith,  as  I  was  inform'd — July 
19th,  17883*— 

Charles  Pettigrew 

[  Addressed:] 

The  Revcl.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 




M1*.  George  Pugh 

James  Campbell S9  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

April  7th.  1784 
Dear  Sir. 

I  receiv'd  a  Letter  this  morning  directed  to  you  which  I 
herewith  forward  you,  &  thought  to  have  had  the  pleasure  of 
Delivering  it  myself  but  am  Just  now  recover'd  from  a  severe 
Disorder  &  am  now  just  able  to  be  about  again  &  can  say  the 
Bless'd  Lord  has  wonderfully  deliver'd  me,  even  from  the  brink 
of  Death,  0!  that  I  could  requite  his  favours  &  Blessings,  in 
praise  &  thanks  giving  but  I  find  myself  deficient  &  cannot 
love  enough  that  Gracious  Loving,  &  merciful  God,  who  daily 
is  bestowing  his  Blessings  &  favours  on  so  unworthy  a  Worm 
as  I  am.  My  severe  affliction  he  made  easy  to  me  by  his  com- 
fortable spirit  of  love.  &  now  am  Learn'd  to  say  "The  Lord 
giveth  &  the  Lord  taketh  away.  Bless'd  be  his  holy  Name. 
— On  Monday  last  Departed  this  life  our  friend  &  Brother 
Henry  Metcalf  at  Joshua  Freemans  after  a  short  Illness.  &  I 
trust  is  only  left  his  friends  below  to  Join  his  friends  above 
in  Celestial  Glory,  as  the  latter  part  of  his  life  I  believe  was 
truly  devoted  to  the  service  of  his  Lord  &  Master,  as  he  lived 

38  This  is  apparently  the  date  of  the  notation  rather  than  the  date  of 
Metcalf's  death. 

39  The  contents  of  the  letter  would  seem  to  identify  James  Campbell  with 
the  Colonel  James  Campbell  mentioned  in  Caleb  B.  Peddicord's  letter  to 
Charles  Pettigrew,  April  2,  1783,  in  this  volume,  p.  21.  No  further  identi- 
fication has  been  made. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  25 

nearest  the  life  of  a  Christian  than  ever  I  saw  one  in  my  life, 
&  hope  is  now  Enjoying  the  Portion  of  the  Righteous  in  his 
Master's  Kingdom  &  He  and  his  fellow  Labourer  desired  me  to 
write  you  requesting  the  favour  to  attend  our  Quarter  Meeting 
to  be  held  at  Winton  on  the  22d.  &  23d.  days  of  April  which  I 
hope  if  God  permits  you  will  do,  pray  let  me  know  by  a  Line 
your  Sentiments  on  this  head,  they  would  have  write  but  friend 
Metcalf  was  then  unwell,  We  have  had  a  sickly  famely  this 
fall  &  Winter  but  thank  God  all  on  the  recovery  &  Join  me  in 
our  best  respects  to  you  &  yours  &  am  Your  affect,  friend 

Ja8.  Campbell 

[  Addressed :  ] 

The  Rev'1.  Charles  Pettigrew 

near  Edenton 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Francis  Asbury*  UNC 

Edenton  1st  May  1784 
My  dear  Sir, 

Your  friendly  letter  18th  March  claims  my  grateful  acknowl- 
edging, and  with  pleasure  I  reecho  your  introductory  sentiments 
of  congratulation  on  the  grateful  Return  of  Spring. 
The  little  Birds,  now  on  the  wing 

From  Spray  to  spray 
While  in  sweet  artless  notes  they  sing 
Their  maker's  praise: 

But  man  delays 
His  Tribute  to  th'eternal  King 
I  am  happy  to  find  that  with  unwearied  zeal  &  patience  you 
have  completed  so  large  a  Circuit,  &  hope  your  Labour  hath 
not  been  in  vain  in  the  Lord — 

I  should  be  glad  of  a  personal  acquaintance  with  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Blount40  from  the  Character  I  have  also  had  of  him,  but 
he  seems  to  be  too  remote  for  an  interview,  &  I  have  allways 
laboured,  under  perhaps  a  culpable  backwardness  with  regard 
to  introducing  myself — Yet  on  your  Reasonable  hint,  I  think 
of  writing  to  him,  that  I  may  learn  how  he  stand  affected  to 

40  Nathaniel  Blount,  a  native  of  Beaufort  County,  was  ordained  in  1773. 
He  served  churches  in  Chocowinity,  Bath,  and  Washington.  Saunders, 
Colonial  Records,  X,  64,  122;  Clark,  State  Records,  XII,  675.  He  corre- 
sponded extensively  with  Charles  Pettigrew  until  the  latter's  death  in  1807. 
Blount  died  in  1816.  Joseph  Blount  Cheshire,  Jr.  (ed.),  Sketches  of  Church 
History  in  North  Carolina  (Wilmington:  DeRosset  Printers,  1892),  262, 
hereinafter  cited  as  Cheshire,  Sketches  of  Church  History. 

26  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Religion,  as  the  Clergy,  it  must  be  owned,  are  not  allways  the 
most  pious  men;  nor  even  friends  to  vital,  &  experimental 

I  had  a  great  Desire  of  being  at  your  Conference,  &  to  have 
taken  a  small  circuit  some  farther  to  the  northward  in  quest 
of  a  more  healthy  situation,  as  I  am  determined  to  leave  this 
place — I  think  of  going  soon  for  Norfolk  whence  I  have  had  an 
invitation — You  observe  as  an  argument  for  my  moving  'That 
neither  Reason  nor  Religion  allowed  self  murder.' —  Granted 
Sir — and  if  they  did,  I  believe  my  zeal  &  resolution  would 
not  be  equal  to  such  an  undertaking.  On  the  Contrary 
I  am  for  living  as  long  as  I  can,  &  wish  I  could  live  to  better 
purpose — Eut  alas  I  find  that  in  the  midst  of  Life  I  am  in 
Death — Divine  goodness  has  now  been  long  dig[g]ing  about, 
manuring  &  pruining  &  I  am  affraid  to  very  little  purpose  if 
a  judgement  is  to  be  formed  by  the  apparent  fruits  of  personal 
holiness — I  am  shocked  when  I  think  of  the  command  given 
with  regard  to  such  a  Barren  Tree — Pray  for  me  that  thro 
the  powers  of  divine  grace  I  may  be  made  to  bring  forth  much 
fruit — &  the  happy  instrum*.  of  turning  many  to  righteousness. 

I  have  it  in  contemplation  to  go  a  Voyage  to  Sea  before  I 
move  to  which  my  Yokefellow  has  been  much  averse  till  lately, 
&  now  the  great  obstacle  will  be  that  of  geting  my  own  consent, 
which  I  find  will  be  very  Difficult — parting  with  my  family  is  a 
most  Disagreeable  thought — Should  I  go  to  England,  I  would 
certainly  wait  on  the  good  Mr.  Westley  [Charles  Wesley],  & 
persuade  him,  if  possible,  to  visit  his  Children  on  this  side  the 
Atlantic — you'll  please  to  present  my  Complimts.  to  Doctr. 
Megaw  of  Philadelphia,  when  you  have  the  happiness  of  seeing 
him  next — I  have  lately  been  very  ill  of  a  Cold,  but  thank  God 
am  better  Just  now.  Mrs.  Pettigrew  presents  her  best  wishes  for 
your  health  &  usefulness  in  y1'  Cause  of  God — The  Children 
are  pretty  well — and  I  am  with  very  great  respect  &  esteem 
Very  dear  Sir— Yr.  frd.  &  Hble  Serv*. 

Chs.  Pettigrew 

[  Addressed :  ] 
Mr.  Francis  Asbury 
To  be  forwarded 
by  the  preacher 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
A  letter  wrote  but  never  sent  to  Mr.  Asbury 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  27 

James  H.  Thomson*1  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Charleston  18th,  May  1784 
Revd.  &  D1.  Sr., 

I  should  have  given  you  a  letter  some  time  ago  had  any  thing 
of  sufficient  importance  occurred  either  in  public  or  in  what 
relates  more  particularly  to  myself.  What  induces  me  at  present 
to  write  is,  to  ask  the  favour  of  you  to  accept  Dr.  Blair's  lectures 
upon  Rhetoric  &  the  Belles  Lettres  as  a  small  token  of  my 
unfeigned  respect  &  affection  to  you  as  my  friend  &  as  a  sincere 
&  zealous  Minister  of  Christ.  Upon  this  footing  I  hope  you  will 
give  it  a  place  in  your  Collection.  The  entertainment  &  improve- 
ment which  you  may  derive  from  it  will  I  hope  make  it  a  fa- 
vourite volume  with  you.  I  have  also  to  request  that  you  will 
engage  young  Mr.  [Josiah?]  Collin's  attention  to  peruse  it. 
He  has  genius  &  a  fondness  for  literary  exercises,  &  nothing 
can  prevent  his  making  a  respectable  figure,  if  every  thing 
great  &  noble  in  him  be  not  swept  away  by  the  rapid  torrent 
of  dissipation  in  the  place  where  he  lives.  Mrs.  Thomson  still 
continues  up.  She  joins  me  in  presenting  to  yourself  &  Mr8. 
Pettigrew  respectful  compliments.  I  am  Revd.  Sir  yours  with 
every  Sentiment  of  respect 

James  H.  Thomson 
[  Addressed :  ] 

The  Rev*1.  Charles  Pettigrew 

by  Cap.  Bateman 
with  Dr.  Blairs 
Lectures — 

[  Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew :  ] 

A  Letter   from  James   Thomson   A.   M.   of   Charleston   South 


Ant0.  Walked  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Currituck  12th.  Aug*.  1784. 
My  dear  &  worthy  friend 
I  have  put  off  writing  to  you  some  time,  what  with  my  closely 

u  James  H.  Thomson  has  not  been  identified. 

42  This  is  probably  Anthony  Walke  who  was  living  in  Kempesville, 
Virginia,  in  1785.  See  the  enclosure  in  William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew, 
May  7,  1785,  in  this  volume,  p.  46.  In  a  letter  from  Peter  Singleton  to 
Charles  Pettigrew,  June  10,  1788,  in  this  volume,  p.  57,  Walke  is  reported 
to  have  gone  to  Philadelphia  to  be  ordained. 

28  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

attending  the  Preaching  of  the  Gospel  &  business  I  have  had 
but  very  little  time  to  spare,  however  Rev'1.  &  Dr.  sir  beleive 
[  sic  ]  me  I  have  very  often  though  of  you  wth.  great  respect 
Love  &  Reverence  &  I  think  I  Shou'd  leap  for  Joy  were  I  to  hear 
of  you  to  preach  in  my  reach,  I  have  twice  sat  with  great  delight 
hearing  the  precious  truths  that  dropt  from  your  lips  &  I  most 
humbly  desire  to  be  one  that  praises  God  for  sending  such 
Messengers  to  declare  glad  tidings  to  a  lost  world. 

I  have  had  the  privilege  of  being  at  two  Qtr.  Meetgs.  lately, 
one  at  Nixonton  &  the  other  at  N°.  W.  Church,  at  both  places 
we  had  a  great  good  time  of  it  several  very  powerful  alarming 
sermons  &  at  the  Love  feasts  many  bold  &  bright  testimonies  for 
God,  especially  at  Nixonton,  for  all  which  I  humbly  beseech  the 
blessed  lord  to  make  me  truly  thankful — I  conceive  Dr.  sir  that 
it's  the  greatest  curse  that  almost  can  befal[l]  one  here,  to 
be  insensible  of  the  Blessed  Lord's  amazing  mercies,  &  to  have 
an  unthankful  &  an  ungrateful  heart,  the  Lord  be  pleased  to 
deliver  me  from  such  a  curse  for  Christ's  sake,  amen — on  the 
other  hand  it  is  inexpressible  sweet  &  transporting  to  be  deeply 
sensible  of  all  the  instances  of  God's  goodness  &  loving  kindness 
Lord  fill  my  heart  wth.  Gratitude  &  thankfulness  I  most  humbly 
beseech  thee — amen — 

I  hope  Worthy  sir  you  enjoy  Peace  &  happiness  in  your  soul, 
&  that  any  tryals  or  hardships  you  may  meet  with  thro'  this 
veil  of  tears  works  for  your  sanctification  &  that  you  see  it  more 
&  more  your  duty  to  warn  every  man  &  teach  every  man,  so 
that  you  may  be  the  means  of  keeping  many  souls  from  dropping 
into  eternal  misery,  the  blessed  Jesus  grant  that  you  may  have 
the  great  comfort  of  seeing  much  fruit  of  your  labour,  may  the 
unworthiest  of  Christ's  despised  followers  say  to  you  go  on  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  oh!  that  you  may  be  endued  wth. 
wisdom  &  righteousness  from  above,  that  your  tongue  may 
be  as  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer  at  all  times,  &  may  you  have 
a  double  portion  of  the  spirit  of  the  Blessed  Lord  poured  out 
powerfully  on  you,  &  may  you  be  abundantly  comforted  by 
seeing  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Lord  to  prosper  in  your  hands 
in  all  your  undertakings,  is  the  hearty  prayers  of  the  meanest 
of  the  despised  Methodists — 

I  humbly  beg  to  have  the  pleasure  of  a  few  lines  from  you — 
be  pleased  to  remember  poor  unworthy  me  in  your  nearest 
accesses  to  the  throne  of  Grace,  I  have  hard  tryals  &  great 
difficulties,  but  if  I  know  any  thing  of  my  own  heart,  I  love 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  29 

the  Blessed  Lord  &  his  ways  &  my  delight  is  with  them  that 
love  &  fear  him — I  think,  I  believe  that  the  Lord  will  deliver 
me  out  of  all  my  difficulties  &  make  my  tryals  &  temptations 
work  for  my  Soul's  good  &  for  his  Honor  &  Glory — I  feel  willing 
to  lay  at  the  feet  of  any  of  Christ's  followers  &  be  taught, 
humility  is  what  I  want,  it's  what  I  love  and  am  happiest  when 
I  feel  it  most,  I  think, 

My  wife  Joins  me  in  respects  &  Love  to  you  &  Mrs.  Pettigrew 
&  I  am 

Dear  &  Worthy  Sir  with  great 
Respect  &  Reverence 
Your  affectionate  tho'  very 
Unworthy  Christian  friend 
Ant°.  Walke 

Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew**  a&h 

Virginia  Princess  Anne,  Aug1.  16th.,  1784. 
Rev*.  Sir, 

I  shou'd  have  wrote  you  ere  now  but  notwithstanding  my 
utmost  endeavours  to  get  in  the  Subscriptions  have  not  yet  been 
able  to  get  in  more  than  three  of  them,  but  from  what  I  can 
understand  of  their  amount,  I  hope  we  shall  at  least  raise  One 
Hundred  &  Fifty  Pounds  from  them,  and  make  no  doubt  it  will 
exceed  that  Sum  as  soon  as  'tis  certainly  known  that  you  are 
determined  to  take  this  Parish,  as  many  People  are  backward 
in  subscribing  'till  they  are  convinced  of  that.  There  is  a  small 
House  about  two  miles  from  Kempsville  that  may  be  got  for 
you  to  live  in  'till  Mr.  Sayers  Year  is  out,  at  the  late  Mr.  Dicksons 
donation :  and  the  Plantation  you  went  to  view  is  still  for  Sale, 
and  doubt  not  (as  I  observed  to  you  before)  if  that  shou'd 
not  suite  you,  that  in  a  Year  or  two  a  Place  may  be  got  that 
will  suite  you.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  your  determination  by 
first  Oppty,  and  am  very  Respectfully  with  the  Complimts.  of 
Mrs.  Singleton  to  your  Lady  &  Family 

Dr.  Sir 

Your  Most  Obed1.  Serv*. 

Peter  Singleton 

43  This  letter  is  the  beginning1  of  an  extensive  correspondence  concerning 
Charles  Pettigrew's  call  to  a  Virginia  parish.  It  concluded,  much  to  his 
regret,  with  his  staying  in  Edenton.  Nine  letters  in  this  volume  are  related 
to  this  event  and  shed  light  on  the  difficulties  in  procuring  clergy  as  well 
as  the  financial  problems  of  such  clergymen. 

30  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

N.B.  Mr.  White  presents  his  most  Respectful 
Complimts.  to  you  &  he  with  most  of  the  People 
of  this  County  (Baptists  excepted)  earnestly 
wish  to  get  you  settled  in  this  County.  wch.  [blot] 
hope  will  be  the  case  &  that  your  expectations 
will  be  fully  answer'd. 

[  Addressed :  ] 

The  Revd.  Mr.  Pettigrew 



Fav*1.  by 

Edward  Rice  Esqr. 

Edward  Dromgoole  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Col0.  Campbells 
Septr.  6th  1784 
Revd.  and  dear  Sir 

Yesterday  your  kind  Letter  came  to  my  hands,  which  was 
thankfully  received,  and  look  upon  myself  by  no  means  worthy 
of  the  notice  of  the  Servants  of  God.  I  have  sometimes  [torn] 
deep  sense  of  my  very  great  unworthiness,  that  I  feel  myself 
sunk  below  my  fellow  creatures,  and  then  every  mercy  is  great 
in  my  eyes ;  if  I  am  at  any  time  grateful  it  is  then. 

I  wished  to  have  seen  you  at  our  Q  Mg.  but  can  by  no  means 
indulge  a  hard  thought,  or  impose  it  in  the  least  degree  to  the 
want  of  Affection.  Now  I  could  alledge  several  things  to  prevent 
your  coming,  and  know  this  world  we  live  in  so  well,  that  I  am 
convinced,  we  are  often  crossed  in  those  things  we  most  desire. 
Br.  Ivey  &  Ogburn  attended,  and  I  trust  the  Lord  was  in  a 
measure  with  us.  His  holy  Name  be  praised. 

It  is  matter  of  thanksgiving  to  me,  to  hear  from  the  lower 
Circuit,  especially,  to  hear  that  the  Work  of  God  prospers  among 
them.  I  felt  a  longing  desire  for  the  Salvation  of  them  People, 
and  was  in  hopes  from  the  first  time  I  went  among  them,  they 
would  receive  the  Truth  in  the  love  thereof.  I  should  be  glad, 
was  it  in  my  power,  to  visit  them  frequently  but  my  distance 
from  them,  renders  it  impracticable,  however,  I  hope  they  have 
those  that  are  more  faithful  and  useful.  I  was  thankful  to  hear 
that  you  made  a  Tour  thro'  those  parts  in  the  Spring.  I  have 

The  Pettigrew  Papers 


St.  Paul's  Church,  Edenton.  Charles  Pettigrew  was  associated  with  St. 
Paul's  until  his  second  move  to  Scuppernong  in  1797.  Photograph  from  the 
files  of  the  State  Department  of  Archives  and  History,  Raleigh. 

no  doubt  but  the  good  Effects  of  it  will  be  seen  "after  many- 
days.  "  I  desire  to  go  once  more  round  that  Circuit,  either  this 
Fall  or  in  the  Winter. 

Should  a  convenient  opportunity  offer,  I  should  be  [torn] 
to  see  the  Magazines,  and  peruse  them  before  [torn]  thro*  these 
parts,  which  will  be  about  Christmas;  that  is  if  you  have  done 
with  them ;  otherwise,  I  am  quite  contented  not  to  have  them. 

Our  next  Qr.  Meeting  I  expect  will  be  at  Outlaws  Chappel,44 
on  the  30th.  &  31st.  days  of  October,  which  place  is  about  12  or 
14  miles  from  Col°.  Campbell's ;  if  your  health  and  other  business 
should  permit  you  to  attend,  I  hope  it  would  be  for  the  Glory 
of  God,  and  the  advancement  of  the  dear  Redeemer's  Kingdom. 
The  Work  here  wants  a  great  deal  of  nursing,  the  most  so  of 
any  place,  I  think,  that  ever  I  travelled;  there  are  many  weak 
and  sickly  among  us,  and  some  I  fear  are  fallen  asleep;  but 
still  there  is  a  good  Work  begun ;  I  hope  many  adorn  the  doctrine 

44  Outlaw's  Chapel  is  in  Bertie  County  near  Windsor  and  is  shown  on  the 
Price  and  Strother  Map. 

32  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

of  God  our  Saviour.  I  fear  I  shall  weary  your  patience  with 
this  uncouth  Epistle. 

I  often  think  of  the  few  at  Edenton,  who  loved  the  Gospel, 
and  should  be  glad  to  hear  from  them,  and  whether  they  still 
continue  in  Town,  and  love  the  Word  of  Life.  I  must  conclude, 
after  begging  an  interest  in  your  Prayers.  I  am  with  real  love 
and  much  respect 

Yours  in  the  Gospel 
Edw1.  Dromgoole 

My  kind  respects  to  Mrs.  Pettigrew 


The  Reverend  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 



To  be  forwarded 

by  Mr.  Campbell 

William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Kempesville  [Virginia]45  Octr.  18th.  1784 
Revd.  Sir, 

I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  communicating  the  contents  of 
your  Letter  of  8th.  Septr.  to  Mr.  Singleton,  to  a  Majority  of  the 
Vestry,  and  have  now  the  Honour  to  inform  you,  that  they 
are  unanimous  in  your  favour,  and  as  far  as  I  can  collect,  it  is 
also  the  Sentiments  of  all  true  Church-men  in  this  County — 
Permit  me  Sir  to  assure  you  that  I  verily  believe,  a  very  genteel 
Subscription  will  be  compleated,  as  soon  as  you  are  inducted, 
as  many  People  refuse  to  sign,  'till  they  are  convinced,  that 
will  be  the  Case;  &  that  I  shall  take  a  pleasure  in  rendering 
you  every  Service  in  my  power.  The  Vestry  will  convene  on 
the  29th.  Instant,  when  I  mean  to  move  that  the  Houses  on  Mr. 
Dickson's  Donation  be  put  in  repair  for  your  Reception,  & 
doubt  not,  it  will  readily  meet  their  approbation.  That  the 
Voyage   you   are   about   undertaking   may   answer   your   most 

45  Kempsville  is  located  in  Princess  Anne  County,  near  Norfolk,  and  was 
sometimes  called  Kemps  Landing.  It  is  shown  on  the  Price  and  Strother 
Map.  William  White  was  a  member  of  the  same  vestry  as  Peter  Singleton. 
See  Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  August  16,  1784,  in  this  volume, 
p.  29. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  33 

Sanguine  expectations,  &  that  this  County  may  long  have  the 

happiness  of  entertaining  yourself  and  Family  in  health  and 

felicity,  is  the  sincere  wish  of — 

Rev*.  Sir, 

Your  mo :  obed*.  Serv*. 

William  White 


The  Rev*.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 



Philip  Bruce*6  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

[November  8,  1784] 
Rev*.  Sir 

The  distance  of  time  since  I  saw  you,  &  the  small  acquaintance 
you  had  with  me,  I  imagine  has  Nearly  Eras'd  me  from  your 

The  reason  why  I  have  not  wrote  to  you  before,  was  not  the 
want  of  regard  to  so  aimable  a  friend;  but  partly  a  sense  of 
my  weakness,  partly  the  want  of  Opportunity. 

These  Six  Months  past,  I  have  been  riding  among  the  Moun- 
tains :  and  have  the  pleasure  to  inform  you,  that  religion  gains 
ground  in  these  back  parts;  but  not  so  fast  as  I  could  wish  to 
see  it;  the  greatest  difficulty,  that  seems  to  stand  in  the  way, 
is  the  want  of  the  Ordinances,  by  reason  of  which  our  people 
are  Oblidg'd  to  go  to  the  presbyterians ;  who  sometimes  refuse 
to  Baptise  their  Children.  Indeed  there  are  Number  of  Families 
Unbaptis'd  in  those  parts  [.] 

While  I  rode  in  those  parts,  I  had  the  happiness  to  get 
acquainted  with  your  Sister  Weatherspoon,47  We  preach  at  her 

46  Philip  Bruce  was  born  in  1755  near  Kings  Mountain.  He  was  a  patriot 
in  the  Revolutionary  War  and  also  a  Methodist  preacher.  Grissom, 
Methodism  in  North  Carolina,  I,  79-82,  321;  Asbury,  Journal,  I,  343. 

47  Martha,  sister  of  Charles  Pettigrew,  married  John  Witherspoon  of 
Wilkes  County,  who  died  in  1778.  His  surviving  children  included  four  sons 
— David,  Thomas,  John,  and  James — and  six  daughters.  Fred  A.  Olds 
(comp.),  An  Abstract  of  North  Carolina  Wills  from  about  1760  to  about 
1800,  Supplementing  Grimes'  Abstract  of  North  Carolina  Wills,  1663 
to  1760  (Baltimore:  Southern  Book  Co.,  second  edition,  1954),  326.  David 
and  John  served  with  Colonel  Benjamin  Cleveland  during  the  Revolutionary 
War.  Wilkes  County  men  had  contact  with  Ninety-Six,  South  Carolina, 
near  which  Charles  Pettigrew's  father  had  settled  after  leaving  North 
Carolina,  so  perhaps  the  Witherspoons  and  Pettigrews  met  in  this  way. 
Wilkes  County  was  noted  for  stock  raising  before  the  Civil  War,  which  is 
confirmed   in    a   letter   from   David    Witherspoon    to    Ebenezer    Pettigrew, 

34  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

house;  She  Expresses  the  Greatest  desire  to  see  you  at  her 
House,  &  believes  it  would  be  the  greatest  advantage  to  your 
health,  for  the  Springs  Near  her  house  have  cured  several  of 
your  disorder,  &  was  Never  known  to  fail  in  one  case[.] 

And  I  am  sure,  it  would  be  attended  with  a  great  Advantage 
to  the  people  in  those  parts;  Your  Sister  sends  her  Respects, 
to  you,  Informs  you  her  family  is  well;  &  begs  your  prayers. 
I  am  Revd.  Sir  Your  Very  Humble  Serv*. 

Philip  Bruce 
November  8th.  1784 

I  must  preach  on  these  words 
Heb.  XII.  1,  2,  3.   Wherefore  seeing  we  are  compassed 

about  or 
Heb :  XIII.  14.      For  here  we  have  no  continuing  City,  but  we 

seek  one  to  come. 
XL  10.         For  we  look  for  a  city  which  hath  foundations, 

whose  builder  &  maker  is  God. 
Heb.  X.  31.  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of 

the  Living  God. 

[Addressed :] 

Rev'1.  Charles  Pettigrew 


[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
a  Letter  from  Mr.  Philip  Bruce 
a  Methodist  Preacher 

Beverly  Allen  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Halifax  Nov™,  the  17th.  1784 
My  dear  Mr.  Pettigrew, 

I  have  been  long  waiting  for  an  agre[e]able  opportunity  to 
make  my  small  returns  of  Gratitude,  for  your  last  favour — And 

August  2,  1817,  in  this  volume,  p.  579,  concerning  the  sale  of  horses  by  the 
former.  John  Crouch,  Historical  Sketches  of  Wilkes  County  (Wilkesboro, 
North  Carolina:  John  Crouch,  1902),  25,  26-27,  81.  David  Witherspoon 
served  in  the  General  Assembly  in  1795-1796,  as  did  John  Witherspoon,  a 
nephew,  in  1817-1818.  R.  D.  W.  Connor  (comp.  and  ed.),  A  Manual  of 
North  Carolina  .  .  .  1913  (Raleigh:  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission 
[State  Department  of  Archives  and  History],  1913),  852,  853,  hereinafter 
cited  as  Connor,  Manual,  1913. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  35 

altho  I  have  not  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  from  you  of  late 
by  Letter:  yet  was  fortunate  enought  to  hear  of  your  Welfare 
by  a  Gentleman  from  Edenton — And  was  Heartily  Glad  to  hear 
from  one  I  so  affectionately  esteem — 

I  have  also  had  the  pleasure  of  a  small  personal  acquaintance, 
with  the  Rev(1.  Mr.  Blunt  [Blount] — who  favourd  me  with  his 
company  at  my  last  Quarterly  Meeting. — And  I  was  much 
pleas11,  to  find  one  more,  hearty  friend  to  the  religion  of  Jesus 
Christ, — And  it  yealded  me  no  small  share  of  consolation;  to 
hear  that  you  had  opend.  the  way  to  a  Letter,  &  perhaps  in  time, 
to  a  personal  corespondence  with  Him. — His  solemn  countinance ; 
&  serious  deportment — gave  considerable  weight  to  the  Gospel 
Truths  He  delivered:  and  upon  the  whole;  I  have  reason  to 
think  He  is  a  liveing  witness,  of  the  power  of  true  religion — 

Blessed  be  the  most  high  God — there  are  yet  some  of  the 
Lords  prophets,  who  have  not  bowed  their  knees  to  the  Image 
of  Baal — would  God  their  number  were  much  Larger — The 
Harvest  is  truly  plentious,  but  alass  the  Labourers  are  few! — 
As  for  my  own  part,  sometimes  I  am  ready  to  think  my  work 
is  nearly  finishd. — at  least  I  am  convinced  that  my  Strength  is 
well  near  exha[u]sted — my  Constitution  is  very  much  shat  [tier- 
ed And  my  lungs  exceedingly  weakend.  insomuch,  that  without 
immeadate  help,  must  dessist  Traveling.  — However,  am  willing 
to  spend  my  last  breath,  in  sounding  the  gospel  Trumpit —  Ah 
my  Dr.  Sir,  I  can  now  sympathise  with  you. 

But  time  has  been,  when  I  scarce  knew  the  Value  of  strength 
of  Lungs.  — But  now  I  am  something  like  Samson  when  his 
hair  was  lost —  Yet  blessed  be  my  kind  benefactor — He  waters 
my  soul  with  the  sweet  streams  of  consolation — And  many 
times  my  will  is  above  my  strength — But  a  Lass !  at  other  times, 
I  am  heavy  with  dejection — And  much  discorag*1.  with  a  sight 
and  sense  of  my  own  Vileness  &  Great  Ignorance  [.] 

Pray  for  me,  my  dear  brother — for  I  feel  you  very  near  my 
heart  as  one  of  Gods  dear  afflicted  Children ;  and  faithful  Servant 
— And  it  would  rejoice  my  Heart  to  see  you  possessed  of  great 
bodily  strength:  that  you  might  Labour  more  for  God — I  am 
convinced  that  it  would  be  a  means  of  refreshing  your  own 
Soul;  as  well  as  benificial  to  others. — 

I  have  long  comforted  myself  with  the  hopes  of  seeing  you 
face  to  face — And  have  been  so  often  disappointed,  that  I  am 
afraid  to  engage — However,  should  Heaven  indulge  me  with 
health  I  promise  myself  the  pleasure  of  meeting  you  &  Mr. 
Asbury  at  Edenton  on  Wensday  the  22d.  of  December — perhaps 

36  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

shall  be  there  on  Tuesday,  but  if  not,  please  to  give  my  respects 
to  Mr.  Asbury — &  accept  the  same  yourself,  from  yours  affec- 

Beverly  Allen 
Revd.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Virginia,  Prs.  [Princess]  Anne  Decern1".  30th.,  1784. 
Revd.  Sir 

Your  favour  of  the  8th.  of  Septemr.  I  duly  Recd.  and  as  soon, 
as  cou'd  be  made  convenient,  a  Vestry  was  call'd  &  your  Letter 
laid  before  them,  who  unanimously  agreed  to  Receive  you,  and 
directed  our  Church  Wardens  immediately  to  Write  you  to  that 
purpose;  Since  wch.  I  have  not  had  an  Oppoty  of  Writing  you 
&  now  only  by  a  negro  going  to  Pasquotank.  In  consequence 
of  the  Resolution  entered  into  by  the  Vestry  in  your  favour, 
our  late  Incumbents  Donation  is  Reserved  for  you  as  well  as 
the  Glebe  Land,  both  of  wch.  have  for  some  years  past  been  Rented 
out,  and  I  sincerely  hope  we  shall  have  you  ere  long  an  Inhabi- 
tant of  this  County.  I  am  really  sorry  to  hear,  that  you  have 
suffer'd  so  much  in  your  Health,  but  hope  the  Winter  Air  (which 
is  with  us  &  I  believe  with  you,  the  most  healthy)  has  restored 
you  to  a  much  better  State  of  Health,  and  shall  be  glad  to  hear 
from  you  by  first  Oppoty,  w<h.  I  imagine  may  be  had  almost  at 
any  time,  by  way  of  Norfolk.  The  Church  Wardens  have  for 
some  time  past  expected  your  Answer,  but  have  not  been 
f avour'd  with  it  yet ;  and  whether  you  persevered  in  your  inten- 
tion of  taking  a  Voyage  to  the  West  Indies  or  declined  it,  I  have 
not  been  able  to  learn,  tho'  I  have  of  every  probable  Pe[r]son 
enquired.  Since  my  last  two  or  three  Clergymen  have  Offer'd, 
the  last  of  wch.  is  now  in  this  County,  but  he  was  immediately  on 
his  Arrival  here,  made  acquainted  with  our  Engagem*.  wth.  you, 
and  I  am  determined  (as  I  believe  most  of  the  Vestry  are)  to 
adhere  strictly  to  our  agreement  with  you  &  shall  be  happy  to 
hear  that  you  can  Move  soon.  I  am  pretty  certain  that  our  late 
Incumbents  Plantation  will  be  Sold  in  the  course  of  Twelve 
Months,  a  Place  that  I  think  will  suite  you  &  the  time  of  Pay- 
ment we  will  make  so,  as  the  Credit  may  be  as  long  as  you 
please.  Pray  excuse  the  great  hurry  I  Write  this  in,  I  have  a 
Houseful  of  Company  &  the  Poor  Negro  impatiently  waiting 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  37 

that  carries  this  to  Pasquotank.  My  Family,  I  thank  God,  enjoy 
good  Health  &  am  with  my  best  wishes  for  your  Health  &  wel- 
fare, with  Mrs.  Singletons  Complimts.  to  your  Lady  &  Family 

Dr.  Sir 

Your  Most  Obed*.  Serv*. 

Peter  Singleton 

N.B.  Mr.  White  &  Cap1.  Kellam  Present  their  best  Respects  to 


The  Rev1.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 



To  the  Care  of 

Densey  Conner  Esqr. 


John  Smith  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Ports™.  Jan*.  10th.,   [17]  85 
Revd.  Sir 

The  Vestry  of  this  Parish  at  their  last  meeting  were  very 
desierous  that  You  should  be  made  acquainted  of  the  Parish 
being  Vacant  and  in  want  of  a  Church  Minister,  and  they  under- 
standing You  had  a  mind  to  apply  for  the  same  have  Order'd 
that  I  should  inform  You  of  their  Intention,  If  You  think 
proper  to  apply  for  the  same,  their  has  been  a  Gentleman  apply- 
ing but  as  You  have  been  Mentioned  in  the  Vestry;  they  could 
not  give  any  encouragement  untell  they  had  Your  Answer — 
Therefore  I  give  You  this  information  for  Your  Reflection — 

Rev1.  Sir 

Your  Hum1.  Serv*. 

John  Smith,  C.  V. 

[Clerk  of  the  Vestry] 

N.  B.  the  Vestry  Meets  the  Last  Thursday  in  Feby.  J.S. 


Reverend  Mr.  Pettigrewe 


North  Carolina 

38  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  B.  Pettigrew  UNC 

[January  24,  1785] 
My  dear  Polley — 

We  are  got  down  to  Occacock  [Ocracoke]  at  last — The  time 
since  I  left  home  has  been  very  tedious  &  has  afforded  but  small 
satisfaction.  Indeed  I  have  been  much  indisposed  the  greatest 
part  of  the  time  I  have  been  on  board — but  seem  to  feel  myself 
strong  &  hearty  this  morning  &  hope  to  be  at  sea  in  three  or 
four  Days — We  find  Phillis48  useful  in  waiting  &  tending.  When 
I  was  sick,  from  a  Cold  I  had  taken,  soon  after  I  came  on  Board, 
she  was  very  attentive. 

I  hope  to  return  in  a  much  better  state  of  Health  than  when 
I  left  you  through  the  blessing  of  God — The  Death  of  our  friend 
Cap.  Bateman  cost  me  a  Tear  of  sympathy  &  Regret — I  hope 
before  he  was  taken  down  that  he  sent  you  out  his  Note  of 
Hand  for  the  Corn  Twenty  Barrels  at  twenty  shillings  a  Barrel 
which  he  promised  me  he  would  do  just  as  we  parted,  on  my 
telling  him  that  I  had  forgot  to  make  an  accompt  of  it.  You 
need  not  however  My  Dear  be  under  the  smallest  uneasiness 
for  I  believe  the  Estate  is  very  Clear — I  have  not  heard  a  word 
from  you  since  I  left  Home — However,  I  endeavour  to  Comfort 
myself  in  an  unshaken  &  firm  persuasion  that  you  &  the  Children 
are  under  the  Direction  &  Protection  of  that  never  failing 
providence  under  which  I  have  allways  found  myself  safe  & 
happy — I  hope  my  absence  will  not  be  attended  with  so  many 
disagreeable  sensations,  as  my  return  will  be  with  those  of  the 
Contrary  nature,  which  I  know  will  be  Mutual  &  happy — Be 
assured  that  you  &  the  Children  have  been,  &  are  still  much 
on  my  Heart — 

I  expect  to  go  on  shore  by  &  by  to  Occacock  &  to  stay  while 
our  Brig  receives  the  remainder  of  her  Cargo  from  her  lighter — 
I  know  the  Occacockers  will  be  glad  to  see  me  as  they  will  be 
ready  freighted  with  Children  to  baptize — &  I  hope  I  shall  be 
able  to  give  them  a  Lecture,  &  to  gratify  them  in  that  partic- 

Philis  &  Ben  have  allways  been  able  for  their  allowance,  only 
when  sea-sick  for  we  have  had  some  very  blowing  weather, 
During  which  Time  &  the  whole  passage  down  I  have  not  felt 
the  smallest  qualm  of  sea-sickness — The  Captain  tells  me  that 

43  Phillis  and  Ben  were  two  slaves  whom  Charles  Pettigrew  took  to  the 
West  Indies  and  sold.  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew,"  53-54.  See  also  Phillis 
Jennings  to  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew,  June  10,  1803,  in  this  volume,  p.  306. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  39 

he  does  not  expect  I  shall  be  much  sea-sick — Mr.  Blounts  Will 
is  still  on  Board  &  Ben  &  He  are  made  to  stir  their  stumps, 
&  to  work  much  harder  than  either  of  them  has  done  lately. 
We  are  new,  &  have  a  great  deal  to  do  on  Board  &  Cap.  Scher- 
merhorn  lets  nothing  be  idle  but  myself  &  his  little  Dog — 

I  wish  you  could  get  Herry  Bond  or  some  friend  to  buy  you 
a  few  hundred  more  of  pork  for  I  don't  love  the  thought  of 
buying  Bacon  for  the  negroes,  &  pork  I  am  affraid  will  not 
be  to  be  purchased  at  any  Rate.  Eight  hundred  or  a  thousand 
weight  of  pork  if  fit  for  Bacon  would  do — I  send  you  inclosed 
£5  five  pounds  which  may  be  of  some  service  to  you — Dont  look 
for  me  till  you  hear  We  are  arrived,  for  you  need  not  doubt  I 
shall  be  home  again  as  soon  as  possible — I  find  myself  respect- 
fully treated  on  Board,  by  Cap.  Schermerhorn  &  his  Officers, 
&  have  a  good  State-Room  to  lodge  in.  I  expect  not  to  write 
again  till  we  arrive,  &  I  have  an  Opportunity  from  Hatia 
[Haiti],  or  some  other  port,  &  you  may  be  assured  I  shall  lose 
none  that  offers  of  sending  you  a  Line — 

Please  to  give  my  respectful  Complemts.  to  My  good  Neigh- 
bours on  both  sides  of  the  Mill  as  if  named  particularly — And 
also  to  those  whom  you  know  to  be  my  friends  in  Town  when 
you  have  an  Opportunity — Kiss  the  Boys,  Jack  &  Ebenezer49 
for  me,  and  believe  me  to  be  My  Dear  Polley, 

Your  ever  Const.  &  faithful 
Loving  &  tender  Husband 
Charles  Pettigrew 

Monday  24th 

January  1785 


Mrs.  Mary  Pettigrew 

near  Edenton 

The  Care  of  Wm.  Bennett  Esqr. 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  B.  Pettigrew  UNC 

Hatia  [Haiti]   11th  March  1785 
My  dear  Polly — 

I  catch  this  first  opportunity  since  my  arrival,  to  tell  you  I 

49  These  were  the  two  sons  of  Charles  and  Mary  Blount  Pettigrew.  John, 
called  Jackie,  was  born  August  2,  1779,  and  Ebenezer  was  born  March  10, 
1783.  "Genealogy,"  undated  document,  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC. 

40  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

find  myself  much  better  in  health  than  when  I  left  you,  &  hope 
two  or  three  weeks  longer  on  this  Island  will  make  a  very 
great  alteration  for  the  Better — We  had  a  long  passage  &  did 
not  make  this  port  till  last  Saturday  this  being  just  two  months 
since  we  embarked  at  Edenton. 

I  find  it  is  not  a  good  place  to  sell  Negroes — they  are  too 
suspitious  of  their  Morals,  when  brought  from  the  Continent — 
Ben  &  Philis  I  have  out  with  the  principle  Gentm.  of  ye.  Island 
on  tryal  &  am  to  get  an  Answer  to  Day  or  tomorrow —  I  pur- 
pose to  replace  them  in  New  Negroes  if  I  can — I  am  to  preach 
in  Town  During  my  stay  at  the  request  of  the  Governor  &  the 
principal  gent",  by  whom  I  find  myself  very  politely  treated. 
No  Doubt  they  will  make  me  a  complim1.  equal  to  my  expences. 
I  am  invited  to  Dine  out  among  them  almost  every  Day — I 
find  great  Cause  to  bless  God  that  strangers  are  my  friends, 
go  where  I  will— Living  is  high  but  I  am  favoured — I  have 
taken  a  private  Lodgings  upon  a  hill  above  the  town  which  lyes 
on  the  Bay  wch.  I  found  too  sultry — 

Capn.  Bunker  in  Mr.  Egan's  Brig  is  to  sail  for  Edenton  in  two 
or  three  weeks,  &  with  him  I  intend  to  take  a  passage — Cap. 
Schermerhorn  is  gone  for  the  Ocays,50  &  had  recovered  his 
Health.  As  I  seem  to  regain  my  health  I  think  I  must 
stay  a  while  longer  as  I  am  loth  to  return  without  my  errand — 
Yet  I  am  anxious  about  moving  to  princes  Anne,  &  particularly 
about  a  Crop  as  I  am  affraid  I  shall  miss  one — I  wish  you  could 
get  Joe  Wilkins  to  take  George  &  fortune51  &  go  to  Mr.  White 
at  Kemp's  Landing  &  I  am  persuaded  he  will  set  them  to  work 
planting  Corn  &  find  them  till  such  times  as  I  shall  return  & 
move  down — I  will  sufficiently  reward  Mr.  Wilkins  or  any  good 
Man  that  will  agree  to  go  for  you — I  will  inclose  a  Letter  for 
Mr.  White  requesting  him  to  give  them  possession  &  find  them 
— They  must  take  Horses  &c  to  plow — It  would  be  a  Bad  Time 
to  return  in  this  Month  as  our  Coasts  are  Dangerous — 

I  intend  to  bring  you  a  silk  exactly  the  Colour  of  the  one  you 
had  dyed  &  sundry  pretty  things  besides.  The  silk  I  have  chose 

60  The  State  Gazette  of  North-Carolina  (Edenton),  March  3,  1796,  re- 
ported the  fever  raging  at  Aux  Cayes,  Haiti,  also  called  Lucayos  and 
Caycos.  A  Complete  Historical,  Chronological,  and  Geographical  American 
Atlas   (Philadelphia:  Carey  &  Lee,  1827),  Plate  39. 

51  George  and  Fortune  are  two  of  the  Pettigrew  slaves  who  are  frequently 
mentioned  along  with  Pompey  and  who  were  apparently  good  workers  and 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  41 

already — I  have  the  pleasure  my  Dr.  Polly  to  subscribe  myself 
your  ever  loving  Husband 

Charles  Pettigrew 

N.B.  Seal  Mr.  Whites  Letter  before  you  send  it 


Mrs.  Mary  Pettigrew 

Near  Edenton 

N.  Carolina 

The  Care  of  Mr. 

Rumbough  in  Town 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  B.  Pettigrew  UNC 

S*.  Eustatia  11th  March  1785 
My  Dear  Girl — 

I  send  enclosed  a  letter  to  yourself,  &  one  to  Mr.  White  at 
Kemp's  Landing,  princes  Anne — you  will  find  it  open — Read  it 
— &  try  to  get  Joseph  Wilkins  to  go  with  it  to  him,  with  George 
&  fortune  to  begin  a  Crop — I  know  Mr.  White  or  Mr.  Singleton 
will  furnish  them  with  hoes  at  cheaper  rates  than  ours  will  sell 
for — plows  can  also  be  made  down  there,  &  I  can  sell  our  Iron 
of  that  kind  for  more  than  they  will  cost  there — I  shall  be 
home  in  April  unless  prevented  by  accidents — They  must  Carry 
two  horses  able  to  plow — perhaps  Tom  &  quaker  will  do — 

Please  to  remember  me  affectionately  to  my  good  Neighbours 
both  of  Town  &  Country — You  know  them — &  kiss  our  Dear 
little  Boys  which  I  will  repay  with  Compound  interest  at  my 
return — I  am  My  Dr.  Girl  your  ever  Const. 

&    loving    Husband 
Charles  Pettigrew 

You  will  not  forget  to  seal  Mr.  Whites  Letter  before  you  send 
it.  Should  not  Wilkins  agree  to  go,  try  to  get  another  or  speak 
to  Mr.  Blount  to  assist  you  his  Negro  Cap.  Schermerhorn  has 
carried  to  the  Ocays  to  sell — please  to  give  him  my  kind 
respects  & 

I  have  wrote  you  also  by  another  Capt.,  belonging  to  Bartie 
this  morning,  which  I  hope  you  will  get — This  is  a  very  sudden 

42  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

call  of  Cap*.  Nathanea,  who  does  not  stay  two  hours  on  the 
Island — I  would  not  grudge  my  Dear  Girl  should  opportunity 
offer  to  write  you  twice  every  Day,  for  be  assured  you  employ 
my  happyest  thought — The  greatest  pleasure  I  have  enjoyed 
since  I  left  you,  has  been  in  presenting  you  &  my  dear  little 
boys  together  with  myself  at  the  throne  of  grace,  &  figuring 
to  my  immagination  the  happiness  of  our  meeting,  which  must 
be  greatly  increased  by  this  anxious  &  painful  separation — I 
often  anticipate  the  pleasing  moment  when  I  shall  see  you,  & 
enjoy  the  mutually  fond  embrace.  But  I  must  have  done — God 
almighty  bless  &  protect  us,  &  bring  us  together  by  his  provi- 
dence agreeable  to  our  mutual  wishes  &  expectations;  my  dear 
girl — 

I  am  yours  as  before 
Chs.  Pettigrew 
Mrs.  Mary  Pettigrew 
near  Edenton 
North  Carolina 
Favrd.  by  Capt. 
Nathanea — 
To  the  Care  of 
Mr.  Rumbough 

Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Virginia,  Prs.  Anne,  March  21*.,  1785. 
Dear  Sir 

Agreeable  to  your  favor  of  the  10th.  of  Janry  last  past,  wch. 
I  recd.  ab*.  three  Weeks  ago,  that  it  shou'd  not  be  said  by  a  single 
individual  that  you  was  Recd.  into  this  Parish,  without  giving 
the  Revd.  Mr.  Simpson  a  chance  of  a  Vote  of  the  Vestry,  who  I 
conceived  a  competitor  for  the  Parish,  notwithstanding  he  was 
inform'd  immediately  on  his  arrival  in  this  place  of  our  en- 
gager*^, with  you  a  second  Vestry,  on  that  matter,  was  calFd 
&  met  the  16th.  Instant  &  confirm'd  their  first  Resolution  in 
favour  of  you,  as  will  appear  by  the  inclosed  Letter  from  our 
Church  Wardens  [.] 

The  Vestry  has  no  further  meaning,  that  I  know  of,  by  in- 
closing you  a  Copy  of  an  Act  of  Assembly  incorporating  the 
Church  &c,  and  of  fixing  the  time  you  shall  be  here  to  the  1th, 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  43 

of  May,  than  to  expedite  your  Removal,  as  the  succeeding 
Vestry  may  complain,  shou'd  the  Parish  in  consequence  of  our 
engagem*.  be  kep't  too  long  without  a  Minister,  and  I  hope  the 
time  will  be  very  sufficient  for  you  to  move  in  your  Family  &c. 
Mr.  Sayer  has  on  the  Plantation  of  the  late  Revd.  Mr.  Dickson, 
ah*.  Fifty  barrels  Corn  for  Sale,  wch.  cou'd  be  now  bought  a[t] 
15s  A  Bl  [A  Barrel]  &  imagine  it  will  not  be  higher  with  us  in 
any  short  time,  however  the  sooner  you  can  give  directions  about 
it,  the  better  lest  it  shou'd  rise  or  be  Sold  to  some  other  Person. 
I  hope  before  this  you  have  return'd  from  the  West  Indies  & 
that  your  Voyage  has  prove' d  very  Salutary,  and  am  with  the 
Complimts.  of  Mr\  Singleton  to  Your  Lady  and  Family 

Dr.  Sir, 

Your  Most  Obed*.  Serv*. 

Peter  Singleton 

N.B.  Mr.  White  presents  his  most 
respectful  Complimts.  to  you. 


The  Revd.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 



To  the  Care  of 

Nath1.  Allen  Esqr.52 

Charles  Williamson  and  John  Cornick  to  Charles  Pettigrew 


Princess  Anne,  May  6th.  1785 
Revd.  Sir, 

In  Consequence  of  your  not  coming  here  on  or  before  the 
first  Instant,  the  Vestry  of  Lynhaven  Parish  came  to  a  Determi- 
nation to  vote  for  a  Minister,  &  have  this  Day  elected  The  Revd. 
James  Simpson  to  fill  the  sacred  Office. 

The  Vestry  order'd  that  we  should  give  you  Information  of 

52  Nathaniel  Allen  was  a  merchant  and  businessman  of  Edenton.  A 
nephew  of  Joseph  Hewes,  he  owned  the  Joseph  Hewes  House  on  West  King 
Street  in  Edenton  from  1794  to  about  1804.  Historic  Edenton,  sketch  No. 
16  on  the  Joseph  Hewes  House.  See  also  footnote  80,  p.  91. 

44  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

this  as  soon  as  possible,   that  you   might  not  be   at  farther 
Trouble  &  Expence —  We  are, 

Rev*1.  Sir, 

Yr.  mo.  Obed*.  Servts. 

Charles  Williamson  \   Church 

John  Cornick  J  Wardron 


The  Revd.  Mr.  Chs.  Pettigrew 
Near  Edenton 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
The  Vestry's  final  Letter 
from  Princess  Anne 
Dirty  Dirty  Dirty 

Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Virginia,  Princess  Anne,  May  7th.  1785. 
Revd.  Sir 

I  am  extremely  sorry  to  inform  you,  that  the  Vestry  of  this 
Parish,  contrary  to  their  engagem*.  with  you  &  to  every  particle 
of  honour,  Yesterday  came  to  a  determination  in  favour  of  a 
certain  Mr.  Simpson  for  their  Minister,  who  by  some  secret  & 
undue  mean's  has  prevailed  on  a  set  of  Men,  say  a  majority 
of  the  Vestry,  to  forfeit  their  engagem*.  with  you  &  consequently 
their  honour  &c:1.  notwithstanding  it  was  sufficiently  demon- 
strated to  them  by  Mr.  White,  myself  &  others,  that  the  said 
Simpson  was  unworthy  their  choice,  and  such  reasons  given 
&  proof  of  our  assertions,  as  were  undeniable,  yet  to  my  aston- 
ishment I  found  a  majority  in  his  favr.53 

I  am  really  very  sorry  for  this  dishonourable  treatment,  which 
no  doubt  must  in  many  respects  be  to  your  disadvantage,  and 
that  your  Negro's  lose  no  more  time  here,  Mr.  White  &  myself 
have  thought  it  best  to  send  them  home  immediately;  they  have 
behaved  exceeding  well  &  wou'd  in  a  few  Days  have  had  you 
about  70M  Corn  hills  Planted.  The  Thirty  Bis  Corn  I  bought 
for  you,  I  will  dispose  of,  which  I  believe  I  can  immediately  do 
for  the  price  I  gave.  No  doubt  you  must  resent  &  very  justly 
the  behaviour  of  the  Vestry   (wch.  I  myself  so  far  resented  as 

53  For  the  outcome  of  Simpson's  ministry  see  Peter  Singleton  to  Charles 
Pettigrew,  April  26,  1787,  in  this  volume,  p.  53. 

The  Pettigrevv  Papers  45 

did  your  Freind  [s/c]  Mr.  White,  as  to  tell  them  that  they  had 
acted  an  ill  &  infamous  part  by  you)  yet  I  hope,  my  Dear  Sir, 
that  you'll  believe  &  be  assured,  you  have  many  Freinds  [sic~\ 
here,  who  sincerely  regret  the  disappointm1.  of  not  get  you  as 
our  Minister.  I  hope  if  ever  you  come  this  way,  that  you  will 
do  me  the  Pleasure  of  your  Company,  and  if  at  any  time  it  shou'd 
be  in  my  Power  to  serve  you,  I  beg  you'll  freely  command,  & 
believe  me  to  be  with  the  Complimts.  of  Mrs.  Singleton  &  my 
Daughters,  to  your  Lady,  Self  &  Family,  with  real  Esteem  & 

Dr.  Sir 

Your  Most  Obed.   Serv*. 

Peter  Singleton 

The  Rev^.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 
&  Negro's 
George  &  Fortune 
wth.  a  Horse 

William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Princess  Anne  May  7th.  1785 
Revd.  Sir, 

Your  favours  of  10th.  Janry,  11th.  &  23d.  March,  came  all  duly 
to  hand,  the  two  first  I  have  at  different  times  laid  before  the 
Vestry,  and  the  other  I  received  only  last  night,  which  was  too 
late  to  be  of  any  Service,  as  a  Majority  of  that  Body  after  a 
severe  debate,  contrary  to  my  expectation,  &  I  think  to  every 
sentiment  of  honour  or  generosity,  came  yesterday  afternoon, 
to  a  determination,  to  receive  a  certain  Mr.  Simpson  for  their 
Minister,  who  by  some  secret  manuver,  &  not  by  his  Superiour 
[torn]  influenced  them  in  his  favr. ;  notwithstanding  he  said, 
on  his  coming  into  this  County,  &  being  told  that  the  Vestry 
had  pawn'd  their  honour  to  you,  that  he  never  shou'd  have  any 
pretentions  that  wou'd  in  the  least  interfeer  wth.  your  Interest 
—  I  am  extremely  sorry  for  this  unkind  determination,  on  more 
accots.  than  one;  principally  on  yours,  for  fear  it  may  put  you 
to  inconveniencies  at  this  Season  of  the  year,  that  it  might  not 
at  any  other.  Mr.  Singleton  [&  m]yself  have  thought  it  best 
to  hurry  your  Negroes  home  as  quick  as  possible,  as  we  presume 

46  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

they  will  be  wanted  about  another  Crop,  &  I  beg  leave  to  inform 
you  that  they  have  behaved  in  an  unexceptionable  manner  here. 
As  I  conceive  the  whole  of  the  Vestry  are  liable  to  your  dis- 
pleasure 'till  you  can  discriminate  them,  I  therefore  inclose  you 
an  Extract  from  the  Journals  for  your  perusal,  &  am  with  real 

Your  most  obed*.  Serv*. 

[torn]  White 

The  Revd.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Edenton — 
p  Negroes  George 
&  Fortune  with 
a  Horse — 


At  a  meeting  of  the  Vestry  for  the  Parish  of  Lynhaven  at 

Kempseville  the  6th.  Day  of  May  1785 

Anthony  Walke,54  Edwd.  Hack  Moseley 
James  Henly.  Joel  Cornick  Wm.  White       Gen1.  Vestrymen 
Francis  Land  &  John  Hancock 

&  John  Cornick  &  Chs.  Wmson.  Ch[urch]   Wr.    [Wardens] 

It  was  determined  this  day  by  a  Majority  of  the  Vestry  viz1'.  A 
Walke,  E.  H.  Moseley,  John  Cornick  [,]  Chs.  Williamson,  Francis 
Land  &  John  Hancock  that  they  shou'd  immediately  proceed 
to  induct  a  Minister.  The  Revd.  James  Simpson  is  inducted 
Minister  of  the  Parish,  he  promising  to  produce  his  Credential 
Letters  of  ordination,  to  The  Church  Wardens  within  ten  days, 
by  a  Majority  of  the  Vestry  vizr.  Anthy.  Walke,  Edwd.  H  Moseley, 
John  Hancock,  Joel  Cornick,  Charles  Williamson  &  Francis 
Land — 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Williamson  and  John  Cornick  * 


Near  Edenton  9th  May  1785 
Gentlemen, — 

Your  Letter  of  ye  6th  inst*.  tells  me  the  disagreeable  Con- 
sequence of  my  not  being  able  to  comply  with  your  Limitation 

54  This  is  probably  the   same   Anthony  Walke   identified   in   footnote   42, 
p.  27. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  47 

respecting  the  Time  of  my  removal  to  your  parish.  It  found 
me  destitute  of  either  House  or  home,  or  ground  in  the  County 
for  a  Crop  the  Cur1.  Year,  &  using  all  the  industry  I  could  to  get 
away,  agreeable  to  my  engagemt  with  you,  which  engagemt 
was  mutual,  &  without  Limitation  as  to  Time,  &  made  with 
this  reserve  on  my  part,  "that  I  should  not  remove  to  ye  Charge 
'till  I  had  returned  from  a  Voyage  to  sea,  for  the  Benefit  of  my 
health. — And  I  beg  leave  to  observe,  that  I  am  not  conscious 
of  such  guilt,  incur  [r]ed  by  my  unavoidable  noncomplyance,  as 
deserved  final  Rejection,  after  two  orders  of  Vestry  in  my 
favour,  &  without  any  thing  having  been  alledged,  whereon  you 
could  rationally  found  a  Doubt  of  my  integrity, — &  more  espe- 
cially, as  your  Determination  must  necessarily  subject  me  to 
many  inconveniencies  at  this  season  of  the  Year. 

Be  assured,  I  did  not  once  conjecture  that  any  other  would 
be  prefer  [r]ed,  but  upon  the  Liberal  principles  I  had  propossed 
[sic]  in  my  Letter  of  10th.  Jan.  viz,  (if  I  mistake  not)  "It  being 
the  Desire  of  a  Majority  of  the  people  at  large,  &  also  of  the 
Vestry  in  particular,  from  a  Conviction  of  his  being  better 
quallified  for  usefullness  in  the  parish";  as  I  still  aver,  that  I 
never  wish  to  stand  in  ye.  way  of  a  more  worthy  person.  If 
these  latter  were  the  Motives  from  which  you  have  acted,  I 
have  nothing  to  say  more  than  to  Wish,  that  the  gentn. 
you  have  prefered,  may  Always  deserve  that  preference,  by 
exhibiting  himself  to  the  world,  in  every  point  of  view,  The 
venerable  pat[t]ern  &  Zealous  Advocate  of  true  Virtue  &  piety, 
— and  if  your  zeal  for  the  Devotional  part  of  Religion  was  so 
ardent,  as  not  to  suffer  you  to  wait  a  few  Days  longer;  May  He 
be  so  fortunate,  as  to  keep  it  Always  alive,  &  active  in  per- 
forming the  Duties  of  Christian  Charity  &  Benevolence.  I  am 


Your  friend  &  serv*. 
Charles  Pettigrew 
A  True  Copy — 

Messrs.  Chs.  Williamson 
&  John  Cornick 
Church  Wardens 
Princess  Anne 

48  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Kempesville.  June  6th.  1785. 
Revd.  Sir, 

Permit  me  to  congratulate  you,  on  your  safe  arrival  at  home, 
and  on  the  salutary  effects  you  have  experienced  by  the  Voy- 
age—  It  gives  me  pain  when  I  reflect  on  the  late  proceedings  of 
our  Vestry,  in  favour  of  (I  think)  an  unworthy  Man,  &  I  doubt 
not,  but  I  shall  'ere  long,  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  them 
on  the  Stool  of  repentance;  his  orders  have  been  examined,  and 
approved  of  by  two  Clergymen  at  Richmond,  but  I  must  confess 
I  have  yet  some  doubts,  for  I  think  a  Man  in  his  sphere  of  life, 
that  is  capable  of  supplanting  another  by  undue  advantages, 
wou'd  not  hesitate  to  impose  on  mankind  in  general. —  If  I  have 
had  it  in  my  power,  to  render  you  any  Service,  I  receive  amply 
compensation  for  it,  by  my  conducts  meeting  your  approbation, 
&  give  me  leave  to  say  it  will  always  afford  me  the  highest 
satisfaction  to  know  that  in  the  List  of  your  Friends  you  have 
placed — 

Revd.  Sir, 

Your  mo :  obed*.  Serv*. 

William  White 


The  Revd.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 



favour'd  by 

Col1.  Harvey 

Beverly  Allen  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Charleston  June  11th.  1785 
Honoured,  &  very  dear  Sir, 

The  Generous  Sentiments  with  which  your  mind  is  adorn'1, 
will  not  suffer  any  unkind,  or  uncharitable  feelings  to  have 
place  in  your  Heart — I  am  ready  to  dispair  of  haveing  the 
pleasure  of  a  personal  interview  with  you  very  shortly. — but 
have  had  the  pleasure  to  hear  of  your  safe  return  from  the 
West  Indies. — And  have  imbraced  this  oppertunity  of  leting 
you  see  that  my  real  esteem  for  you  runs  as  high  as  ever- — 

No  doubt  you  have  heard  of  the  Late  Step  that  hath  been 
interduced  in  respect  of  Ordination.55  — And  whether  you  ap- 

55  This    is    a    reference    to    the    Methodist    decision    to    abandon    Apostolic 
Succession  in  the  consecration  of  the  bishops.   From  this  time  on   Charles 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  49 

prove  of  it,  or  not,  be  assured  that  I  neither  sought  nor  expected 
the  Method. — However  hope  you  will  not  set  yourself  at  a  dis- 
tance from  me  on  that  account. — For  as  I  have  ever  found  you 
sir,  a  Man  of  honourable  &  truly  religious  Sentiments,  have 
reason  to  think  that  you  will  not  do  or  say  anything  either 
directly,  or  indirectly,  contrary  to  your  own  Conscience — You 
will  therefore  please  to  look  on  Mr.  Wesley's  Letter,  wrote  on  that 
occation,  and  also,  read  Docter  [sic]  Coke's  Sermon,  published 
on  the  same — And  after  this  should  receive  your  opinion  as  a 
mark  of  your  friendship. — mean  time  please  to  favour  me  with 
a  line  by  the  first  oppertunity — 

I  have  fell  in  where  James  Troyfoot  hath  very  much  imposd. 
on  the  people,  and  have  thought  it  my  duty  to  let  him  be  known, 
by  reading  your  Letters  concerning  him. — And  for  fear  he  may 
deny  your  handwriting  &  say  the  letters  are  forgd.[?]  would 
thank  you  for  something  more. — He  has  soothed  the  matter  to 
the  people,  when  they  had  him  up  &  demanded  his  Liceance, 
by  laying  his  hands  on  his  head  &  swearing  that  he  had  them 
once  but  was  rob[b]ed  of  them. — And  further,  hath  pretended 
to  send  home  for  a  Coppy  of  his  ordination, —  (this  is  what  I 
hear  for  have  never  seen  him  yet) — There  seems  to  be  a  pros- 
pect of  many  Sinners  being  converted  to  God  in  this  City  &  also 
in  the  C[o]untry — I  am  obliged  to  leave  the  City  as  the  small 
pox  is  broken  out  in  this  place — Tomorrow  I  purposed  to  set 
out  for  Georgia — but  have  a  few  hours  passd.  recieved  [sic] 
intilegences,  that  the  small  pox  is  broke  out  both  in  Savannah 
&  also  in  Augustia  [sic]  — 

Therefore  purpose  to  spend  some  time  in  South  Carolinia — 
The  Harvest  truly  is  great  but  the  Labourers  are  few[.] 

Have  reason  to  be  thankful  for  the  measure  of  health  which  I 
enjoy;  and  hope  these  will  find  you  enjoying  the  same,  or  greater 
blessings — And  forget  not  to  pray  for;  and  suffer  me,  now  as 
ever  to  subscribe  myself  your 

respectful  friend,  &  Ser*.  in  the  gospel 

Beverly  Allen 
[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
Alas!  Poor  Allen! 


The  Revd.  Charles  Petigrew 


Favd.  by  Mr.  Malory 

Pettigrew   lost    all    interest   in    Methodism    and    remained    faithful    to    the 
Anglican  communion. 

50  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

James  H.  Thomson  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Charleston  19th.  Feb*.  1785  [1786  ?]'6 
Revd.  &  Dr.  Sir, 

Your  letter  dated  Dec1".  13th  I  have  often  read — with  surprise 
&  pleasure.  Now  I  am  seated  to  give  it  an  answer,  I  feel  a 
propensity,  like  a  legitimate  son  of  our  revolted  ancestor,  to 
answer  a  paragraph  in  it  first,  which  in  your  order  comes  in 
towards  the  last.  This  paragraph  respects  myself  &  considers 
me  as  invested  with  holy  orders.  What  gave  occasion  for  it  I  do 
not  know;  but  the  intelligence  is  wholly  without  foundation. 
I  still  remain  the  plain  untitled  Schoolmaster  I  was  when  we 
parted.  And  I  expect  shall  continue  so  to  the  end  of  my  days. 
Tho'  were  a  proper  opening  to  be  made  I  might  adopt  the  other 
character  in  addition  to  the  present. 

Whatever  alterations  may  be  made  in  your  Chh  still  the 
idea  of  uniformity,  that  infernal  leaven,  seems  to  accompany 
them.57  This  has  been  the  abominable  root  of  discord  &  mischief 
&  will  be  more  or  less  so  forever,  till  utterly  exterminated. 
Among  your  Brethren  there  are  some  whose  hearts  are  panting 
for  the  Lawn  &  their  heads  aching  for  the  mitre  [of  a  bishop] 
or  a  more  compromising  system  would  have  been  adopted.  They 
would  have  accepted  the  dissenting  plan  of  ordination  or  one 
very  near  it,  with  the  administration  of  the  sacraments  used 
by  their  Presbyterian  Brethren  especially  that  of  the  last 
supper,  in  which  according  to  your  form,  scarce  a  semblance 
of  the  original  institution  is  preserved,  while  on  the  dissenting 
plan  every  strong  circumstance  is  presented  to  view,  &  brotherly 
love,  benevolence  &  equality  among  the  disciples  of  our  great 
divine  benevolent  Master  thro  the  whole  is  inculcated  with  energy 
&  propriety.  Let  your  Book  of  common  prayer  remain  as  it 
is;  recommend  it  as  an  excellent  formulary  to  be  used  entirely 
or  in  part  at  the  discretion  of  the  minister,  expunge  all  human 
articles  of  belief,  the  bible  is  enough,  for  if  God  has  not  re- 
vealed himself  clearly  &  intelligibly,  I  cannot  conceive  how 
man  who  is  a  worm,  can  give  precision  clearness  &  force  to 

58  Charles  Pettigrew's  draft  of  his  reply  is  dated  March,  1786,  indicating 
that  this  date  should  also  be  1786. 

67  The  discussion  in  this  paragraph  refers  to  the  action  of  the  1785  Epis- 
copal convention  in  Philadelphia  which  approved  a  revised  liturgy  and  a 
constitution  for  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States. 
William  Stevens  Perry,  The  History  of  the  American  Episcopal  Church 
(Boston:  James  R.  Osgood  &  Co.,  2  volumes,  1885),  II,  26-32,  hereinafter 
cited  as  Perry,  History  of  the  American  Episcopal  Church. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  51 

the  expression ;  when  you  shall  have  done  this,  I  persuade  myself 
you  will  have  laid  a  foundation  broad  as  Christ  himself  has 
marked  out;  &  all  of  his  solid  well  informed  followers  would 
have  shouted  a  blessing  to  its  corner  stones.  You  will  take  none 
of  my  freedom  amiss  I  am  persuaded.  You  have  taught  me  to 
think  aloud  upon  these  subjects  in  writing  to  you  by  your 
Catholicism  &  liberality  so  often  displayed  in  conversation  for- 
merly. So  that  whether  my  remarks  be  or  be  not  well  founded 
I  am  sure  to  give  you  no  offence  by  them. 

That  you  should  be  still  at  Edenton  is  to  me  astonishing. 
If  I  believed  in  spells  &  incantation  I  could  account  for  it;  but 
now  cannot  do  it  any  More  than  yourself.  Mrs.  Thomson  &  Cross 
unite  in  desiring  to  be  respectfully  remembered  to  yourself  & 
Mrs.  Pettigrew.  Our  children  are  well.  Cap  Cross  about  sailing 
I  expect  this  day  for  Dublin  from  Wilmington  in  your  State. 

I  beg  you  will  remove  &  remove  soon  I  consider  your  talents 
as  not  employed  for  the  general  interests  so  well  in  Edenton 
as  they  probably  would  be  elsewhere ;  were  the  people  to  support 
you  decently  &  liberally.  And  when  you  are  settled  I  shall  be 
glad  to  hear  from  you  again,  that  I  may  know  how  to  direct  in 
future.  The  packet  for  your  Brother  I  forwarded  agreeably  to 
Direction.  I  am  Sir 

with  esteem 

&  respect  yours  &a 

James  H.  Thomson 

[Addressed :] 

The  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew 

near  Edenton 

North  Carolina 



Cap  Conger 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
The  love  of  Truth  a  virtue  most  sincere 

[Draft  of  a  reply  by  Charles  Pettigrew,  written  on  back:] 
Dr  Sir— 

Yours  of  19th  of  Feb.  I  reed.  2  Days  ago — It  found  me  at  the 
House  of  Mourning,  &  incapable  of  comfort  from  any  thing 
of  a  temporal  Nature.  I  had  just  accompanied  the  breathless 

52  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

remains  of  my  dear,  dear,  dear  companion  to  the  House  ap- 
pointed for  all  living  at  an  old  burying  ground  where  she  now 
sleeps  wth.  her  fathers— She  died  the  10th  Day  after  being 
delivered  of  twins  whose  birth  was  premature,  perhaps  the 
8th  month  of  gestation.58  The  fevers  so  incident  to  the  Climate 
had  in  the  run  of  18th  months  past  much  impaired  her  strength 
so  that  on  taking  violent  cold  on  my  removing  out  of  Edenton 
to  a  House  a  good  deal  out  of  repair  (for  I  could  not  live  there 
any  longer)  she  was  taken  with  a  kind  of  pluracy,  &  her  fever 
was  such  that  7  Blisters  could  not  break  it— The  infants  both 
died  after  a  few  hours — Two  survive — the  oldest  of  wch  is  not 
7  &  the  youngest  about  3  years  old — 

I  have  thought  much  of  Georgia,  as  a  climate  better  suited 
to  a  weak  &  debelitated  Constitution  as  the  weather  is  undoubt- 
edly less  variable  from  its  proximity  to  the  Tropics  I  should  be 
glad  of  your  advice— Yet  tho'  alas,  I  am  not  doing  much  good— 
I  wish  to  live  on  acct.  of  my  Children — 

March  1786. 

Wilson  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Newbern  25th.  April,  1786 
Dear  Sir. 

I  have  just  recd.  from  my  friend  Mr.  Littlejohn™  the  acco*. 
of  the  Death  of  my  Dear  Sister  [Mrs.  Mary  Pettigrew].  I  [torn] 
express  to  you  the  distress  I  feal  on  this  unhappy  event.  I  have 
been  for  this  long  time  coming  to  Edenton,  for  a  visit,  for  no 
other  purpose  but  to  see  my  friends  there,  the  Situation  of  my 

58  Mary  Blount  Pettigrew  died  on  March  16,  1786,  following  the  birth  of 
the  twins  on  March  7.  Blount-Pettigrew  Genealogy.  The  following  notation 
presumably  composed  by  Charles  Pettigrew,  is  also  found  in  the  Genealogy:' 

"Mary  Pettigrew,  one  of  the  most  worthy  of  her  sex,  departed  this 
life  on  the  16th  March,  1786 — and  was  laid  in  one  tomb  with  her  twins. 
With  modest  lustre  all  her  goodness  shone, 
The  wife,  the  mother  was  excelled  by  none; 
Was  loved  thro  life,  lamented   in  her  end.' 
0  Tomb!  much  honored,  keep  thy  three  fold  Trust! 
'Till  the  last  Trump  demand  their  precious  Dust." 

59  There  are  three  Littlejohns  connected  with  Edenton  during  this  period, 
all  of  them  merchants.  William  Littlejohn  and  his  wife,  Sarah  Blount,  were 
living  in  the  Littlejohn  House  on  West  Eden  Street  in  1791.  Sarah  was  a 
signer  of  the  Tea  Party  resolutions.  Historic  Edenton,  sketch  No.  23  on  the 
Littlejohn  House.  Thomas  B.  Littlejohn  and  John  W.  Littlejohn  were  also 
merchants,  as  evidenced  by  letters  in  this  volume.  See,  for  example,  Charles 
Pettigrew  to  Thomas  Littlejohn,  June  18,  1791,  p.  103.  See  also  footnote  86, 
p.  103.  ' 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  53 

affairs  has  render'1,  it  as  yet,  out  of  my  power  to  effect  it,  after 
our  next  court  which  is  now  [torn]  at  hand,  and  had  promisd. 
myself  much  pleasure  in  seeing  her  together  with  her  little 
family,  for  whoom   [sic]   I  had  the  greatest   [torn]. 

I  have  always  understood  she  was  happy  as  to  her  situation 
in  life,  &  of  yr.  kindness  &  attention  to  her,  which  affords  me 
great  Consolation  for  which  I  shall  always  consider  myself 
under  every  tie  of  friendship  &  respect  to  you.  I  am  sorry  so 
Melancoly  a  Subject  should  be  the  occation  of  my  addressing 
you  for  the  first  time  but  real[l]y  business  &  the  continual 
expectation  of  seeing  you  myself  has  ever  prevent'1,  me.  I  have 
heard  you  have  one  Daughter,60  be  there  more  or  less,  if  you 
think  proper  to  commit  them  to  the  care  of  Mrs.  Blount  & 
Myself  you  may  depend  on  our  parental  attention  to  them,  as 
I  shall  always  take  a  pleasure  in  doing  [torn]  anything  of  her. 
You  will  oblige  me  by  letting  me  know,  the  names  &  ages  of 
the  Children,  &  shall  be  happy  at  all  times  to  hear  of  yr.  Welfair 

I  remain  very  respectfully, 

Dear  Sir 

Your  m°.  Ob*,  serv*. 

Wilson  Blount 

The  Revd.  Charles  Pettegrew 
Perqs.  County 

Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Kempsville  Apr1.  26th.  1787. 
Dear  Sir 

Your  Favour  of  the  22d.  Instant,  I  recd.  by  Mr.  Harvey  and 
am  happy  to  hear  that  you  &  your  little  Sons  are  well  &  sin- 

60  Wilson  Blount's  information  was  incorrect — there  were  two  sons  but 
no  daughters.  This  letter  indicates  some  of  the  difficulties  of  communication 
at  that  time.  He  had  not  seen  his  sister  or  written  to  her  husband  in  nine 
years,  although  the  families  lived  only  a  hundred  miles  apart.  Wilson 
Blount  and  his  wife  Ann  had  a  house  in  New  Bern  and  also  a  plantation 
near  the  town.  Alice  Barnwell  Keith  and  William  H.  Masterson  (eds.),  The 
John  Gray  Blount  Papers  (Raleigh:  State  Department  of  Archives  and  His- 
tory, 3  volumes,  1952,  1959,  1965),  I,  4  n.  8,  457  n.  88,  passim;  II,  89  n.  145, 
passim,  hereinafter  cited  as  Keith,  John  Gray  Blount  Papers,  I,  II,  or  as 
Masterson,  John  Gray  Blount  Papers,  III.  Wilson  Blount  was  living  in 
Edenton  in  1772  when  he  bought  the  site  of  the  West  Custom  House  on 
Blount  Street,  and  it  is  believed  he  built  the  house  presently  standing  there. 
Historic  Edenton,  sketch  No.  22  on  the  West  Custom  House.  Exactly  when 
he  and  his  wife  moved  to  New  Bern  has  not  been  established.  Judging  from 
letters  in  this  volume,  it  appears  that  they  had  no  children. 

54  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

cerely  wish  you  &  them  a  long  continuance  of  Health  &  happi- 
ness. Some  time  ago  I  recd.  the  disagreeable  News  of  your  late 
Worthy  Lady  Mrs.  Pettigrews  death,  and  hartily  sympathize 
with  you,  on  the  lost  of  so  valuable  a  Partner,  and  doubt  not 
your  affliction  must  have  been  great,  but  as  I  am  writing  to  a 
Divine  &  a  man  who's  Prudence  &  Rectitude  I  have  a  great 
opinion  of,  it  wou'd  be  but  waste  of  time,  to  recommend  resig- 
nation &ca.,  for  sure  I  am  You'll  say,  as  did  good  Old  Eli,  it 
is  the  Lord,  let  him  do  what  seemeth  to  him  good,  and  I  am 
really  pleased  that  you  must  no  doubt  often  have  the  pleasing 
Reflections,  that  each  had  assisted  the  other  in  the  mutual  duty 
of  Husband  &  Wife  in  striving  together  for  your  Spiritual  & 
temporal  welfare,  weh.  made  your  love  perfect  &  gave  that 
Worthy  Lady  a  right,  as  a  good  Christian,  to  cry  out  wth.  her 
last  breath  "Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  Spirit." 

Your  intention  of  going  to  the  Springs  61  will  I  hope  prove 
salutory,  but  my  Dear  Freind  [sic']  wou'd  not  a  shorter  jaunt 
answer  your  purpose?  as  I  presume  you  mean  chiefly,  to  be 
from  Carolina  the  Sickly  Season,  &  therebye  escape  the  dis- 
orders incident  to  your  place;  if  so,  might  not  a  trip  to  this 
County  answer  a  good  purpose,  and  shall  be  glad  if  you  deter- 
mine on  the  latter,  that  you'll  make  my  House  your  home  during 
your  stay.  You  hope  that  Mr.  Simpson  has  behaved  well  & 
secured  the  Esteem  of  his  Parishioners,  I  am  sorry  to  say  he 
has  not,  and  had  not  a  general  dissolution  of  the  Vestry's  of 
this  State  taken  place  by  a  late  Act  of  our  assembly,  I  am  well 
assured  the  Vestry  of  this  Parish  wou'd  have  met  on  Mr. 
Simpsons  conduct  &  he  must  have  been  cited  as  an  improper 
Man  to  be  continued  in  the  Parish  as  the  encumbent  thereof  & 
as  he  has  but  few  hearers  and  have  lost  ground  with  those 
Friends  of  his  that  unfairly  got  him  inducted,  shou'd  not  be 
surprised  if  his  stay  shou'd  be  short  with  us,  his  School  I  con- 
ceive the  only  thing  worth  his  staying  for,  as  his  Subscription 
is  hardly  worth  mentioning.  Mrs.  Singleton  Joins  with  my 
Daughters  in  their  most  Respectful  Compliments  to  you  &  re- 
turns you  her  thanks  for  the  Eligy  you  was  pleased  to  send 
her,  on  the  Death  of  a  Lady,  who  she  flatter'd  herself  with  the 
pleasure  of  an  intimate  Freindship  [sic]  with,  while  we  had  the 

61  Possibly  this  is  either  Shocco  Springs  or  Sulphur  Springs  in  Warren 
County.  Both  areas  were  popular  resorts  for  many  years,  and  neither  was 
a  great  distance  from  Edenton.  Guion  Griffis  Johnson,  Ante-Bellum  North 
Carolina:  A  Social  History  (Chapel  Hill:  University  of  North  Carolina 
Press,  1937),  188,  hereinafter  cited  as  Johnson,  Ante-Bellum  North 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  55 

pleasing  prospect  of  having  you  to  reside  among  us,  and  I  can 
assure  you  she  was  one  of  a  great  number  that  regret  [t]ed  the 
disappoinm*.  we  met  with  in  loosing  you.  I  am  pleased  with 
the  Epitaph  on  your  Ladys  Tomb  &  now  to  my  self  say  how 
happy  wou'd  it  in  the  end  be,  if  every  Man  &  Woman  wou'd 
so  live  in  this  World,  that  they  might,  after  Death,  deserve  the 
same.  I  thank  God  that  my  Family  &  my  self  have  been  in 
good  health  for  some  time  past,  'till  a  few  Days  ago,  when  Mrs. 
Singleton,  myself  &  youngest  Son  were  taken  unwell  with  Chilli- 
ness &  Fevers,  brought  on,  I  imagine  from  Colds,  but  as  we 
find  ourselves  much  better,  I  hope  we  shall  soon  be  restored 
to  good  health,  and  am 

Dr.  Sir 

Your  Mo.   Obed*.  hble  Serv*. 

Peter  Singleton 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  William  White*  a&h 

Perqs.  3d.  July  1787 
Dear  Sir — 

Your  very  friendly  letter,  together  with  one  from  Mr.  Single- 
ton, by  Mr.  Harvey  came  safe  to  hand — Either  of  the  two  would 
have  given  me  singular  pleasure,  but  both  at  once,  &  both  con- 
curing  to  speak  the  same  grateful  sentiments,  like  a  personal 
visit  from  my  friends,  seem'd  to  dispel  the  gloom  of  solitude 
&  contribute  real  happiness.  I  have  often  read  your  Letter,  & 
as  often  derived  sensible  pleasure.  — I  thank  you  for  your 
sentiments  of  condolence,  so  happily  express'd.  — They  did  not 
fail  to  command  the  tribute  of  an  additional  Tear  to  the  memory 
of  my  Dear  Deceased  Companion  — Yet  while  I  mourn  my  loss, 
I  bless  the  indulgent  father  of  Spirits,  who  hath  called  her  home, 
I  trust,  to  one  of  those  many  mansions  where  Peace,  &  Love, 
harmony  &  uninterrupted  Joy  eternally  reign.  You  ask  your 
friend,  "What  has  he  to  fear,  whose  heart  is  fix'd  on  the  solid 
&  permanent  Joys  of  eternity"?  I  wish  I  could  appropriate  the 
sentiment  according  to  your  charitable  application — But  alas! 
I  am  constrained  to  own  that  the  world  with  its  alluring  pros- 
pects is  still  a  dangeous  enemy — And  when  it  shall  cease  to 
be  so,  xtianity  will  cease  to  be  a  warfare.  But  so  it  is,  that  we 
have  principallities  &  powers  &  spiritual  wickednesses  in  high 
places,  to  encounter,  &  to  overcome,  while  we  contend  for  the 

56  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

prize  of  eternal  Life — May  you  &  I,  my  Dr.  friend,  be  found 
at  last  more  than  Conquerors,  thro'  the  might  of  Him  who  hath 
loved  us,  &  washed  us  from  our  Sins,  in  his  own  blood.  The 
longer  I  live,  the  more  intimately  I  am  convinced,  that  there  is 
no  true  happiness  abstracted  from  vital  religion  &  virtue.  It  is 
from  These  sources,  that  the  mind  is  fortified,  so  as  without 
a  shock,  to  be  able  to  meet  the  last  enemy  of  nature,  &  even  view 
him  (namely  Death)  with  the  aspect  of  a  friend,  sent  to  open 
the  gate  of  everlasting  Life,  &  introduce  us  into  the  society 
of  the  blessed. 

I  was  happy  to  hear  by  Mr.  Newton  that  you,  with  Mrs.  White, 
are  well.  Long  may  you  enjoy  that  Blessing!  I  had  like  to  have 
forgot  to  thank  you  for  your  very  kind  invitation  to  princess 
Anne,  during  the  sickly  season  here,  which  I  most  cordially 
do;  &  at  the  same  time  feel  the  weight  of  an  additional  obliga- 
tion. But  beg  leave  to  observe,  that  I  cannot  take  that  rout.  I 
feel  too  much  abash'd,  on  a  recollection,  of  my  being  reprobated 
by  the  Vestry.  I  wish  I  had  more  fortitude  of  mind,  but  I  must 
ingenuously  own  to  you  as  a  friend,  that  I  have  not  so  much  as 
I  seem  to  have.  God  bless  them !  I  heartily  forgive  them,  &  even 
the  man  who  circumvented  me.  Were  I  to  push  myself  into  his 
Company,  in  case  of  Difference  in  sentiment  I  migh[t]  find 
the  Repertee  returned  from  the  mought  [sic~\  of  one  of  his 
pious  pistols.  For  from  what  report,  says  of  him,  He  seem^ 
to  be  fallen  on  a  very  uncommon  method  of  religious  constraint. 
If  they  will  not  agree  to  be  priest-ridden  all  the  way  to  heaven, 
— He  undertakes  with  his  own  hand  to  give  them  an  im- 
mediate] passage  to  Hell: — but  at  the  same  time  not  being  so 
good  proof  himself  as  he  thought,  against  fire  &  brimstone  (or 
gunpowder)  he  had  like,  of  late,  with  all  his  divinity  to  have 
shot  the  impassible  Gulf  himself  while  indeavouring  to  shove  off 
his  parishioners. 

Please  to  make  my  Compliments  to  MIS.  White,  &  believe  me 
to  be  with  sentiments  of  the  truest  gratitude  &  esteem 

Dr.  Sir— 

Your  most  ob*.  H-ble  Serv*. 

Charles  Pettigrew 
W1".  White  Esquire 
Princess  Anne 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  57 

Receipt  from  Penelope  Barker  UNC 

[February  27,  1788] 

Feb.   27th  1788 —  Received  of  Mrs.  Penelope  Barker  Ten  Pounds 
for  attendance  at  the  Funeral  of  Mr.  Barker. 

Charles  Pettigrew 

Peter  Singleton  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Kempsville  June  10th.,  1788. 
Dear  Sir, 

Your  Favour  of  the  13th.  Janry  last  past,  I  recd.  some  time 
ago,  giving  me  the  melancholy  news  of  the  Death  of  our  Worthy 
and  mutual  Freind  [sic]  Col°.  Thomas  Harvey;  whos  Death 
to  all  who  had  the  Pleasure  of  an  intimate  acquaintance  with 
him  must  be  truly  disagreeable,  consequently  I  most  sincerely 
sympathize  with  you  for  the  loss  of  that  good  man. — Poor  Mrs. 
Harvey !  his  worthy  &  amiable  Relict,  inconsolable ! — how  I  pity 
her; — for  her  grief  must  have  been  great.  The  loss  of  such  a 
Husband  render'd  it  unavoidable;  but  in  the  midst  of  my  un- 
easiness for  the  loss  of  my  Freind  [sic~\  &  his  distressed  Lady 
&  Family,  I  have  this  consolation;  that  you  my  Worthy  Freind 
[sic]  &  theirs,  being  at  hand  will  I  have  not  a  doubt,  give  your 
best  advice  &  that  you'll  soon  be  able  to  bring  a  Lady  of  her  good 
sense  &  goodness,  to  submit  with  becoming  Resignation  to  the 
direction  &  will  of  divine  Providence.  I  have  made  every  exer- 
tion in  my  Power  to  collect  the  balance  due  from  Mr.  Tabbs 
Estate  to  Col0.  Harveys  for  Rent  of  Saunders's  Land,  and  find 
myself  at  length  in  a  fair  &  I  think  sure  way  of  getting  it  by 
the  10th.  of  next  month,  by  that  time  an  Execution  now  in  the 
Hands  of  our  Sheriff  must  be  pd.  off  and  shall  be  glad  that  an 
Oppty  may  then  offer  for  me  to  send  it  in  &  shou'd  also  be  glad 
to  be  furnish'd  as  soon  as  possible  with  my  late  Worthy  Freind 
[sic]  Ace*,  ag*.  me  that  it  may  be  adjusted.  The  new  federal 
Governm*.  is  now  under  the  Consideration  of  the  Convention 
of  this  State,  and  I  am  inform'd  by  Letters  from  some  of  my 
Freinds  [sic]  members  of  the  Convention,  that  they  are  delib- 
erating on,  and  discussing  every  Paragraph;  but  no  Question 
is  to  be  offered,  until  they  have  gone  through  the  whole.  The 
Governor  has  expressed  himself  in  Favour  of  the  general  Union, 
wch.  hath  occasioned  a  Pensiveness,  not  to  say  Gloominess,  in 

58  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

a  part  of  the  House,  whose  sentiments  do  not  accord  with  his; 
and  has  explained  his  Conduct  with  considerable  address  'If, 
says  he,  I  had  signed  the  proposed  Constitution,  I  feared,  judg- 
ing from  very  recent  Circumstances,  that  it  would  have  wanted 
that  best  Sanction,  the  Hearts  of  the  People :  If  I  had  absolutely 
rejected  it,  the  Union  would  have  been  endangered. —  But  now 
when  seven  States  have  agreed  to  it,  I  act  under  very  different 
Impressions.  I  mean  not  to  apologize  to  any  Individual,  to  the 
House,  or  to  the  People.  — I  am  to  answer  for  my  Conduct  only 
to  my  own  Conscience  &  my  God.'  — South  Carolina  I  have  a 
few  Days  ago  heard,  makes  the  8th.  State  in  the  Union  &  I  expect 
that  Virginia  will  soon  be  added  to  the  number  But  I  cannot 
speak  with  Certainty  as  there  are  many  adversaries  to  it  & 
not  inconsiderable  ones.  I  have  been  anxious  for  an  Oppty  to 
have  answer'd  your  Letter  ere  this,  but  none  offer'd  &  I  now 
embrace  the  only  one  that  has  offer'd  since  Janry  last,  except 
one  by  a  Young  Man,  near  Hartford  a  Brother  of  Mr.  Fras. 
Newby  by  whom  (it  being  our  Court)  I  had  not  time  to  write, 
I  hope  therefore  that  you'll  acquit  me  of  neglect  on  that  head. 

Mr.  Simpson  has  resign'd  his  Office  as  Minister  of  this  Parish 
and  the  Vestry  have  agreed  to  Induct  Mr.  Anthony  Walke  into 
the  same,  as  soon  as  he  obtains  Letters  of  Ordination,  which  I 
suppose  he  has  obtained  ere  this  as  he  went  some  time  ago  to 
Philadelphia  for  that  purpose. 

Mrs.  Singleton  is  not  so  well  as  I  cou'd  wish,  the  rest  of  my 
Family,  I  thank  God,  are  well  as  are  all  your  other  acquaintances 
— With  Sentiments  of  Respect  for  the  County  of  Perquimons 
&  Compliments  to  all  Enquirers,  I  am 

Revd.  Sir, 

Your  sincere  friend  &  Serv*. 

Peter  Singleton 
The  Revd.  Mr.  Pettigrew 

Charles  Pettigreiv  to  Peter  Singleton*  a&h 

Perq.  14th  July  1788 
Dear  Sir — 

Your  very  friendly  Letter  in  answer  to  mine  of  Last  January 
is  Just  come  to  hand.  The  appology  for  delay  is  perfectly  satis- 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  59 

factory;  and  I  most  heartily  thank  you, — particularly  for  the 
trouble  you  have  taken,  at  my  request,  to  secure  a  Debt  in  favour 
of  a  most  worthy  family.  But  as  Virtue  is  indeed  its  own  Re- 
ward, I  am  Persuaded  that  the  pleasure  which  has  resulted  from 
the  success  of  your  exertions,  has  been  adequate  at  least  to  the 
trouble  that  has  attended  them — Had  I  not  known  from  the 
most  convincing  proofs,  that  you  delight  to  act  on  Liberal 
principles,  I  might  not  have  been  so  forward  to  request;  but 
such  ivas  our  decd.  friend,  &  such  is  his  family,  in  the  esteem 
of  their  Acquaintance,  that  I  could  not  hesitate  a  moment. 

That  amiable  &  good  Lady  has,  under  the  most  afflictive 
Ber[e]avement,  behaved  with  a  prudence  &  Decorum  perfectly 
consistent  with  her  Character. — The  Daughter  she  has  had  since 
that  distressful  period,  is  now  perhaps  about  three  months  old — 
&  a  very  engaging  child  of  her  age,  but  is  just  now  recovering 
from  a  short  spell  of  sickness —  The  Mother  is  still  pensive  & 
sensible  of  her  forlorn  situation,  but  I  hope  time  will  erase 
the  impression. 

In  respect  to  the  new  federal  Constitution,  I  have  had  the 
pleasure  to  see  that  your  Convention  have  adopted  &  ratified 
it,  but  with  a  caution  which  does  them  honour,  for  I  still  think, 
though  a  friend  to  it  upon  the  whole,62  that  the  rights  of  the 
people  might  have  been  better  guarded  from  the  future  en- 
croachments of  ambition,  when  stimulated  by  the  infatuating 
influence  of  power — 

Our  Convention  has  not  yet  met,  but  will  it  is  expected  in  a 
few  Days.  The  result  of  their  deliberations  will  be,  I  expect,  a 
concurrence  with  the  other  States  who  have  adopted  it;  for 
although  opposition  is  threatened,  it  will  not  be  so  powerful 
as  that  which  it  met  with  in  Virginia — Besides  they  will  not 
choose  to  risk  the  Consequences  of  rejecting  it63 — 

I  am  very  sorry  to  find  that  Mrs.  Singleton  is  indisposed, 
but  glad  that  the  rest  of  your  family,  &  my  other  friends,  if  I 
have  any,  are  well — Also  that  your  Parish  is  likely  to  be  sup- 
plied with  a  Gentleman  of  unexceptionable  Character — May  the 
Blessing  of  Heaven  concur  with  his  ministry,  to  render  him 
still  more  the  object  of  popular  Esteem,  as  a  zealous,  useful  & 

62  Later  letters  written  by  Charles  Pettigrew,  especially  those  to 
Nathaniel  Blount,  reveal  that  he  was  a  Federalist  rather  than  a  Jeffer- 

83  The  first  convention  at  Hillsborough  in  July,  1788,  rejected  the  new 
constitution;  a  second  convention  at  Fayetteville  in  November,  1789,  rati- 
fied it. 


60  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

humble  Minister  of  the  meek  &  Lowly  Jesus!  Be  so  obliging 
as  to  present  my  Complimts.  to  him  though  are  utter  strangers, 
— also  to  Mrs.  Singleton  &  family,  Mr.  White  and  his  Lady — 
and  believe  me  to  be  with  very  great  Esteem  &  the  truest 

Dr.  Sir 

Your  most  ob1.  &  H-ble  Serv*. 

Charles  Pettigrew 

N.B.  This  is  the  first  Rough  Draft  of  the  Letter  I  sent.  C.  P. 


Peter  Singleton  Esqr. 


Favor'd  by 

Mr.  Dameson 

Henry  Pattillo  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Granville  [County]  13th  Decern  1788 
Rev41,  dear  Sir, 

I  owe  you  a  long  letter,  but  shall  fall  as  far  short  of  that,  as 
of  some  other  debts.  I  recd.  your  ace*,  of  your  distressing  be- 
reavement, Epitaph  &c.  Your  last  by  Master  Harvey  anticipates 
providence;  for  through  the  great  goodness  of  God,  my  dear 
old  companion  is  sitting  by  me,  and,  to  me,  as  lovely  &  beloved 
as  she  was  thirty  years  ago.  Your  ace1,  of  your  health,  or  rather 
of  your  sickness,  alarmed  us ;  but  I  still  hope  I  am  writing  to  an 
inhabitant  of  earth,  for  I  have  but  too  little  correspondence  in 
the  skies. 

How  can  you  avoid  an  autumnal  trip  among  your  old  connec- 
tions in  Granville  &c?  We  had  Mr.  Craig  at  Mr.  Penn's  funeral 
last  Wednesday.  He  is  still  a  son  of  thunder,  and  insists  on  the 
necessity  of  regeneration,  tho'  I  never  heard  him  attempt  a 
description  of  that  work  of  GOD.  Our  Episcopalians  are  getting 
Mr.  Micklejohn64  to  N[ut]  B[ush],  once  in  the  month.  I  heard 
him  last  visit.  He  is  an  artist  at  avoiding  Jesus  Christ,  both 

64  The  Reverend  George  Micklejohn  lived  in  Granville  County  from  1779 
until  1818  when  he  moved  to  Mecklenburg  County,  Virginia,  where  he  died 
in  1811.  His  career  as  a  colonial  clergyman  was  a  stormy  one.  Saunders, 
Colonial  Records,  X,  560,  646,  917,  932;  Clark,  State  Records,  XXIV,  297; 
Stowe,  "The  Clergy  in  1785,"  273-274. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  61 

name  and  substance.  The  first  thorrough  [sic]  deistical  sermon 
I  ever  heard.  I  have  invited  out  Mr.  Jarratt,  to  sow  some  good 
seed  with  the  tares,  before  Christianity  is  totally  eradicated. 
We  have  had  President  Smith65  of  P[rince]  Edward  two  or 
three  times  among  us.  What  a  clear  head;  what  an  elegant  & 
ready  tongue,  and  what  a  glow  of  religion  attends  that  little 
Seraph  in  all  his  motions!  And  how  greatly  are  his  labours 
blest!  I  sometimes  attend  and  assist  at  his  sacraments;  &  if  a 
man  is  not  made  of  ice,  he  must  be  warmed,  animated,  trans- 
ported. I  know  not  which  is  the  most  animating,  the  minister  or 
the  people.  Such  crowds  of  attentive  hearers  collect,  that  they 
seem  to  forget  all  distinction  of  professions,  &  throng  to  the 
table,  of  all  Denominations  among  us.  Religion  is  but  low 
amongst  us:  tho'  blessed  be  GOD,  I  could  perhaps  name  half 
a  score  of  young  people,  that  have  set  out  promisingly,  &  bear 
the  fruits  of  holiness ;  &  you  know  we  have  some  old  professors 
whose  light  has  shone  for  many  years.  But  how  small  the  num- 
ber; and  what  a  piece  of  useless  lumber  have  I  been  in  the 
creation,  &  now  in  my  grand  climacteric! 

I  have  ventured  to  appear  in  print,66  and  I  fancy  Harvey  has 
one  or  two  of  the  books  along.  Accept  one  of  the  pamphlets.  I 
cannot  pardon  my  own  forgetfulness  in  not  sending  you  one 
some  months  ago.  If  after  perusal  you  judge  they  would  be  of 
demand  among  your  connections,  I  could  spare  2  or  3  doz  of 
the  bound  book,  and  80  or  100  pamphlets.  The  book  is  a  dollar, 
with  one  bit  expence,  the  transportation  from  Delaware  to  my 
house ;  and  the  errors  of  the  press  shall  be  corrected  in  at  least 
one  of  each:  the  pamphlet  a  quarter  dollar,  but  I  take  [torn] 
at  the  exchange. 

Our  little  school  goes  on  smooth  &  clever.  Mr.  Campbell  is  very 
attentive,  and  always  there — My  attendance  is  more  transient, 
and  less  necessary,  as  he  is  very  able,  and  meets  with  ready  as- 
sistance, if  the  classes  press  too  close  upon  him.  But  we  are  so 
like  Father  &  sons,  I  love  to  be  among  them  when  I  can.  But  our 
house  not  being  finished,  we  are  at  some  inconveniences  this 
winter ;  but  our  prospects  brighten  the  coming  year.  Our  young 
friend  Harvey,67  is  very  deficient  in  Grammar;  and  still  more 
so  in  words,  than  in  Syntax.  This  is  a  part  of  education  we 

85  John  B.  Smith  was  president  of  Hampden  Sydney  College  in  Prince 
Edward  County,  Virginia.  Foote,  Sketches,  222. 

96  In  1787  Henry  Pattillo  published  a  book  of  three  sermons  and  "An 
Address  to  the  Deists."  Foote,  Sketches,  222. 

67  Apparently  this  is  the  son  of  the  deceased  Colonel  Thomas  Harvey. 

62  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

labour  at  with  great  assiduity,  as  you  know  its  importance  re- 
quires. He  is  a  slow,  solid  well  behaved  youth,  and  his  friends 
must  give  him  his  time  to  do  business  as  his  genious  [sic]  will 
conduct  him,  or  it  never  can  be  done. 

Will  you  give  me  your  sentiments  on  my  book  after  an  atten- 
tive perusal,  by  the  return  of  the  boys.  You  will  greatly  oblige 
me;  as  we  are  not  so  happy  as  European  authors,  who  can  cir- 
culate their  manuscripts  among  a  hundred  friends,  previous  to 
their  publication  and  profit  by  their  remarks  &  friendly 

Please  present  my  Salutations  to  Mr.  Blount,  &  let  him  know 
that  his  son  behaves  well,  and  promises  to  be  a  credit  to  his 
family ;  but  that  an  education  is  not  the  work  of  a  day  or  year. 
My  wife  joyns  in  best  wishes  for  yr.  happ.  &  to  see  you  in 

Yr.  most  Ob*.  Serv1.  &  Brother 
Henry  Pattillo 
The  Revd.  Mr.  Pettigrew 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Henry  Pattillo*  UNC 

Congressmans — 9th  Jan.  1789 
Rev'1,  and  dear  Sir, 

I  return  you  my  grateful  acknowledgments  for  your  friendly 
letter,  &  Pamphlet,  by  Mastr.  Harvey,  &  beg  leave,  with  the 
utmost  sincerity  to  observe,  that  it  gives  me  great  pleasure  to 
find  that  the  good  Mrs.  Pattillo  still  lives  to  bless  you;  &  that 
she  is  still  as  lovely,  in  your  view  as  ever.  It  only  confirms  the 
Justness  of  the  ideas  which  I  have  alway  entertain'd  of  your 
mutual  felicity,  since  I  first  had  the  pleasure  of  an  acquaintance 
in  your  Family.  May  divine  indulgence  protract  it  to  a  late 
period ;  &  then  comfort  the  mourner,  till  also  called  to  a  happier 
World,  there  to  reunite  in  the  bond  of  celestial  Amity,  no  more 
again  to  feel  the  pang  of  separation  forever! 

In  point  of  health  you  are  blest  in  a  situation;  &  had  I  the 
wings  of  a  swan,  I  believe  I  should  often  visit  you:  but  my 
family  requires  too  much  of  my  attention  to  admit  of  my  being 
long  absent.  I  am  just  about  to  settle  some  of  my  Land  on  Lake 
Phelps  in  Tyrrell.  I  can  have  no  idea  of  a  more  fertile  soil.  Since 

The  Pettigrew  Papers 


Portrait  of  Josiah  Collins  (1735-1819)  by  an  unidentified  artist  and 
owned  by  Mrs.  Frank  Williams  of  Edenton.  Collins  was  an  influential 
landowner  in  eastern  North  Carolina  and  a  neighbor  of  the  Pettigrews. 
Photograph  reproduced  by  the  courtesy  of  the  Photographic  Service, 
University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill. 

the  year  [17]  79  I  have  been  a  proprietor  there,  which  has  con- 
fin'd  me  to  this  part  of  the  state.  The  Circumjacent  Lands  are 
possess'd  by  Three  able  Gent\  in  Co.  namely,  Mesrs.  Collins 
Dickinson  &  Allen.  They  have  now  completed  a  Canal  near  6 
miles,  being  a  communication  between  it  &  Scuppernong  River, 
which  promises  infinite  advantage.68  They  are  erecting  Mills  on 
it.  It  is  20  feet  wide,  &  runs  parallel  with  one  Tract  of  my  Land 
within  about  150  yards.  They  have  generously  given  by  Deed  of 
Gift,  every  priviledge  I  could  wish,  to  me  my  Heirs  &  assigns 
forever.  This  renders  my  Lands  of  much  greater  value,  although 

68  The  canal,  called  Collins  Canal,  was  on  the  boundary  between  Tyrrell 
and  Washington  counties  and  connected  Lake  Phelps  with  the  Scuppernong 
River.  It  is  shown  on  the  Price  and  Strother  Map. 

64  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

I  have  not  expended  a  farthing,  &  they  perhaps  thirty  M.  £. 
An  Overseer,  whom  they  got  from  South  Carolina,  says  that  it 
is  equal  in  every  respect,  to  the  best  plantations  there.  And  we 
know  their  best  Lands  sell  for  above  thirty  guineas  an  Acre. 
I  think  of  moving  over  the  ensuing  summer  or  fall,  to  live  at 
the  Canal,  as  I  shall  not  only  be  more  convenient  to  my  Lands 
in  cultivation,  but  that  side  of  the  sound  is  found  much  more 
healthy  than  this. 

Now  I  wish  I  could  inform  you  as  much  in  respect  to  spiritu- 
als. But  I  can  only  say,  I  am  not  troubled  with  sectaries.  The 
Anabaptists  have  dwindled  to  nothing,  &  I  do  not  know  that 
there  has  ever  been  a  Methodist  Resident  in  Choivan  or  Per- 
quimans. I  preach  chiefly  at  home,  to  a  few  attentive  hearers, 
with  almost  no  exertion.  When  I  used  to  preach  to  great  Crouds 
I  generally  incurred  a  fever.  If  I  do  little  good,  I  am  content 
to  receive  nothing  for  it.  However  I  sometimes  find  myself 
very  happy  in  a  kind  of  unstudied  paternal  address,  &  seeing 
the  appearance  of  correspondent  sensations  excited  in  my 
Hearers.  They  are  generally  good  Morallists,  &  good  Neighbours. 
Perhaps  if  I  had  more  Life  in  religion  it  would  diffuse  itself. 
But  alas !  I  find  myself  too  cold  to  be  an  instrument  of  diffusing 
much  vital  warmth  to  others. 

You  request  to  have  my  sentiments  on  your  publications,  after 
Deliberate  perusal.  I  have  read  them,  but  perhaps  too  cursorily 
— Not  with  ye  Eye  of  a  Critick  but  of  a  friend;  and  beg  leave  in 
that  Character  to  observe,  with  all  due  Defference  to  better 
Judgment,  that  I  cannot  think  you  quite  happy  in  the  Choice 
of  2  of  your  Subjects,  namely  your  1st.  &  2d.,  on  Divisions,  & 
predestination.  The  latter  of  which  I  wish'd  never  to  have  seen 
revived,  &  the  former,  being  chiefly  local,  I  am  affraid  it  may 
seem  too  uninteresting  to  many  of  your  Subscribers.  Besides, 
taking  public  notice  of  Sectaries,  is  paying  them  such  a  Com- 
pliment as  may  be  flattering  to  their  vanity,  by  giving  them  a 
kind  of  importance,  which  tends  to  keep  them  alive,  &  to 
strengthen  their  Opposition.  The  advice  of  Gamaliel  will  ever 
hold  good,  Acts  X.  38.  If  the  interesting  Truths  of  the  Gospel, 
published  in  thier  simplicity  &  plainness,  will  not  avail  to  recon- 
cile Differences,  &  unite  Xtians  in  speculative  points,  I  am  apt 
to  think  that  disputation  will  never  prove  effectual:  for  the 
human  passions  generally  take  so  great  a  share  in  Controversy; 
that  Disputants,  like  Combatants,  are  found  to  study  more  to 
an[n]oy  one  another,  than  to  investigate  &  defend  the  Truth. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  65 

When  they  praise  an  opponent,  it  is  but  too  often  to  lay  him  open 
to  a  mortal  thrust,  from  the  Disguise  of  Xtian  friendship  & 
Charity.  And  when  this  is  not  really  the  Case  (which  I  admit 
in  respect  to  my  friend)  yet  it  gives  ground  for  suspicion,  to 
such  as  may  not  be  disposed  to  think  so  charitably  as  your 
friend  does. 

With  regard  to  the  Doctrine  of  Election,  &  Reprobation  its 
inseparable  adjunct,  Pardon  me  Dr.  Sir,  when  I  say,  that  I  have 
never  known  it  productive  of  any  real  good;  but  I  have,  in  my 
Opinion,  know  it  productive  of  real  evil,  by  being  preach'd. 
Particularly  on  the  principles  &  practices  of  a  man  in  the 
Vicinity  of  Edenton.  He  had  been  to  all  appearance  a  thoughtful 
&  attentive  Hearer  at  Church,  till  Childs  the  Anabaptist 
Preacher,  came  athwart  him,  &  fill'd  his  head  with  predestination 
&  which  for  some  time  throw'd  him  into  violent  agitation  of 
mind.  Hearing  that  he  was  desparate,  I  went  to  see  him,  con- 
versed &  pray'd  with  him;  but  his  mind  was  too  strongly  im- 
press'd  with  Reprobation,  for  any  thing  else  to  take  place.  Upon 
THAT  He  settled  himself  down,  &  acted  up  to  the  Character,  De- 
serted the  Church  &  meeting  both  had  a  Child  by  his  sister  in  law, 
&  grew  daily  more  extravagantly  wicked  &  profane,  till  siezed 
[sic]  with  sudden  illness,  he  made  his  Exit  as  he  lived.  He  had 
said,  if  he  was  elected,  shalU-come  would  take  him  in  hand,  & 
change  his  Q?  by  constraint,  &  if  reprobated  (as  he  still  urged) 
it  was  in  vain  to  strive  against  the  Devil  of  Reason,  &  when  in 
fact  there  was  no  saviour  provided  for  Him.  Now  this  Man,  as 
far  as  I  ever  heard,  had  lived  a  sober  moral  Life,  till  he  imbibed 
those  principles  &  turned  Reprobate.  But  this  is  agreeable  to  the 
observation  of  S*.  Peter,  who,  notwithstanding  the  assistance 
he  had  from  inspiration,  confessed  the  Doctrine  hard  to  be 
understood  &c  (1  Ep.  111.  6.)  Permit  me  therefore,  after  this 
Apostle,  not  only  to  say  it  is  hard,  but  that  it  is  too  difficult  for 
my  Comprehension,  with  the  help  D1.  Edwards,69  Elisha  Cole, 
&  all  that  I  have  ever  read  upon  the  subject.  And  why  should 
Heads  as  weak  as  mine,  be  puzzled  about  it,  as  it  is  noway 
essential  or  conducive  to  Salvation;  And  when  there  are  so 
many  plain  &  important  Doctrines  that  are,  &  that,  as  such,  call 
for  their  attention. 

As  to  Your  Sermon  on  Regeneration,  although  the  subject  is 

89  Undoubtedly  this  is  a  reference  to  Edwards,  History  of  Redemption, 
which  is  often  mentioned  as  a  "textbook"  for  theology  students.  Johnson, 
Ante-Bellum  North  Carolina,  444. 

66  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

abtruse  &  mysterious,  yet  it  is  of  the  last  importance;  &  I  beg 
leave  to  say,  that  you  have,  in  my  Judgment,  handled  it  with  a 
great  Degree  of  sprightliness  &  perspicuity,  which,  I  hope, 
through  the  concurrent  blessing  of  God,  will  render  it  useful 
to  many  of  your  Readers. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  your  addresses  to  the  Deist,  &  the 
planter,  also  the  Catechisms,  ought  to  have  been  publish'd 
separate — The  prayers  in  that  case  might  with  propriety  have 
been  annexed  to  your  Address  to  the  planter.  I  think  you  have 
been  peculiarly  happy  in  your  Conclusion  to  the  Deists.  This 
brings  me  to  a  Conclusion,  after  beg[g]ing  pardon  for  my 
tediousness  &  freedom.  Please  to  present  my  most  respectful 
Complemts.  to  Mrs.  Pattillo  &  believe  me  to  be  with  very  great 
Esteem  &  Regard 

Revd.  Dr.  Sir 

Your  most  ob*.  Ser*.  &  brother 

Charles  Pettigrew 

N.  B.  Excuse  interliniation  as  my  letter  is  too  long  to  transcribe. 

P.  S.  The  people  in  this  part  of  the  state  do  not  seem  to  be  very 
Bookish — it  is  therefore  out  of  my  power  to  say  what  Demand 
there  would  be  for  new  publications — Had  you  publish'd  your 
pieces,  as  above,  separately,  I  am  persuaded  they  would  have 
found  more  Readers,  &  been  more  useful,  as  being  in  more  hands 
at  once. 


The  Revd.  Mr.  Pattillo 


favor'd  by  Mr.  Harvey 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
The  Copy  of  a  Letter  To 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  67 

[Brother]  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew 

[Family  copy  of  a  letter  now  missing']  unc 

Charleston  [S.C.]  22  of  Feby  1789 

To  the  Rev.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 
Near  Edenton,  North  Carolina 
to  the  Care  of  Dr.  [Luther]  Dickinson, 
in  Edenton 

Dear  Sir — 

This  day  being  the  Sabath,  &  a  very  raina  day  I  find  myself 
somewhat  unwell.  I  do  not  intend  to  go  to  church  but  retire  to 
convirse  awhile  with  you.  Having  wrot  a  few  days  ago  in  answer 
to  2  letters  I  received  I  come  to  town.  Being  a  member  of  the 
house  of  representatives  I  have  been  in  town  since  the  7th  Jny. 
We  have  had  a  great  debate  about  the  Instalment  law  that 
was  passed  last  Oct.  More  than  2000  names  were  at  petition 
from  the  interior  parts  of  this  state  for  the  repeal  of  that  law, 
but  the  question  being  put  whether  the  Instalment  law  shoud 
be  repealed  there  were  60  for  the  repeal  &  96  against  it.  I  ex- 
pect the  house  will  [meet]  til  the  2  week  in  March. 

Last  evening  I  received  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Pettigrew  she 
informs  me  they  are  well,  she  wishes  for  nothing  more  than 
my  return  home  &  I  assure  you,  Sir,  I  am  tired  of  staying  so 
long  from  my  dear  companion  &  family.  And  next  to  my  anxiety 
on  that  account,  is  my  desire  to  see  you  &  your  dear  little  boy 
&  I  am  the  more  concerned  on  account  of  being  fully  persuaded 
we  will  never  meet  again.  You  are  so  wedded  to  that  country 
I  expect  you  will  never  leave  it,  as  long  as  you  live  which  I  really 
believe  will  not  be  long.  I  experienced  the  bad  effects  of  them 
unholsom  swamps  it  is  long  since  I  expected  to  receive  a  line 
from  some  faithful  friend  full  of  the  mornful  news  of  your 
death.  I  can  assure  if  I  was  sircumstanced  so  that  I  could  take 
a  jurney  I  would  enjoy  great  pleasure  in  a  visit  to  your  country. 

I  seen  brother  James  and  his  wife  since  I  have  been  in  town — 
They  are  porely  &  I  believe  without  the  [y]  come  up  the  country 
they  will  not  live  long.  He  told  me  that  a  parson  of  the  name  of 
Twifoot  (  the  same  you  wrote  me  about  some  years  ago)  came 
from  you  to  Georgetown  where  he  showed  a  certificate  sined  by 
you.  That  was  the  best  recommendation  he  had.  They  soon  after 
received  information  from  you  that  he  was  an  imposter.  He 
has  done  some  things  lately  so  bad  they  have  turned  him  off. 
Some  of  the  people  reflect  on  you  for  giving  him  a  recommenda- 

68  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

tion,  and  afterwards  contradicting  it.  Bro.  James  lives  about 
40  miles  from  Georgetown — and  requested  to  mention  the  cir- 
cumstance to  and  request  you  to  write  him.  He  is  a  [illegible] 
in  Georgetown  District. 

Our  Bro.  Will  is  married  to  a  fine  little  girl.  Hir  name  is 
Gabart.  He  has  got  something  perty  clevir  with  hir. 

Bro.  George  lives  in  Georgia.  He  is  living  40  miles  up  Savanah 
River.  His  two  sons  are  married  &  has  several  children  &  are 

Bro.  Jn.  &  family  are  well  his  son  James  is  married  and  has 
two  children. 

Sister  Jane  is  living  at  Jas.  Verner's  old  place.  She  &  family 
are  well. 

Sister  Witherspoon's  son  Jn.  was  at  my  house  about  the  time 
I  left  home.  He  told  me  that  Sister  and  all  our  friends  are  well 
and  thriving  in  the  world.  Thomas  is  a  class  leader  in  the 
Methodist  Church. 

The  Methodist  make  a  great  appearance  of  zeal  and  piety  at 
first  &  in  Georgia  make  a  great  number  of  proselites,  but  they 
seem  to  swindle  away  and  Baptist  take  the  lead.  I  would  rather 
be  a  Baptist  than  a  Methodist  was  I  to  change  my  principles 
tho'  I  hope  never  to  change  my  processions.  I  believe  it  is 
nearer  to  the  sacred  directions  than  any  I  am  acquainted  with, 
Tho'  I  may  seem  to  boast  of  my  principles,  &  believe  I  am  right, 
yet  in  point  of  practice  I  have  great  cause  to  lament  my  igno- 
rance. My  hardness  of  hart,  obstancy  of  my  corrupt  and  vetious 
[vicious]  inclinations.  I  am  often  left  without  a  gleam  of  light 
let  into  my  soul  to  guide  on  the  narrow  path  that  leads  to  joys 
on  high.  Sometimes  I  have  hope  that  one  day  I  shall  see  our 
tender  parents,  and  receive  there  harty  welcome  to  joy  of  which 

1  have  no  doubt  but  they  are  in  possession  of,  other  times  I  view 
the  Dismal  Reverce  &  see  the  Just  God  increase  my  torment  for 
neglecting  there  holsom  Councel  &  advise. 

Your  sister  of  hirs  of  the  14th  instant  requests  that  her  and 
her  babes  be  remembered  to  you  &  all  inquiring  friends,  dear 
brother  to  be  sincerely  yours. 

Ebenr  Pettigrew. 

N.  B.  Myself  &  family  have  enjoyed  a  good  share  of  health  these 

2  or  3  years,  except  our  little  daughter  had  something  of  the 
ague  this  faul.  Our  youngest  is  named  Sarah  Brown  for  her 
grandmother  that  left  us  the  house  in  this  City. 

I  am 
E.  P. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  69 

Charles  Pettigrew  to   [Brother]  Ebenezer  Pettigrew*      UNC 

May  25th  1789 
Dear  Ebenezer — 

Being  quite  at  leisure,  &  in  a  serious  humour,  I  have  set  down 
to  give  the  Religious  parts  of  your  two  letters,  which  you  wrote 
me  from  Charleston  in  January  last  an  answer. 

In  your  first  you  combat  a  Sentiment  which  I  wish'd,  in  one 
of  mine,  on  the  subject  of  our  good  old  Mother's  death;  which 
is  as  follows,  "I  doubt  not  that  the  souls  of  our  dear  dec'1,  friends 
may  in  a  separate  state  act  sometimes  as  guardian  Angels  to 
their  survivors,  &  even  supplicate  the  Throne  of  grace  for  us." 
At  this  you  say  you  are  startled.  Give  me  leave  to  say  that  I 
think  it  is  rather  at  the  newness  of  the  thought,  than  any 
absurdity  you  find  in  it,  after  mature  consideration.  You  direct 
my  attention  to  the  Conduct  of  Abraham,  &  his  entire  want 
of  Compassion  for  his  miserable  supplicant  Dives  in  torment. 
That  parable  Sir,  does  not  at  all  apply  in  disfavour  of  the 
sentiment,  as  you  will  see,  if  you  will  please  to  consider — Dives 
was  then  in  Hell. — His  fate  was  fix'd  &  determined  by  an  un- 
alterable Decree,  which  as  an  impassable  gulf,  precluded  all 
possible  relief — perfect  submission  &  acquiscence  was  therefore 
Abraham's  duty.  But  blessed  be  god,  this  is  not  our  case.  We  are 
still  in  a  state  of  probation,  we  are  still  favour'd  with  the  means 
of  grace,  and  the  alluring  calls  of  divine  Mercy  &  Love,  with 
which  I  think  we  may  reasonably  admit  that  the  spirits  of  the 
Just  made  perfect  chearfully  concur —  And  if  you  will  not 
allow  them  to  join  with  the  Captain  of  their  salvation  in  his 
intercessions  as  our  Mediator,  you  will  not  I  hope  deny  them 
the  pleasure  of  a  hearty  Amen!  which  amounts  to  the  same 

Now  Sir,  permit  me  to  direct  your  attention  for  a  moment 
to  that  spirit  of  Benevolence  which  Christ  represents  as  still 
existing  in  the  Bosom  of  Miserable  Dives  for  his  surviving 
brethren,  which  prompts  him  to  solicit  the  sending  of  a  Mis- 
sionary from  Heaven  to  preach  repentance  to  them,  in  order  to 
prevent  their  sharing  his  miserable  fate.  And  shall  such  a 
spirit  of  good-will  exist  in  the  Bosom  of  the  Damned,  and  be 
totally  extinguish'd  in  the  Bosoms  of  the  Blessed?  Must  they 
be  rendered  so  unlike  their  adorable  Redeemer,  &  our  Merciful 
Mediator,  in  order  to  be  happy?  must  there  necessarily  exist 

70  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

such  a  want  of  harmony  in  Heaven  betwixt  the  Redeemer,  & 
his  redeemed?  Do  you  believe  the  Angels  are  happy?  I  know  you 
do — though  "They  are  all  Ministering  spirits  to  the  Heirs  of 
salvation"  Heb:  XIII.  14.  And  shall  they  rejoice  in  the  con- 
version of  a  Sinner,  while  the  beatified  kindred  spirit  is  incap- 
able of  deriving  any  such  Joy  from  the  happy  incident?  Perhaps 
you  think  that  in  heaven  they  are  to  possess  none  of  those 
passions  from  which  they  derived  pleasure  in  the  Church  mili- 
tant? But  perhaps  I  am  saying  more  than  is  necessary,  &  a  hint 
would  have  been  sufficient. 

In  respect  to  the  happyfy'd  spirits'  Residence  till  the  resur- 
rection &  its  reunion  with  the  Body,  let  it  suffice  to  say  it  is 
with  the  omnipresent  God — In  whose  presence  there  is  the  full- 
ness of  Joy,  &  at  whose  right  hand  are  pleasures  forever  more. 
In  his  presence  is  the  Heaven  of  the  rightious,  &  there  also  is 
the  Hell  of  the  conscious  Sinner,  immediate  on  His  Dissolution, 
and  that  without  the  formallities  of  a  Tryal.  This  perhaps  is 
reserved  for  the  final  consummation,  when  a  reunion  shall  take 
place,  and  X*.  shall  descend  in  his  own  &  in  his  father's  glory, 
&  the  glory  of  the  holy  angels  to  Judgment,  agreeable  to  his 
own  appointment.  Before  that  union,  I  confess  I  can  have  no 
satisfactory  Idea  of  a  spirit,  an  immaterial  essence,  being  cir- 
cumscribed within  the  Limits  of  Locallity. — And  why  may  they 
not  associate  wth.  our  guardian  Angels,  &  concur  in  the  service 
which  they  are  appointed  to  do  for  us  as  the  "Heirs  of  salvation." 
But  these  are  matters  which  revelation  had  left  us  in  the  dark 
about: — every  one  therefore  is  left  to  his  own  most  probable 
conjecture — 

In  your  next  you  express  your  strong  predilection  in  favour 
of  presbyterianism —  In  this  you  are  perfectly  at  liberty —  But 
I  would  wish  you  to  beware  of  their  contracted  &  uncharitable 
spirit,  which  is  ever  unfriendly  to  the  Life  of  God  in  the  Soul. 
I  am  affraid  too  many  of  them  place  Religion  in  a  certain  move- 
ment of  the  passions,  &  some  religious  affections  for  a  time; 
from  which  they  think  it  blasphemy  to  admit  that  they  can 
finally  fall  &  be  lost.  When  indeed  true  religion  consists  in  an 
humble  walk  with  God,  &  a  constant  endeavour  after  higher 
degrees  of  personal  holiness — this  would  obviate  all  those  doubts 
&  fears  you  mention,  &  keep  your  mind  calm  &  serene.  With 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  71 

Love  to  my  Dear  Sister  &  the  Children  I  am  Dear  Ebenezer, 
ever  your's  sincerely. 

While  [sic]   Charles  Pettigrew 

NB.  If  you  are  very  busy,  lay  this 
long  epistle  aside  till  Sunday. 

Ebenezer  Pettigrew  Esq. 
District  of  ninety  six 
S.  Carolina 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  the  Edenton  Printers70  UNC 

To  the  Printers 

Gates  16th  July  1789 

Having  read  the  four  numbers  of  the  long  winded  Aratus, 
&  particularly  his  Appendix  to  the  fourth,  I  am  induced  to  think, 
that,  had  its  Author  no  more  Vanity  than  that  production  has 
merit,  he  could  not  feel  so  much  Chagrin,  on  its  being  attack' d 
under  a  fictitious  signature;  much  less  would  he  have  been  so 
absurd,  as  by  way  of  Rodomontade,  to  propose  a  personal  inter- 
view with  its  opponents,  who,  having  but  little  to  hope,  have 
certainly  as  little  to  fear,  on  the  Occasion. 

Has  the  Opinion  he  entertains  of  his  learning  abilities  & 
address  ensnared  him?  Did  it  present  him  with  the  pleasing 
Idea  of  still  swaggering  the  unprovoked  Champion  of  the  News- 
paper; so  that  the  mock-modesty  of  a  fictitious  signature,  has 
been  rendered  unavailing  to  conceal  him,  while  he  had  a  tongue 
in  his  head?  And  has  he  indiscreetly  brought  the  attack  upon 
himself,  with  the  disagreeable  addition  of  a  sneer  from  his 
friends  &  Confidents?  If  so,  He,  &  He  only  is  culpable.  Let  it 
teach  him  never  to  boast  trifles,  &  to  keep  his  own  Counsel.  For 
my  part,  I  dont  pretend  to  know  such  an  Author.  I  designedly 

70  This  paper  reflects  the  issue  of  judicial  reform  which  was  much  dis- 
cussed at  this  time.  A  summary  is  in  Hugh  Talmage  Lefler  and  Albert  Ray 
Newsome,  North  Carolina:  The  History  of  a  Southern  State  (Chapel  Hill: 
University  of  North  Carolina  Press,  1954),  291-292,  hereinafter  cited  as 
Lefler  and  Newsome,  North  Carolina. 

72  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

keep  him  out  of  sight.  Aratus  alone  is  my  Antagonist.  Nor  can 
this  Angry  Author  expect  me  to  ride  from  the  verge  of  the 
state  to  Edenton,  for  the  hopeful  purpose  of  deliberating  with 
him,  on  a  plan  of  accommodation  betwixt  his  little  delicate 
Aratus,  &  my  old  Rustic  Flagellator  Scurvarum.  I  will  rather, 
though  the  task  is  Disagreeable,  undertake  to  favour  him  with 
a  cursory  Review  of  his  learned  performance. 

Having  taken  sufficient  notice  weeks  ago  of  the  first  Number 
of  Aratus,  I  proceed  to  the  second.  It  gives  us  a  picturesque 
Discription  of  our  Worthy  Governor  [Samuel  Johnston].  The 
portrait  is  just.  It  is  well  drawn.  Nor  could  it  incur  the  impu- 
tation of  flattery,  &  the  danger  of  abashing,  rather  than  obliging 
his  Excellency,  had  it  not  been  intended  immediately  for  his 
inspection.  But  effects  have  their  Causes.  And  while  the  pencel 
displays  those  noble  &  masterly  traits,  Who  but  discovers  the 
motives  which  strongly  predominate  in  the  bosom  of  the  painter? 
We  see  his  little  faculties  feast  on  the  hope,  that  people  will  be 
so  charitable  as  to  conclude,  that  he  himself  has  those  virtues 
inherent;  and  that  he  would  be  the  Original  he  Describes,  were 
he  but  vested  with  the  Office.  But  another  Idea  seems  still  more 
strongly  to  prevail,  viz,  that  (as  the  wisest  have  their  weak 
sides)  This  may  be  the  readyest  way  of  finding  Access  to  his 
Excellency's  heart,  in  hopes  it  will  be  in  his  power  to  inspire 
him  with  a  spirit  of  opposition  to  the  Legislature,  which  may 
finally  bring  about  a  repeal  of  that  nefarious,  but  useful  Act 
[Judiciary  Act  of  1777],  which  gives  the  Justices  of  the  peace 
so  extensive  a  jurisdiction. 

In  his  third  number  Aratus  tells  us  that  Our  State  Constitu- 
tion (though  thought  by  Judges  to  be  the  best  of  thirteen)  has 
not  a  trait  of  Legislative  knowledge  in  its  composition.  And 
although  he  had  told  us  in  his  second  number,  that  his  Excel- 
lency had  ably  aided  in  framing  it,  he  here  takes  him  in  with 
the  group,  &  with  his  usual  modesty  &  consistence,  says  that  its 
worthy  Composers  were  but  unfledged  polititions.  He  also  in- 
sinuates that  through  their  want  of  prudence  &  foresight,  our 
state  is  now  without  honor,  or  credit,  and  our  Laws  without  the 
very  appearance  of  honesty  or  Common  sense,  all  which  we  may 
set  down,  as  but  the  mutterings  of  a  factious  spirit.  He  farther 
says  those  worthies  had  nothing  in  view,  but  to  repel  the  Rex 
Basilieus  of  Great  Britain.  Wonderful  Discovery !  how  his  learn- 
ing breakes  out! — He  also  attributes  what  ever  Merit  that 
Constitution  &  its  composers  may  claim,  to  the  aid  derived  from 
the  english  Bill  of  rights  &  habeas  Corpus  act.  All  this  however, 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  73 

he  varnishes  over  with  the  blandishments  of  Blarney. 

After  a  few  strokes  of  his  Machiavilian  policy,  to  grate  upon 
the  Ears  of  our  Assembly,  which  he  insinuates  is  composed  of 
Demagogues  of  power;  that  is,  factious  Ringleaders  of  the 
Rabble ;  He  charges  it  with  unhinging  the  principles  of  common 
Law.  Nay,  worse,  He  impeaches  those  Demagogues,  with  having 
overturned  This  great  ill-framed  Chart  of  our  State  Constitu- 
tion, and  its  whole  freight  of  unfledged  policy,  with  as  little 
regret;  we  may  suppose,  as  a  mischievous  Boy  capcises  an  old 
Woman's  Huckleberry  Cart,  &  spills  the  precious  deposit  in  the 
sand.  A  sad  Catastrophe  to  be  sure!*  Riseanteneatis  amici?  But 
how  have  these  Demogogues  capcised  our  Constitutional  Chart? 
Why  he  condescends  to  tell  us ; — By  mounting  those  poor  illiter- 
ate Creatures,  the  Justices,  upon  stilts,  both  within  &  out  of 
Court.  That  is,  by  putting  it  in  their  power  to  render  Justice 
to  their  poor  neighbours  without  the  trouble  or  expence  of  his 
aid, — Also  to  take  Cognizance  of  rudeness  from  the  Bar  to  the 
Bench, — And  for  a  limitted  space,  to  degrade  the  avaricious 
violator  of  the  Laws  of  their  Country. 

This  number  he  concludes  with  an  addulatory  libation  to  our 
honest  Judges,  — a  practice  founded  on  both  antient  &  modern 
usage  amongst  pagans,  who  hope  to  propitiate  those  powers 
they  are  affraid  of,  by  such  peacula.  As  Sincerity,  that  loviliest 
of  all  the  sister  graces,  is  now  politely  sacrificed, — So  Homer 
tells  us,  the  Blooming  Iphigenia  was  offered,  in  all  her  Charms, 
at  the  Shrine  of  blustering  Boreas. 

Aratus's  fourth  Number  consists  chiefly  of  quotations,  which 
he  warps  to  the  purpose  of  another  modest  kick  at  the  shins 
of  our  poor  Justices.  Such  are  the  pains  that  men  of  importance 
absurdly  take  to  render  themselves  popular.  His  appendix  I 
have  honour'd  with  my  first  attention.  And  now  have  the  honor 
finally  to  subscribe  myself  his  most  ob1.  Hble  Serv*. 

Flagellator  Scurvarum 

If  young  gentlemen  will  write  for  the  purpose  of  displaying 
the  prettycisms  of  pedantry,  they  must  expect  to  meet  with 
severity  when  answer'd  by  men  of  years  &  experience,  who  have 
got  over  those  puppyistical  whims  of  Fancy. 


My  friends  could  you  forbear  laughing. 

His  5tb.  N°.  Is  a  most  finished  Example  of  baggatelle,  &  leaves 
nothing  for  Flagellator  to  do;  for  it  is  of  itself  a  flagellation 

74  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

of  more  than  nine  &  thirty  to  its  Author,  &  must  have  blasted 
the  Reputation  of  a  Blackstone,  could  such  a  nonsinsecal  per- 
formance have  dropt  from  his  pen. 

[Notation  on  back:] 

Mr.  Searl  will  be  so  obliging  as  to  have  this  business  completed 
as  soon  a  [s]  conveniency  will  admit — nor  let  the  grave  be  more 
secret  or  silent.  This  will  be  considered  an  additional  obligation 
confer' d  on — 


The  Printers  at  Edenton 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Leo.  Cutting71  a&h 

Perquimans  9th  Novr.  1789 
Rev11.  &  dear  Sir, 

His  Excellency  Governor  Johnston  informs  me  that  he  has 
been  wrote  to  by  the  Right  Revd.  Dr.  White12  of  Philadelphia, 
who  expresses  a  desire  that  the  Clergy  of  the  episcopal  Church 
in  this  State,  should  meet,  in  order  to  consult  on  such  Measures 
as  may  tend  to  promote  the  declining  interests  of  their  Church. 
I  flatter  myself  that  the  striking  necessity  of  this  step  will 
appear  to  each  individual  of  us  at  first  view.  I  confess  that  I 

The  Reverend  Doctor  Leo[nard?]  Cutting  came  to  New  Bern  from 
Philadelphia  in  1788.  William  Attmore  mentions  hearing  him  preach. 
William  Attmore,  "Journal  of  a  Tour  to  North  Carolina,  1787-1790,"  un- 
published manuscript  in  the  Southern  Historical  Collection,  UNC,  55,'  here- 
inafter cited  as  Attmore,  "Journal  of  a  Tour."  Portions  of  this  manuscript 
have  been  published  as  William  Attmore,  Journal  of  a  Tour  to  North 
Carolina,  1787  (Chapel  Hill:  University  of  North  Carolina  Press  [Volume 
17,  No.  2  of  the  James  Sprunt  Historical  Publications],  1922).  Un- 
doubtedly discouraged  by  the  lack  of  local  interest  and  also  by  poor  health, 
Cutting  did  not  return  to  North  Carolina  after  serving  as  secretary  to  the 
House  of  Bishops  at  the  1792  General  Convention  in  New  York.  See  the 
journal  for  1792  in  Journals  of  the  General  Conventions  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America;  from  the  year  17  8  U  to 
the  year  1814,  inclusive  (Philadelphia:  John  Bioren,  1817),  hereinafter 
cited  as  Journals  of  the  General  Conventions  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 

"William  White,  bishop  of  Pennsylvania,  was  chosen  as  the  first  pre- 
siding bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  Perry,  History  of  the 
American  Episcopal  Church,  II,  66-125,  contains  valuable  background  ma- 
terial on  efforts  to  organize  a  diocese  in  North  Carolina  during  Charles 
Pettigrew's  lifetime. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  75 

have  long  seen  with  most  sensible  regret,  the  smallness  of  our 
number,  whilst  the  opposing  Enemies  of  our  Church  are  so 
numerous,  &  indefatigable  in  their  Exertions  to  weaken  our 
hands,  &  seduce  her  Members  to  their  different  Communions. 

Now  my  Dr.  Sir,  as  it  does  not  consist  with  the  governor's 
Duty  as  a  politian  [sic],  to  interfere  in  ecclesiastic  affairs, 
permit  me  as  a  Brother,  &  fellow  Labourer  in  the  Vineyard 
(though  an  entire  stranger  to  you)  to  propose  our  meeting  at 
Tarborough,  on  the  2(l.  Thursday  in  May  next;  as  the  weather 
will  then,  in  all  probability,  be  so  favourable  as  not  to  prevent 
those  who  live  at  a  remote  Distance,  and  the  place  I  believe  is 

I  have  wrote  in  like  manner  to  the  Rev'1.  M1.  Macdougall,7:! 
above  Halifax,  &  requested  him  to  communicate  it  to  th[e] 
Rev'1.  Messrs.  Mucklejohn  [sic],  &  George1*  at  Warrenton — I 
shall  also  write  in  a  similar  manner  to  the  Rev'1.  Mr.  Blount  on 
Tar  River,  also  to  the  Rev(1.  Mr.  Wilson77'  of  Martin,  who  has 
lately  returned  from  Philadelphia,  where  he  obtained  his 
Orders.  These  are  all  the  clergy  of  the  episcopal  order  that  I 
have  heard  of  in  the  State.  Should  you  know,  or  hear  of  any 
to  the  southward  of  Newbern,  I  must  request  the  favour  of 
you  to  acquaint  them  wth.  this  matter. — Should  you  disapprove 
of  either  the  time  or  place  of  our  meeting,  you  will  be  so  obliging 
as  to  inform  me,  as  we  have  time  to  make  any  necessary  altera- 

73  McDougall  or  McDougald  lived  in  western  Halifax  County  in  1790-1791. 
There  is  no  record  of  his  ordination,  and  Robert  Johnston  Miller  (identified 
in  footnote  98,  p.  131,  declared  him  a  fraud.  He  did  not  attend  any  of  the 
four  organizing  conventions  in  North  Carolina.  Clark,  State  Records,  XX, 
124;  Stuart  Hall  Smith  and  Claiborne  T.  Smith,  Jr.,  The  History  of 
Trinity  Parish,  Scotland  Neck,  [and]  Edgecomb  Parish,  Halifax  County 
(Scotland  Neck,  North  Carolina:  [Christian  Printing  Company,  Durham], 
1955),  26,  hereinafter  cited  as  Smith  and  Smith,  Trinity  Parish  and  Edge- 
comb  Parish. 

74  Marcus  George  was  associated  with  the  Warrenton  Academy;  he  was 
named  principal  teacher  in  1807.  Charles  L.  Coon,  North  Carolina  Schools 
and  Academies,  17 90-18 UO  (Raleigh:  Edwards  and  Broughton  [North 
Carolina  Historical  Commission  (State  Department  of  Archives  and 
History)],  1915),  577-580,  hereinafter  cited  as  Coon,  North  Carolina 
Schools  and  Academies;  Elizabeth  Wilson  Montgomery,  Sketches  of  Old 
Warrenton,  North  Carolina  (Raleigh:  Edwards  and  Broughton,  1924), 
113-118,  hereinafter  cited  as  Montgomery,  Old  Warrenton. 

75  James  L.  Wilson  was  ordained  in  1789  by  Bishop  William  White  at  the 
General  Convention  of  that  year.  He  practiced  medicine  and  preached  near 
Halifax.  William  White,  Memoirs  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
the  United  States  of  America  (New  York:  Swords,  Stanford  &  Co.,  second 
edition,  1813),  172.  Wilson  opened  a  Latin  school  in  1795  near  "Conoconary 
Church."  He  is  believed  to  have  died  soon  after  1801.  Smith  and  Smith, 
Trinity  Parish  and  Edgecomb  Parish,  27-28. 

76  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

tion ;  and  should  any  objection  be  made  to  the  westward,  I  will 
communicate  it  to  you  by  the  first  opportunity. 

With  sentiments  of  fraternal  regard  &  esteem  I  am 

Rev*1.  &  Dr.  Sir 
Your  freind  [sic]  & 
Brother  in  the  Gospel 
Charles  Pettigrew 


The  Revd. 

Doctr.  Cutting 

at  Newbern 

Favor' d  by 

Mr.  Blount 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  [ ]  Macdougall  A&H 

Perquimans  9th  Novr.  1789 
Revd.  &  dear  Sir, 

His  Excellency  Governor  Johnston  informs  me  that  he  has 
been  wrote  to,  by  the  Right  Revd.  Dr.  White  of  Philadelphia, 
who  expresses  a  Desire  that  the  Clergy  of  the  protestant  Epis- 
copal Church  in  this  State  should  meet  in  order  to  consult  on 
such  measures  as  may  be  conducive  to  the  declining  interests 
of  their  Church.  I  flatter  myself,  that  the  striking  necessity  of 
this  step  will  appear  to  each  individual  of  us  at  first  view;  and 
as  the  Governor  cannot  consistently  with  the  principles  of  sound 
policy  interfere  in  Eclesiastic  affairs,  that  my  brethren  will  not 
think  that  I  take  too  much  upon  me  when  I  venture  to  propose 
our  meeting  at  Tarborough  on  the  2d.  Thursday  in  May  next. 
The  weather  will  then  probably  be  so  favourable  as  not  to  pre- 
vent the  attendance  of  such  as  live  at  the  remotest  distance,  & 
I  presume  the  place  will  be  thought  centeral  [sic~\. 

The  smallness  of  our  number  has  I  doubt  not  been  a  subject 
of  sensible  regret  to  each  individual  of  my  Brethren,  who  must 
also  have  seen  the  increasing  number  of  our  Opponents,  who 
are  endeavouring  by  the  most  indifatigable  exertions  to  weaken 
our  hands,  &  to  seduce  the  members  of  our  Church  to  their 
sundry  communions. 

Should  you  approve  of  this  proposition  together  with  the 
time  &  place  for  our  convention  I  must  request  it  as  a  favour 
that  you  will  in  like  manner  write  to  the  Revd.  Mr.  Mucklejohn 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  77 

[sic]  &  the  Revd.  Mr.  George  at  Warrenton,  if  of  the  episcopal 
Orders,  &  write  me  the  result  by  the  first  opportunity;  as  I 
have  wrote  simillarly  to  the  Revd.  Doctr.  Cutting  at  Newbern 
also  to  the  Rev(1.  Messrs.  Blount  on  Tar-River,  &  Wilson  of 
Martin,  &  purpose  communicating  to  you  the  purport  of  their 

I  presume  I  need  not  inform  you  that  there  has  been  a  Con- 
vention of  the  protestant  episcopal  Clergy,  from  the  united 
States,  at  Philadelphia,  from  the  8th  of  July  to  the  8th  of  august 
last — &  that  they  have  appointed  in  one  of  their  Canons,  such 
a  meeting  again,  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  Aug*.  1792  &  succes- 
sively on  that  Day  in  every  third  year  afterwards. 

With  sentiments  of  the  truest  respect  &  Esteem  I  am 

Revd.  &  dear  Sir, 
Your  af*.  Friend 
&  Brother 
in  the  Gospel 
Charles  Pettigrew 


The  Rev*. 

Mr.  Macdougall 

Halifax  County 

The  care  of 

Mr.  Bond 

Leo.  Cutting  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Newbern  Novbr.  ye.  28th.  1789 
Reverend  &  Dear  Sr. 

Your  Favour  of  ye.  10th.  Ins*.  I  received  Yesterday  With  a 
peculiar  Pleasure,  &  Satisfaction,  as  it  is  the  first  Opportunity 
of  a  Correspondence  With  any  of  my  Brethren  that  has  pre- 
sented since  I  have  been  in  N :  Carolina,  I  did  not  ever  know 
certainly  Where  any  were  [illegible]  settled  except  Mr.  Blount, 
to  Whom  I  wrote  some  Time  ago,  on  the  Same  Subject  with 
yours,  &  transmitted  to  him  a  Copy  of  a  Letter  I  received  from 
the  Committee  of  Correspondence  at  Philadelphia  to  be  by  him 
Communicated  to  the  rest  of  our  Brethren  but  I  have  as  yet 
heard  nothing  from  him — The  Expediency,  &  Utility  of  a  Con- 
sociation of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,  is  uni- 
versaly  allowed,  and  eagerly  desired  by  every  Friend  to  Order, 

78  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

&  Religion,  &  every  Exertion,  &  every  decent  Means  conducive 
to  so  desirable  an  End  is  truly  laudable ;  consequently  Sr.  I  most 
cordialy  agree  to  your  Proposal  of  Meeting  at  Tarborough  ye 
1st.  Thursday  in  June  next,  &  if  no  unforseen  Accident  prevents 
will  most  readily  attend:  — I  could  Wish  the  Clergy  could  each 
bring  a  Lay-Member  With  him  as  it  Would  render  the  Meeting 
more  respectable,  be  greatly  beneficial  to  the  Church,  &  be  more 
conformable  to  the  Annual  State  Conventions  Which  in  general 
consist,  of  nearly  an  equal  Number  of  Clerical  &  Lay-Members 
chosen  from  each  Parish ;  I  will  (if  approved  of  by  my  Brethren) 
endeavour  to  bring  some  Gentleman  of  the  Congregation  with 
me  from  Newbern — You  will  give  me  leave  Sr. :  as  it  is  neces- 
sary to  our  future  Proceedings  to  mention  something  of  the 
State  of  the  Church  at  Newbern:  how  it  may  be  in  other, 
Parishes,  or  Congregations  in  this  State  I  know  not;  but  here 
by  the  Expiration  of  an  old  Law  a  few  years  ago,  We  have  no 
Church-Wardens,  Vestry  Men,  nor  any  Officer  to  take  any 
Charge,  or  Care  of  the  Church,  Whatever  Meetings  therefore 
We  may  hold  will  be  spontaneous  unbacked  by  proper  Author- 
ity—  this  is  a  Defect  much  lamented  here,  but  Which  cannot 
be  remedied  Without  an  Application  to  the  Assembly —  I  re- 
ceived the  Letter  from  the  Committee  of  Correspondence  [of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church]  on  y°.  2nd. :  of  September  last 
(too  late  to  propose  any  Thing  to  be  done  against  their  meeting 
ye,  29th. :  of  Sepbr.)  I  immediately  convened  some  of  the  principal 
Gentlemen  of  the  Congregation;  they  were  anxious  for  some- 
thing to  be  done  to  enable  us  to  Join  in  Union  With  our  Sister 
Churches. —  but  I  was  then  unhappily  afflicted  with  Sickness, 
&  have  been  nearly  confined  to  my  House  ever  since,  Which 
prevented  my  exerting  my-self,  so  that  Nothing  effectual  was 
done: —  but  I  hope  this  will  be  properly  considered  at  the 
Meeting  next  June  at  Tarborough:  &  if  some  lay  Gentlemen 
attend,  a  Petition  then  (if  thought  necessary)  may  be  presented 
to  the  Assembly  With  Stronger  Influence,  &  greater  Hopes  of 
Success. —  I  herewith  Sr.  transmit  to  you  a  Copy  of  the  Letter 
from  the  Committee  of  Correspondence,  Which  I  hope  You  will 
communicate  to  What  Brethren  You  can.  You  will  by  that, 
Observe  that  lay,  as  well  as  clerical  Members  are  necessary  for 
a  Seat  in  the  general  Convention,  &  of  Consequence  I  should 
think  equally  so  in  a  private  State  Convention:  Three  of  the 
Committee  of  Correspondence  at  Philadelphia  are  Laymen — 
The  Letter  from  the  Committee  to  the  Clergy,  &  Vestries  of 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  79 

this  State,  you  will  note  was  from  the  Convention  in  July,  is 
that  Which  met  y1'  29th.  of  September,  ten  of  the  States  were 
represented,  that  is  every  State  then  in  the  Political  Union  ex- 
cept Georgia. —  I  have  also  received  a  private  Letter  from 
Bishop  White,  strongly  Urging  us  to  Join  the  general  Conven- 
tion—  I  am  still  so  Weak  that  it  is  With  the  utmost  Difficulty  I 
can  write,  &  I  am  afraid  you  will  be  puzzled  to  read  it. 

One  Thing  I  had  almost  forgot,  you  will  I  make  no  doubt, 
think  it  right,  &  decent,  that  we  should  as  soon  as  possible  send 
a  respectf ull  Answer  to  the  Committee  at  Philadelphia :  I  should 
be  glad  of  Your  Sentiments  on  this,  and  some  other  Points  in 
this  Letter — 

Believe  me  to  be  Revd.  &  Dear  Sr. 

yr.  Affectionate,  Hule.  Servt. 
&  Brother 
Leod:  Cutting 

P:S:  I  shall  certainly  on  my  own  Account  Write  to  Bishop 
White  and  diligently  enquire  Whether  there  are  any  of  our 
Episcopal  Brethren  to  the  Southward  of  Newbern. — 


The  Reverend  Mr.  Pettigrew 


Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Beaufort  County  Janr^.  29th.  1790 
Revd.  dear  Sir. 

Your  Letter  dated  the  10th.  Novr.  last,  I  received  sometimes 
early  in  Decr.  please  if  possible,  be  so  indulgent,  as  to  excuse 
my  not  answering  it  sooner. 

Early  in  Nov1-.  (I  believe  the  2d.)  I  received  a  Letter  from 
the  Rev*1.  Mr.  Cutting  of  Newbern,  with  the  Copy  of  a  Letter 
from  the  Committee  of  Correspondence  appointed  at  the  Epis- 
copal Convention  that  met  in  Philadelphia  in  July  last,  and 
also  a  Journal  of  the  proceedings  of  said  Convention.  — if  you 
have  wrote  to  Mr.  Cutting  I  expect  it  probably  that  you  have  by 
this  time,  seen  a  Copy  or  heard  of  the  Letter  from  the  Com- 
mittee intended  for  Mr.  Cutting  and  the  rest  of  the  Clergy  of 
our  Church  in  this  State ;  did  I  not  expect  that  this  has,  or  soon 

80  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

will  be  the  Case,  I  cou'd  inclose  a  Copy. 

In  your  proposition  you  seem  to  have  meant  to  want  a  meeting 
of  the  Clergy  only; — but  if  we  have  a  State  Convention  which 
seems  by  all  means  to  be  requisite,  ought  there  not  to  be  Laymen 
also,  and  ought  there  not  to  be  a  Deputy  or  Deputies  from  every 
County;  Clergymen  when  there  is  any,  if  the  people  thought 
proper  to  choose  them?  Could  there  not  be  Notice  given  by  a 
Circular  Letter,  or  Letters,  or  some  other  way,  in  the  several 
Counties,  and  let  there  be  an  Election  or  some  other  kind  of 
appointing  in  the  different  Counties  on  a  particular  day,  or  days, 
the  ensuing  Spring,  or  forepart  of  Summer,  &  an  appointing 
for  a  Convention  in  the  Fall,  at  some  particular  time  &  place? 
(Tarborough  if  approv'd  of.)  as  the  State  is  large,  it  would  be 
best,  if  there  is  a  State  Convention,  to  give  Sufficient  time.  Or 
would  it  be  best  if  there  was  to  be  a  Meeting  of  the  Clergy  first, 
in  order  to  Consult  &  fix  upon  a  time  and  place  for  a  State 
Convention?  if  this  was  to  be  the  Case,  wou'd  it  not  be  too  long 
a  time  before  we  could  be  in  the  Union,  or  this  State  could  be 
represented  in  General  Convention,  if,  there  should  be  one 
Calld  in  any  Short  time?  but  if  it  is  thought  best  that  there 
should  be  a  Meeting  of  the  Clergy  first,  I  have  no  objection  to 
the  time  and  place  you  Mention'd.  I  wish  to  Concur  with  you 
and  Mr  Cutting  in  any  way  that  may  be  thought  proper; 
— please  therefore  let  me  know  your  Sentiments  upon  the  Matter 
as  soon  as  may  be  Convenient;  &  Shall  expect  the  opinion  of 
Mr.  Cutting. 

May  you  and  I  dear  Sir,  never  be  forgetful  Whose  Service  we 
ought  to  be  employ'd  In,  — and  May  Our  Holy  and  Divine 
Master,  The  Great  Saviour  of  sinners  And  Judge  of  the  Quick 
and  Dead,  Be  Most  Graciously  Pleased  To  Enable  you,  &  me 
His  most  unworthy  servant,  Truly  to  consider,  ourselves,  and 
to  press  with  the  greatest  earnestness  on  our  hearers,  The 
Things  That  Belong  to  our,  and  their  Everlasting  Peace. 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  be,  Rev'1.  Sir,  with  unfeigned  regard, 

Your  Brother 

&  very  Sincere  Wellwisher 

N  Blount 

Pray  dont  let  my  delaying  to  write,  be  an  example  for  you  & 
Cause  you  to  retaliate. 

I  think  your  observation  upon  the  Methodists  is  very  just. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  81 

indeed  who  can  hear  of  their  Conduct,  and  think  them  unblame- 
able,  with  respect  to  their  present  separation,  and  former  pre- 

Rev:  Mr.  Pettigrew. 

Charles  Johnso7i1Q  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Strawberry-hill  22d.  May  1790 
Dear  Sir 

Your  very  agre[e]able  favors  of  the  3d.  &  6th.  I  have  had  the 
pleasure  of  receiving,  the  former  only  reached  me  to  day,  the 
latter  date  a  few  days  ago.  I  have  yet  brought  no  herrings  down 
here,  but  shall  in  a  few  days,  &  shall  reserve  the  number  of 
barrels  you  want  or  send  them  by  first  oppv. ;  the  price  will  be  no 
more  than  the  common  price  24/. 

You  ask  me  if  it  does  not  seem  strange  that  man  fond  of 
society,  should  fly  it,  &  endure  solitude?  If  you  had  not  the 
laudable  motives  you  mention;  It  would  not  be  at  all  strange 
to  me.  Nothing  that  man,  can  do  is  surprizing  to  a  reflecting 
mind.  Is  not  his  whole  life  a  contradiction?  The  first  &  only 
certain  knowledge  he  has,  is,  that  he  was  but  born  to  die,  yet 
he  acts  as  if  he  were  to  live  for  ever — busy  [illegible]  bustling, 
toiling,  fretting,  watching,  anxious,  hoping,  fearing,  pleased 
only  with  future  ideal  prospects,  totally  disregarding,  or  insen- 
sible to  what  he  possesses — constantly  disappointed,  but  never 
undeceived,  ever  aiming  at  some  distant  good,  which  he  fondly 
imagines,  when  obtained,  would  content  his  utmost  wishes; 
though  when  attained,  it  brings  him  no  gratification.  His  whole 
life  realizes  the  fable  of  Sisiphus.  — Such  is  man!  Happy  for 
him  that  he  has  been  so  formed.  Were  it  not  for  those  propen- 
sities, How  weary  dull  &  tedious  would  this  world  seem?  All 
created  beings,  must  of  necessity  be  imperfect;  &  consequently 
liable  to  weaknesses,  in  consistencies  &  wanderings ;  for  although 

76  A  resident  of  Chowan  County,  Charles  Johnson  declined  to  run  for 
Congress  in  1790,  but  later  was  a  United  States  senator  during  Thomas 
Jefferson's  administration.  He  served  in  the  North  Carolina  Senate  in 
1780-1781,  1783,  and  1789-1793,  holding  the  office  of  speaker  in  1789.  In 
1787  he  was  elected  to  the  Council  of  State.  Keith,  John  Gray  Blount 
Papers,  II,  1;  Connor,  Manual,  1913,  424,  556-557.  The  son-in-law  of 
Par?on  Daniel  Earle,  Johnson  built  the  residence  on  Bandon  Plantation 
north  of  Edenton  around  1790.  It  remained  in  his  family  for  three 
generations.  Historic  Edenton,  sketch  No.   41   on   Bandon   Plantation. 

82  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

you  divines  teach  that  the  souls  of  just  men  are  made  perfect; 
It  must  be  evident  that  they  can  only  be  relatively  so.  Were 
they  to  become  really  perfect,  they  would  be  equal  to  their 
creator;  omnipotent — omnipresent  &  possessing  all  his  attri- 
butes, which  leads  to  the  grossest  absurdities.  Therefore,  as  men, 
we  must  reconcile  our  selves  to  our  station,  and  be  satisfied  with 
sometimes  reflecting  &  resolving  wisely — but  generally  acting 
inconsistently — 

Your  description  of  the  Lake  [Phelps]  is  truly  romantic, 
poetic  &  [illegible].  I  conceive  it  to  have  been  impossible  for 
you  to  have  viewed  those  scenes  without  feeling  something  of 
the  diving  [sic]  enthusiasm  of  poetic  inspiration  and  I  make 
no  doubt  but  the  waters  of  Lake  Phelps  may  produce  all  good 
effects  as  those  of  Helicon  &  I  flatter  myself  with  the  pleasure 
of  hearing  something  remarkably  sublime  from  their  inspiration 
[illegible]  not  the  Muses  your  constant  companions?  I  should 
have  wished  you  some  of  the  water  of  Lethe  to  banish  the 
thoughts  of  Cocytus,  [illegible]  &  solitude  from  your  imagina- 
tion. As  to  news — The  Emperor  Joseph  [Joseph  II  of  Austria] 
&  Doctor  Franklin  are  dead — the  assumption  of  the  state  debts 
is  negatived,  &  the  Committee  of  Congress  upon  them  discharged 
— This  body  is  now  busyely  employed  in  laying  additional  duties 
— &  [illegible]  to  raise  funds  for  the  interest  of  the  Foreign  & 
domestic  continental  debts — S  [illegible]  Roberts  was  married 
a  few  days  ago —  [illegible]  given  all  the  news  I  know,  and 
conclude  with  assuring  you  that  I  am  sincerely  &  respectfully 
Dr.  Sir— 

Your  most  Ob1. 

Chas.  Johnson 

Mr.  James  Smith  is  arrived  from  N  York,  &  Miss  has  declined 
his  voyage  to  Engld. 


The  Reverend  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Lake  Phelps 

favored  by  Doctor  Dickinson 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  83 

Charles  Pettigretv  77  to  the  Committee  of  Correspondence* 


Tarborough,  N.  Carolina,  5th  June  1790 

Right  Reverend,  Reverend  Brethren,  &  Gentlemen  of  the  Laity — 

In  answer  to  your  zealous  &  friendly  Letter  of  last  fall  ad- 
dressed to  the  episcopal  Clergy  of  this  State,  We  beg  leave  to  say, 
in  behalf  of  ourselves  &  absent  Brethren,  that  there  is  nothing 
we  more  ardently  wish  than  strict  union  with  our  Brethren,  the 
Clergy  of  the  protestant  episcopal  Church  in  America. — But 
your  Letter  reached  the  hand  of  Doctr.  Cutting  too  late  to  pro- 
cure that  representation  of  our  Church,  which  would  have  been 
highly  proper,  at  your  Convention  of  last  Septr.  in  Philadelphia. 

We  have  seen  your  Journals,  &  have  the  pleasure  to  say,  that 
We  highly  approve  of  the  Business  done  on  that  &  the  preceding 
Occasion;  particularly  of  your  Constitution,  &  Cannons,  and 
chearf  ully  subscribe  &  accede  to  the  union.  The  necessity  of  this 
our  accession,  is  to  us  so  obvious,  that  we  reflect  with  pain  on 
the  non-attendance  of  some  of  our  clerical  Brethren,  who  were 
to  meet  us  in  convention  at  this  Juncture ;  particularly  the  Rev*1. 
Mr.  Cutting,  from  whom  we  expected  your  Letter  &  necessary 
information — but  we  charitably  conclude  that  indisposition,  or 
some  unavoidable  accident  must  have  prevented.  This  puts  it 
out  of  our  power  to  answer  the  particulars  in  your  Letter,  with 
that  precision  we  could  wish,  which  we  hope  your  Candor  will 

We  transmit  you  a  Copy  of  our  imperfect  proceedings,  in 
which  you  will  find  we  have  resolved  on  an  Election  of  members 
for  a  more  general  Convention,  for  the  purpose  of  choosing  a 
Deligate  to  represent  our  Church  constitutionally  at  the  next 
general  Convention  to  be  held  in  your  City. — 

The  state  of  our  Church  in  this  common  wealth  is  truely  de- 
plorable, from  the  paucity  of  its  Clergy,  &  the  multiplicity  of 
opposing  sectaries,  who  are  using  every  possible  exertion  to 
seduce  its  members  to  their  different  communities.  This  griev- 
ance however,  we  hope  will  be  redressed  in  time,  by  the  encrease 
of  its  faithful  Labourers.  And  we  esteem  it  a  most  fortunate 
Circumstance,  that  providence  has  advanced  a  gentleman  of  so 
wellknown  integrity  &  Zeal  for  the  interest  of  the  Church,  & 

77  Although  this  letter  is  unsigned,  it  is  in  the  handwriting  of  Charles 

84  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

of  Religion  in  general,  as  the  Right  Reverend  Doctor  White  of 
Philadelphia,  to  preside  in  the  Episcopal  Chair. 

We  have  the  honor  to  be  with  sentiments  of  the  truest  respect 
&  Esteem  Right  Revd.,  Rev'1.  Brethren,  &  gentlemen 

Your  sincere  friends  &  Brethren 


The  Right  Reverend 

The  Chairman  of  the 

Committee  of  Correspondence 

at  Philadelphia 

The  Proceedings  of  the  Convention  of  the 

Clergy  at  Tarborough78  A&H 

[June  5,  1790] 

At  a  meeting  of  the  protestant  episcopal  Clergy  &  Laity  of 
north  Carolina,  held  at  Tarborough  on  the  5th  of  June  1790, 
pursuant  to  a  previous  agreement  entered  into  by  the  Clergy 
of  said  State,  &  in  consequence  of  a  Circular  Letter  addressed 
to  them,  from  the  Committee  of  Correspondence  at  Philadelphia, 
the  following  proceedings  were  entered  into. 

1.  Resolved  that  we  do  approve  of,  and  accede  to  the  Con- 
stitution adopted  by  a  convention  of  the  protestant  episcopal 
Church  held  at  Philadelphia  in  the  year  1789. 

2.  Resolved  that  the  Revd.  Charles  Pettigrew  the  Revd.  James 
L.  Wilson  &  John  Leigh  Esqrs.  be,  &  they  are  hereby  appointed 
a  Committee  to  draw  up  &  send  forward  an  answer  to  the 
Circular-Letter  written  by  the  corresponding  Committee  of 
Philadelphia  to  the  Episcopal  Clergy  of  this  State,  expressing 
the  high  sense  we  have  of  the  proceedings  of  the  last  general 

78  The  major  documents  relative  to  the  organization  of  an  Episcopal 
diocese  in  North  Carolina  are  included  in  this  volume  as  follows:  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Convention  of  the  Clergy  at  Tarborough,  June  5,  1790;  Journal 
of  the  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  Held  at  Tarborough, 
May,  1794;  Constitution  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  North 
Carolina,  May,  1794.  These  papers  were  published  in  pamphlet  form  by 
Joseph  Blount  Cheshire  (comp.),  The  Early  Conventions,  Held  at  Taw- 
borough  Anno  Domini  1790,  1793,  and  179 4  (Raleigh:  Spirit  of  the  Age 
Press,  1882),  hereinafter  cited  as  Cheshire,  The  Early  Conventions,  but 
the  pamphlet  is  a  rare  item  and  is  difficult  to  obtain. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  85 

Convention   of  the  protestant  episcopal   Church  held   in   that 

3.  Resolved  that  the  Laity  of  the  protestant  episcopal  Church 
in  this  State,  are  entitled  to  elect  &  send  one  member  from  each 
of  their  respective  Counties,  to  represent  them  at  a  general 
Convention  of  the  protestant  episcopal  Clergy  &  Laity  of  this 

4.  Resolved,  that  where  there  is  a  regularly  ordained  Clergy- 
man of  the  protestant  episcopal  Church,  he  shall  represent  the 
County  in  which  he  resides,  &  produce  his  Orders  at  Convention, 
But  where  there  is  no  such  Resident  in  a  County  a  Layman  shall 
be  chosen  by  the  people  as  their  Representative. 

5th.  Resolved,  that  the  Clergy  &  Laity  thus  elected  shall 
convene  on  the  12th  of  November  next  at  Tarborough  to  de- 
liberate on  the  affairs  of  their  Church,  &  to  choose  a  representa- 
tive to  the  next  general  Convention  of  the  protestant  episcopal 
Church  in  America  to  be  held  at  the  City  of  Philadelphia. 

6.  Resolved,  that  the  Revd.  James  L.  Wilson  and  John  Leigh 79 
Esqrs.  be  &  are  hereby  appointed  to  make  the  same  known  by 
Advertisements  in  the  public  papers  printed  in  this  State ;  fixing 
the  time  &  mode  for  electing  such  representatives  of  the 
people — 

William  Clements  CC.  Charles  Pettigrew  Chairman 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

The  proceedings 

of  the  Convention 

of  the  Clergy  &c 

at  Tarborough 

first  Convention 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Rev.  Dr.  William  White*  a&h 

Tarborough  6th  June  1790 
Right  Reverend  Sir — 

I  recollect  to  have  had  the  pleasure  of  an  introduction  to  you, 

78  A  physician,  John  Leigh  practiced  both  medicine  and  politics  in  Edge- 
combe County.  He  served  in  the  General  Assembly  from  1790  to  1796  and 
was  speaker  in  1795  and  1796.  Connor,  Manual,  1913,  458,  459,  600. 

86  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

by  the  then  deservedly  famous,  but  since  unfortunate  Mr.  Duche, 
near  fourteen  years  ago ;  But  the  remoteness  of  that  period,  the 
vicissitudes  of  providence,  &  the  numerous  occurrences  of  Life, 
must  long  since  have  erased  from  your  mind  the  memory  of  that 
short  interview.  However,  permit  me  now  Sir,  to  congratulate 
you  &  the  Churches  on  your  advancement  to  your  present  Station 
in  the  Scale  of  ecclesiastic  preferment.  This  I  most  cordially  do. 
And  I  reflect  with  pleasure,  that  an  address  so  conciliatory  as 
that  with  which  Nature  has  distinguished  you,  now  extends  its 
happy  influence  from  so  elevated  a  Sphere,  to  abash  the  un- 
reasonable oppositions  of  Bigotry  &  party  Spirit.  Pardon  this 
seeming  freedom,  which  results  from  a  persuasion  that  your 
mind  is  superior  to  any  undue  influence  from  the  just  attribu- 
tion of  those  gifts  for  which  you  are  indebted  to  the  peculiar 
indulgence  of  Heaven — 

As  a  convention  could  not  be  called  by  the  governor,  con- 
sistently with  the  principles  of  our  free  republican  government, 
which  his  Excellency  was  pleased  to  communicate  to  me,  I 
entered  into  a  literary  correspondence  with  my  clerical  Brethren, 
in  which  I  proposed  a  meeting  at  this  Village  on  the  third  in- 
stant.—  My  proposition  met  their  general  approbation,  so  that 
I  expected  our  small  Body  to  have  been  present,  which  would 
have  consisted  of  only  Six  individuals ;  but  to  my  great  mortifi- 
cation, I  have  been  met  by  only  one  of  them.  Yet  as  my  own 
situation  was  the  most  remote  (I  believe)  of  any,  &  the  pressing 
necessity  of  our  Church  urged  us  to  do  something,  we  proceeded 
to  Business,  by  way  of  beginning,  with  the  joint  aid  of  two 
lay  gentlemen,  of  distinguished  merit  &  reputation;  and  hope 
our  proceedings  will  meet  with  at  least  the  indulgence  of  your 

The  clergy  of  this  State  find  it  necessary  to  engage  in  the 
Business  of  farming,  for  the  support  of  their  families,  as  con- 
tribution has  ever  been  found  so  precarious  a  Dependance;  & 
this  is  perhaps  the  most  busy  season  of  the  year,  which  I  did  not 
attend  to  when  I  made  the  appointment.  This  is  perhaps  a  prin- 
cipal Reason  why  our  Convention  has  been  so  small. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  87 

I  have  the  Honor  to  be  with  every  sentiment  of  respect,  &  the 
highest  esteem 

Right  Reverend  Sir, 

Your  most  humble 
and  devoted  Servant 
in  the  gospel 
Charles  Pettigrew 

The  right  Reverend 
Doctor  White 
of  Philadelphia 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Leigh*  A&H 

Tyrrell  16th  June  1790 
Dear  Sir — 

The  next  morning  after  I  parted  with  you,  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  meeting  with  my  Rev'1.  Brother  Wilson,  at  Williamston.  We 
deliberately  perused  our  conventional  proceedings,  and  agreed 
that  some  small  alterations  would  help  the  reading  &  consistency 
of  our  Resolves  which  I  promised  him  to  make  previous  to  their 
publication.  This  I  have  done,  wch.  extends  but  to  the  minutiae, 
— except  the  insertion  of  one  article,  which  we  had  agreed  to 
in  Convention,  but  in  our  hurry  forgot,  namely,  "That  the 
Clergy  represent  their  respective  Counties,  &  produce  their 
Orders  before  they  take  their  seats." 

The  time  we  employed  in  that  Business  was  too  short,  &  our 
hurry  too  great,  to  prepare  any  thing  for  the  public  Eye;  at  a 
period  too,  when  there  are  so  many  Would  be  Critics,  still  a 
gape  for  something  to  fault.  And  to  be  candid,  there  is  nothing  I 
dread  more  than  the  severe  tribunal  of  the  public.  I  am  there- 
fore sorry  that  the  Copy  of  our  proceedings,  which  I  suppose 
was  sent  on  without  delay  to  the  Committee  at  Philadelphia,  had 
not  been  kept  a  while,  for  the  exercise  of  that  discretionary 
power  which  I  have  ventured  to  use  in  the  revisal  of  the  one  I 
have  draw'd  off  for  the  press.  But  I  hope  that  Committee  will 
not  let  it  out. 

Should  not  your  &  my  Rev*1.  Brother's  advertisement  be  pub- 
lished in  the  sundry  papers  printed  in  the  State?  I  could  wish 
it  as  concise  &  expressive  as  possible.  As  to  the  expense  that 
must  necessarily  accrue,  I'll  tell  you  how  we  can  command  that. 

88  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Tis  true,  the  Clergy  are  generally  said  to  be  hard  &  mercenary; 
but  I'll  enter  into  a  conspiracy  with  you  against  my  Brn.  of  the 
same  order,  should  it  be  necessary;  &  there  is  no  doubt,  but  we 
shall  wring  it  from  the  hand  of  even  the  closest  Clinch-fist 
among  them,  by  the  cogent  pleas  of  justice,  good  humour  & 

I  write  you  from  Bonarva — a  name  I  have  given  my  situation 
on  the  Lake.  I  sit  under  the  shade  of  three  beautiful  Holleys. 
The  surrounding  Scene  is  truely  romantic.  On  the  one  side,  the 
prospect  toward  the  water  is  very  beautiful  &  extensive,  while 
the  gentle  breezes  play  over  the  surface  of  the  crystal  fluid,  and 
render  the  air  grateful  for  respiration,  now  when  the  Sun  sheds 
his  warmest  influence  upon  the  earth — it  being  the  meridian 
hour.  On  three  angles  of  the  improvement,  ye  woods  are  luxuri- 
antly tall,  &  dressed  in  a  foliage  of  the  deepest  verdure,  while 
the  cultivated  field  exhibits  the  utmost  power  of  vegetative 
nature,  and  arrests  my  eye  from  every  other  object. 

Let  me  then,  pursuant  to  the  suggestions  of  gratitude,  lift 
my  Eyes,  &  my  heart,  in  a  devout  aspiration  of  thanksgiving 
&  praise  to  the  indulgent  author  of  my  existence  &  of  those 
Blissings  [sic]  of  which  I  am  an  unworthy  partaker  in  common 
with  my  Species. 

But  am  I  not  growing  too  serious  for  you?  I  hope  not.  We 
have  our  troubles.  This  never  was  designed  to  be  a  Heaven  for 
us. —  We  are  therefore  Crossed,  that  we  may  extend  our  views 
to  a  brighter  world,  where  there  is  an  inheritance  incorruptable 
undefiled  &  unfaiding  in  reserve  for  him  y*.  overcometh — 
What?  The  World,  the  flesh  &  the  Devil. —  Two  heavy  crosses 
I  have  are,  a  poor  crazy  constitution,  &  a  miserable  Clump  of 
an  Overseer,  whom  I  am  obliged  to  oversee.  With  sentiments 
of  the  sincerest  respect  &  esteem  I  have  the  honor  to  be  Dr.  Sir — 

If  my  letter  is  too  long  Your  most  ob*.  Serv*. 

retaliate  upon  me.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Doctor  John  Leigh 
at  Tarborough. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  89 

Charles  Pettigretv  to  John  Leigh*  a&h 

Lake  Phelps  29th  June  1790 
Dear  Sir — 

In  the  situation  I  have  placed  myself  to  converse  with  my 
friend,  I  am  strongly  induced  to  begin  my  Letter  with  something 
of  the  descriptive.  Where  I  am  seated  before  the  Door  of  my 
Cottage,  three  beautiful  Holleys  defend  me  from  the  rays  of 
the  sun  with  their  grateful  shade,  and  at  the  same  time  as 
Ever-greens  furnish  a  fit  Emblem  of  the  permanency  of  pure 
friendship,  which,  though  begun  in  this  state  of  mutability  and 
imperfection,  shall  be  perfected  in  the  Regions  of  supreme 
Beatitude,  and  assume  a  celestial  verdure,  which  the  rolling 
years  of  Eternity  shall  never  either  fade  or  terminate.  To  this 
happy  period  let  us  look  forward ; — and  while  we  anticipate,  let 
us  wait  with  resignation  for  the  call  of  Heaven,  to  join  our 
dear  departed  friends,  no  more  again  to  feel  the  pang  of  separa- 
tion forever. 

In  this  abstracted  situation,  the  surrounding  Scene  is  truely  ro- 
mantic &  beautiful  while  I  enjoy  the  gentle  Breezes,  which  are  so 
grateful  to  resperation.  On  my  right  is  the  Lake,  which  gives  an 
extensive  prospect,  &  presents  me  with  a  fine  southern  &  western 
Horizon  over  the  tops  of  a  circular  streak  of  woods,  apparently 
much  diminished  by  distance.  To  this  a  hazyness  in  the  at- 
mosphere may  contribute  in  a  certain  degree. —  A  vast  plain 
of  water  fills  the  intermediate  space;  which,  in  respect  to  the 
time,  &  the  manner  of  its  formation  into  so  large  &  beautiful 
a  Reservoir,  must  ever  be  a  subject  of  conjecture  only,  as  neither 
tradition  nor  history  afford  any  assistance  to  the  curious  en- 

On  my  left,  the  Scene  is  agreeable  reversed.  The  trees  are 
luxuriantly  tall  &  shady,  being  dressed  in  a  foliage  of  the  richest 
verdure,  while  the  fertile  field,  which  lies  extended  along  the 
verge  of  the  Lake  eastward,  exhibits  the  vegitative  power  of 
nature  in  such  a  degree  as  arrests  the  attentive  Eye  from  every 
other  terrestrial  object.  And  shall  it  not  thence  be  elevated  to 
the  God  of  nature,  accompanyed  with  an  aspiration  of  grateful 

Does  my  description  seem  extravagant?  permit  me  to  say  it 
does  not  exceed  the  Limits  of  caution.  Yet  this  world  being 
a  place  of  probation,  — of  suffering,  — &  of  temporary  residence 
only,  it  furnishes  no  spot,  however  improvable  or   improved, 

90  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

that  may  with  justice  be  caled  a  paradice  [sic]  to  any  individual 
of  our  lapsed  Race.  Is  the  soil  fertile  to  produce  the  necessary 
support  of  man  &  beast?  That  fertility  renders  it  equally  pro- 
ductive of  noxious  weeds,  to  obstruct  the  growth  of  what  is 
planted,  &  to  extract  the  sweat  which  drops  from  the  Brow  of 
the  Labourer  while  he  endeavours  to  eradicate  them.  So  the 
Lake  is  not  without  its  counterpoise  of  inconveniencies.  And 
although  the  soil  is  uncommonly  fertile,  'though  the  Lake  affords 
a  beautiful  prospect,  &  is  an  unfailing  source  to  overflow  our 
Rice-Lands,  there  being  a  declivity  of  several  feet,  perhaps  not 
less  than  six,  in  the  distance  of  90  pole  back  from  the  water, 
yet  when  warmed  by  the  genial  heat  of  the  Sun  in  summer,  it  is 
rendered  so  prolific  of  flies  &  insects  of  every  species,  that  it 
becomes  intolerable  to  horses  &  horned  cattle.  The  latter  how- 
ever, have  the  advantage,  from  a  more  copious  sweep  of  Tail 
for  their  Defence. 

Thus  men  &  beasts  have  their  infelicities.  "The  whole  crea- 
tion groaneth,"  to  use  the  apostolic  phrase.  And  should  any 
individual, —  any  highly  favoured  transgresser  against  Heaven 
expect  entire  exemption?  Who  can  stand  before  immaculate 
purity  &  holiness,  &  plead  the  merit  of  his  rectitude  for  exemp- 
tion from  a  share  in  the  common  lot  of  humanity?  Is  it  not 
enough  that  we  are  distinguished  by  the  paternal  indulgence 
of  the  Almighty,  beyond,  infinitely  beyond  thousands  of  our 
species?  And  should  not  this  divine  assurance  silence  every 
murmur?  "Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  chasteneth,  &  scourgeth 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth"  Heb.  XII. 6.  — The  great  Doctor 
Young  could  say,  "Amidst  my  list  of  Blessings  infinite,  stand 
this  the  foremost,  that  my  S?  has  bled.  Should  sinners  com- 
plain they  are  sufferers?  And  should  they  add  to  demerit,  by 
arraigning  the  conduct  of  unerring  wisdom?  gratitude,  nay 
more,  Reason  &  Christianity  forbid  it. —  Let  us,  then  my  Dr.  Sir, 
never  forget  that  we  are  Christians,  but  learn  from  both  the 
precepts  &  example  of  the  innocent  Redeemer,  who  set  us  a 
divine  Pat[f]ern  of  patience  &  equanimity  when  suffering  for 
us;  and  let  us  above  all  things,  support  the  dignity  of  our  pro- 
fession, by  fighting  faithfully  under  his  Banner  against  the 
united  powers  of  Darkness,  &  we  shall  thro'  grace  be  made  more 
than  Conquerers,  &  finally  rec[e]ive  the  Victor's  "Crown  of 
Life."  Pray  excuse  the  preacher,  &  forgive  the  unreasonable 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  91 

length  of  his  Letter,  which  allows  him  scarce  room  to  say  that 
he  is  with  the  most  unfeigned  esteem  &  regard — 

Dear  Sir  sincer[e]ly  your's 

Charles  Pettigrew 
[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

The  first  hasty  draught  of  a  Letter  to  Doctor  Leigh  &  very 

Nathaniel  Alien*0  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Edenton  Sunday  Morn*.  25th.  July,  [1790] 
Dear  Sir 

Mr.  Trotter81  handed  me  your  favour  of  yesterday  for  which 
I  am  greatly  obliged  to  you,  he  also  delivered  me  four  Spanish 
Pistoles  (not  quarter  [illegible] )  these  I  shall  dispose  of  as  you 
have  directed. 

I  expected  to  have  had  the  pleasure  of  dining  with  you  to  day 
at  the  Lake,  but  the  favourable  account  you  give  me  of  our  mat- 
ters there,  with  the  confidence  I  have  in  Mr.  Trotter  have  in- 

80  Nathaniel  Allen  of  Edenton  was  associated  with  Josiah  Collins  and 
Luther  Dickinson  (whose  son  is  mentioned  in  various  letters  written  by 
Ebenezer  Pettigrew  which  are  included  in  this  volume)  in  the  formation 
of  the  Lake  [Phelps]  Company.  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew,"  58-59.  In 
1795  the  General  Assembly  elected  Allen  to  serve  on  the  Council  of  State, 
and  in  1802  he  represented  Edenton  in  the  General  Assembly.  Connor, 
Manual,  1913,  426,  556.  Josiah  Collins  of  Edenton  was  a  wealthy  mer- 
chant, shipper,  and  land  speculator.  In  1779  he  was  judge  of  the  ad- 
miralty for  the  port  of  Edenton,  and  in  1802  he  was  nominated  for 
governor.  His  only  daughter,  Nancy,  married  Jacob  Blount.  His  son,  Josiah, 
Jr.,  was  also  a  merchant.  Keith,  John  Gray  Blount  Papers,  I,  177 
n.  30.  Among  the  Edenton  properties  owned  at  one  time  or  another 
by  the  Collins  family  are  "The  Homestead"  and  "Pembroke  Hall."  Historic 
Edenton,  sketches  No.  11  on  "The  Homestead"  and  No.  20  on  "Pembroke 

81  Thomas  Trotter,  a  Scotsman,  supervised  the  operations  for  the  Lake 
Company.  He  also  planned  the  gardens  at  "Bald-Grey"  and  "Scotch  Hall" 
plantations  near  Edenton.  Bennett  Harrison  Wall,  "Ebenezer  Pettigrew" 
(unpublished  doctoral  thesis,  University  of  North  Carolina,  Chapel  Hill, 
1947),  21-22,  hereinafter  cited  as  Wall,  "Ebenezer  Pettigrew."  Prior  to 
July  24,  1809,  Trotter  had  moved  to  the  vicinity  of  Washington,  North 
Carolina,  where  he  built  a  home  named  "Prospect  Hill"  and  engaged  in  the 
invention  and  manufacture  of  farm  and  mill  machinery.  He  gave  much 
sound  advice  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  following  the  death  of  the  latter's 
father.  In  1817  Trotter's  nephew,  Snoad  B.  Carraway,  became  associated 
with  Ebenezer  in  some  of  his  business  affairs  and  in  looking  after  Trotter's 
business  in  Washington  County.  See  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  business  cor- 
respondence for  1808-1818,  in  this  volume,  pp.  409-665  passim. 

92  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

clined  me  to  postpone  that  happiness  'till  this  day  week,  when  I 
shall  be  glad  to  see  you  at  our  lower  habitation. 

I  am  much  pleased  that  the  Ram  answers  so  well,  the  purposes 
of  its  maker,  and  I  am  apt  to  believe  the  complicated  Machine 
called  man,  does  the  very  same,  there  is  to  be  sure  in  this  latter 
machine,  sometimes  a  difference  in  the  structure,  There  is  also 
a  vast  difference  among  them,  in  the  inside  work,  the  little 
wheels  that  actuate  the  machine,  and  direct  its  operations, 
consequently  some  are  better  than  others;  it  is  the  very  same 
with  the  rams;  so  that,  take  either  in  the  aggregate,  and  it 
answers  every  purpose  it  was  intended  for — Poor  [Dr.  Samuel] 
Dickenson  is  much  as  he  was  when  you  left  us,  I  am  really 
apprehensive  it  will  be  a  long  time  before  he  recovers  the  use  of 
his  limbs,  there  is  nothing  in  my  opinion  short  of  a  trip  to  the 
Springs  can  restore  him  to  health,  and  he  is  too  unwell  at 
present  to  undertake  such  a  Jaunt —  Mrs.  Allen  desires  me  to 
present  her  best  respects  to  you  and  I  am  with  the  most  sincere 


Nath1  Allen 
Reverend  Mr.  Pettigrew 
Lake  Phelps — 
favd.  by 
M\  Trotter 

James  L.  Wilson  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

[Williamston],  Decemr.  30th:   [17]  90 
Rev*1.  &  Dr.  Sir/ 

I  acknowledge,  with  gratitude  the  reception  of  your  two 
letters  of  the  same  tenour  &  would  have  answered  them,  im- 
mediately; but  waited  to  receive  the  F'yatte  [Fayetteville] 
paper  in  which  our  procedings  in  Convention82  were  published, 
that  I  might  inclose  them  to  you.  Numbers  who  were  appointed 
to  meet  us,  were  elected  for  in  the  Assembly  &  sent  on  their 
certificates  to  us.  Our  Convention  was  small,  &  proposed  more 
business  than  we  could  go  thro'  with;  which  was  laid  over  for 
our  next  meeting. 

82  Apparently  this  was  the  second  Episcopal  convention  held  in  November, 
1790,  in  Tarboro  and  presided  over  by  Micklejohn,  a  "westerner."  Cheshire, 
The  Early  Conventions,  13-15. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  93 

The  Western  Members  had  like  to  carry  our  next  meeting  to 
Hillsboro.  I  expect  some  things  will  then  be  proposed  of  a 
nature,  which  will  require  much  wisdom  &  prudence  to  effect. 

I  must  take  more  time  to  ansr.  you  than  I  have  a  present,  as 
T  am  preparing  to  set  off  early  in  the  mor[n]ing  up  the  River  [.] 

I  conclude  by  commending  yu.  to  the  good  providence  of  God, 
for  necessary  health  &  assistance  in  all  things.  Your  sincere  & 
affectionate  Br.  in  X*. 

James  L.  Wilson 

The  Revd.  J.  L.  Wilson  To— 
The  Revd. 
Charles  Pettigrew 
Dr.  Dickerson  [Dickinson]  Bonarva 

Will  of  Elizabeth  Lockhart8*  UNC 

In  the  Name  of  God,  Amen. — 
Jan.  10,  1791 

I  Elizabeth  Lockhart  of  Bertie  County  and  State  of  North 
Carolina,  being  far  advanced  in  years,  but  of  sound  mind  and 
Memory,  and  knowing  that  it  is  appointed  for  all  the  human 
Race  to  die,  Do  make  &  ordain  this  my  Last  Will  &  Testament, 
hereby  revoking  &  disannulling  all  Will  or  Wills  heretofore 
made,  &  this  to  be  my  last  Will  &  Testament. 

Imprimis,  First,  I  give  &  commend  my  soul  unto  God  my 
Creator, —  My  Body  to  the  Earth  from  whence  it  was  taken,  to 
be  buried  in  a  decent  christian  manner — and  touching  such 
worldly  property  as  it  hath  pleased  God  to  give  unto  me,  after 
my  Just  Debts  are  paid,  I  give  and  dispose  of  in  the  manner 
following — 

Item,  I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  grand  daughter  Elizabeth  Bryan 
my  negro  Girl  named  Bet,  to  her  &  her  Heirs  forever. 
Item,  I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  grand  daughter  Margaret  Bryan 
a  negro  Boy  named  abb  to  her  &  her  heirs  forever. 
Item,  I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  Grand  Son  Lillington  Lockhart  a 
young  negro  Man  named  Ben,  to  him  &  his  Heirs  forever. 

83  Elizabeth  Lockhart  was  the  mother  of  Mary  Lockhart,  Charles  Petti- 
grew's  second  wife.  See  also  the  Will  of  James  Lockhart,  December  7,  1753, 
and  Elizabeth  Lockhart  Appointed  Guardian,  April  27,  1756,  in  this  volume, 
pp.  3,  4.  As  following  letters  indicate,  Elizabeth  Lockhart  and  her  daughter 
Mary  lived  together  at  "Scotch  Hall"  near  Edenton  until  Mrs.  Lockhart's 
death  in  1796,  two  years  after  Mary's  marriage  to  Charles  Pettigrew. 

94  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Item,  I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  Grand  Daughter  Sarah  Nicoll  one 

Bed  &  furniture,  &  one  Horse  to  her  &  her  Heirs  forever. 

Item,  I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  Daughter  Sarah  Nicholl  a  Suit  of 


Item,   I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  Daughter   Elizabeth   Ryan   A 

Suite  of  mourning. 

The  Remainder  of  my  Estate,  of  what  name  or  kind  so  ever, 
I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  Daughter  Mary  Lockhart,  to  her  &  her 
heirs  forever  [.] 

Lastly,  I  nominate  &  appoint  my  Daughter  Mary  Lockhart 
Executrix  of  this  my  last  Will  &  Testament — In  Testimony 
whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand,  &  affixt  my  Seal  this 
10th  Day  of  January  one  thousand  seven  hundred  &  ninety  one. 

Signed  sealed  &  pronounced  &  declared 

to  be  her  last  will 

&  Testament  in  presence  of  us 

Edward  Bryan 

Jas.  Turner 

Alexr.  Hopkins. 

Elisabeth  E.  L.  Lockhart 
[Notation  on  back:] 
A  Copy  of  Mrs.  Lockhart' s  Will. 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Allen*  a&h 

[March  2,  1791?] 
Dr.  Sir— 

I  have  long  wished  to  hear  from  Edenton,  but  as  I  have  not  a 
friend  there,  who  is  possess'd  of  so  much  Leisure  or  condescen- 
sion, as  to  gratify  my  friendly  wishes  so  far,  I  now  set  down  to 
give  you  a  little  of  the  Lake-News. 

We  have  for  some  time  past  seen  fire-Lights  toward  the  New 
land,  also  the  Little  Lake,  &  to  the  southward,  — That  to  the 
southward  probably  came  from  Pungo.84  It  had,  night  before 
last,  got  round  to  the  Eastward,  as  far  as  the  burnt  grounds, 
&  looked  dreadful.  It  was  met  yesterday  by  a  fire,  which  some 

84  Pungo  Lake  is  located  just  south  of  Lake  Phelps.  It  is  shown  on  the 
Price  and  Strother  Map. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  95 

body  at  the  instigation  of  the  Devil,  had  set  out  from  Indian- 

I  shall  not  attempt  a  full  Description  of  the  fire,  &  the  Thunder 
&  smoke  that  issued  from  it.  It  would  seem  to  be  borrowed  from 
some  of  our  travellers,  who  have  undertaken  to  describe  the 
Bursting  of  a  Volcano  from  some  of  the  burning  mountains. 

It  appeared  yesterday  as  if  every  thing  but  the  Lake  itself, 
would  be  drawn  into  the  general  Conflagration.  We  seemed  to 
be  the  Centre  where  the  fires  were  aiming  to  unite  from  every 

The  atmosphere  you  know  was  clear,  &  the  wind  from  north 
west — But  when  the  fire  got  into  the  Cypress  Grounds,  it 
announced  its  own  approach,  by  such  cracking  &  thundering 
&  Columns  of  Smoke  as  were  truly  frightful.  The  Cloud  grew 
very  heavy.  The  air  grew  Dark.  I  can  compare  it  to  nothing  but 
the  total  Eclypse  of  the  Sun  which  we  had  a  few  years  ago. 
The  ashes  &  coals  from  the  burning  Reeds,  &  other  combustable 
matter,  were  scattered  every  where  so  that  Mr.  Trotter  thought 
it  advisable  to  throw  water  over  the  Roof  of  the  Mill  &  all  about 
it — The  Cloud  at  last  became  so  thick  &  ponderous  to  the  east- 
ward that  its  pressure  on  the  Atmosphere  gave  us  ye  wind  out 
from  thence,  which  rendered  it  still  more  alarming,  &  re- 
doubled our  apprehensions —  But  divine  providence  which  so  of- 
ten signalizes  itself  in  wisely  bringing  good  out  of  evil  interposed 
in  the  article  of  extreme  Danger  &  checked  its  progress  by  a 
Shower  of  rain,  just  when  it  had  got  nearly  thro'  to  my  high 
grounds.  The  Shower  is  very  propitious  to  our  planting  business 
this  morning  for  we  were  very  dry. 

I  am  too  busy  to  set  out  to  see  w*.  is  done — but  your  lands  have 
I  verily  believe  been  swept  fore  &  aft  as  with  the  Besom  of 
Destruction.  There  seemed  to  be  a  very  great  flame  in  the 
Orchard  &  garden  yesterday,  &  on  both  sides  of  the  Canal,  so 
that  you  may  guess  of  the  effects. — 

Now  Sir,  all  the  Compensation  I  wish  for  so  long  a  scribble  is, 
that  you  will  by  the  next  opportunity  give  me  a  phylosophic 
reason  for  the  water  that  went  up  from  the  fire  so  black  &  dirty 
coming  down  again  in  an  hour  or  2  as  clear  as  crystal;  also  in- 
form me  what  became  the  Dirt  If  you  please — 

I  have  the  honor  to  be 
Dr.  Sir— 
Your  most  Ob1. 
H.ble  Serv*. 
Charles  Pettigrew 

96  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

[Notation  No.  1  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

Social  Life  affords  the  sweetest  Joys  But 

Taxable  negroes 

George  Charlotte 

Tom  Gilley 

Cambridge  Judith     12 

Anthony  50 

Amilia  56  Manor 

Clarissa  7 

Anne  65% 

Cloe  178i/2 

Amy  41 

2191/2    [Acres?] 

[Notation  No.  2:] 

The   Lake  2d.   March   1791 
Dear  Sir — 

I  have  parted  this  morning  with  Mr.  Lightfoot85 — &  he  is  just 
setting  out — I  allowed  him  a  fifth,  agreeable  to  our  Articles, 
without  putting  in  any  Claim  for  what  assistance  I  furnished 
in  the  Summer  [incomplete] 

John  Leigh  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Tarboro  29th.  March  [17]  91 
Dear  Sir 

If  I  were  not  conscious  of  having  comply'd  fully  with  my  part 
of  the  contract  enter'd  into  between  us,  shou'd  feel  the  force  of 
your  Censure  sensibly;  yet  conscious  as  I  am  must  confess  that 
I  am  not  perfectly  easy — My  Letter  in  answer  to  your  first  & 
only  one — previous  to  ye  15th.  Feby,  cannot  have  reached  you[;] 
had  it,  you  wou'd  have  acknowledged  the  same[.]  This  being  the 
case  your  observations  are  perfectly  applicable — If  however 
you  wou'd  have  considered  with  how  much  eagerness  I  intro- 
duced this  business,  how  much  anxiety  I  discovered  when  solicit- 
ing a  frequent  literary  Intercourse,  reasons  to  suggest  some 
mis-hap  to  my  Letters  rather  than  Inattention  on  my  part,  must 

85  Possibly  Mr.  Lightfoot  was  an  unsatisfactory  overseer.  See  the  letter 
from  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Rebecca  Tunstall,  June  22,  1803,  p.  307,  mention- 
ing the  difficulty  of  obtaining  good  overseers. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  97 

have  occurred — Correspondents  like  yourself  are  so  rare  to  be 
found  in  this  State,  that  nothing  cou'd  induce  me  to  forego  the 
advantages  which  I  well  know  will  result  from  attention  thereto 
— If  at  any  time  I  shou'd  become  apparently  inattentive,  for 
so  it  will  never  be  in  fact,  you  must  apply  the  most  favorable 
construction — This  Day  the  Physician,  Tomorrow  the  Lawyer, 
the  Third  Day  the  Justice  &  fourth  Politician — I'm  often  too 
much  involved  the  scenes  of  these  different  avocations  to  pay 
that  attention  to  my  Friendly  Correspondents,  which  Inclination 
wou'd  prompt  me  to — Your  Situation  is  different;  possessed  of 
an  ample  Fortune,  Independent  of  the  World,  you  can  enjoy 
yourself  in  the  Shades  of  retirement,  free  from  all  Wordly 
concern ;  Your  mind  is  perfectly  at  rest,  quiet  tranquility,  like 
the  Muses,  dance  around  you,  all  things  are  pleasing — I  must 
plod  the  wearied  Way,  I  must  be  the  slave  to  whim  &  caprice; 
things  that  are  not  easily  satisfy'd —  The  description  which  you 
give  me  of  your  Lake  has  often  induced  me  to  wish  that  I 
cou'd  visit  it — When  I  can  so  far  indulge  myself,  is  now  un- 
certain, perhaps  in  the  month  of  April,  as  at  that  time,  I  shall 
take  a  trip  to  Norfolk  [J  I  agree  with  you  in  part  as  to  your 
observations  respecting  a  Bishop ;  I  think  it  is  a  business  which 
may  be  deferred  for  some  time  yet;  but  shou'd  it  become  neces- 
sary, I  see  no  reason  why  we  cannot  appoint,  or  recommend, 
one  of  those  now  in  the  State;  If  the  appointment  of  a  Bishop 
will  tend  in  any  degree  to  raise  once  more  the  fallen  state  of  our 
Church,  I'm  clearly  convinced  that  it  shou'd  be  done —  This  is 
the  Object  to  which  the  attention  of  the  Clergy  as  well  as 
Laity  shou'd  be  drawn —  Every  exertion  is  now  called  for 
alou'd;  the  different  persuasions  of  Religion,  which  have  much 
for  their  Object  the  destruction  of  the  Church,  are  growing 
into  greatness  daily;  &  altho'  their  Doctrines  are  absurd,  altho' 
the  Supporters  are  among  the  most  Illiterate  yet  no  attack  is 
made  on  them,  nor  are  attempts  made  to  lead  into  the  rational 
way,  [torn]  who  are  deluded —  You  will  pardon  [torn]  when 
I  say,  that  no  Apology  can  be  sufficient  to  exonerate  your 
Brothers — Religion  of  whatever  kind,  can  only  be  supported  by 
the  Zealous  Exertions  of  its  Supporters;  this  is  evinced  by  the 
Conduct  of  the  Dissenters —  I  fear  that  the  mode  adopted  by  our 
last  Convention  will  be  productive  of  no  good — no  Subscription, 
or  Donations  have  yet  reached  me  or  have  I  heard  of  any  one 
promised;   altho'   I   had  reasons  to   expect   some   aid   for   the 

98  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

members  appointed — Will  you  make  my  Compt  to  Mr.  Johnson 
— You  will  believe  me  Yours 

with  sincerity. 

J  Leigh 
The  Reverend 
Charles  Pettigrew 
Care  of 
Dr.  Dickerson  [Dickinson] 

Nathaniel  Allen  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Edenton  25th.  April  1791 
Dear  Sir 

I  had  the  pleasure  to  receive  your  favour  of  the  15th.  present 
only  a  few  minutes  ago  (It  has  lain  at  the  ferry  I  suppose,  all 
this  time)  and  as  it  is  most  natural  to  attend  to  the  most  in- 
teresting part  first,  I  shall  begin  with  answering  it  and  then, 
merchant  like,  I  shall  proceed  to  the  others  in  course — 

Mrs.  Allen  has  indeed  been  very  ill ;  every  body  except  myself, 
dispair'd  of  her  recovery,  but  I  have  experienced  the  kindness 
of  Heaven  too  often,  ever  to  despair,  whilst  there  is  one  breath 
remaining;  She  is  now  I  thank  God,  on  the  mending  hand,  but  is 
still  so  very  weak,  as  not  to  be  able  to  set  up  even  for  a  moment ; 
She  is  frequently  attack'd  by  most  violent  fitts  of  the  Cholick, 
which  keep  her  back,  in  spite  of  all  medical  assistance ;  As  soon 
as  she  is  able  to  set  up  a  little,  I  propose  paying  you  a  visit — 

I  perceived  about  ten  days  ago  that,  The  Prince  of  the  powers 
of  the  air,  had  been  let  loose  upon  you ;  my  Garden  was  covered 
with  the  burnt  tops  of  reeds,  which  I  was  very  confident  came 
from  your  quarter ;  but  it  never  once  enter'd  my  head  that,  this 
Enemy  to  human  repose,  could  have  got  so  much  the  better  of 
the  piety  of  my  friend,  and  the  industry  of  Mr.  Trotter — There 
is  not  my  dear  Sir  a  man  on  Earth,  who  has  more  reliance  on 
the  divine  Will,  than  I  have,  but  I  have  ever  been  of  opinion  that, 
when  once  providence  has  placed  the  means  in  our  hands  of 
avoiding  any  calamity,  and  we  do  not  make  use  of  them,  It 
concerns  itself  very  little  more  about  us;  Now  in  the  present 
case,  I  do  not  for  my  part  see  the  necessity  of  the  interference 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  99 

of  the  Supreme  Being;  the  fire  was  burning  all  before  it,  it  is 
true;  from  the  South  it  could  not  approach  you  until  it  had 
consumed  the  Lake,  and  as  Miracles  have  long  ceased  it  was  by 
no  means  probable,  that  would  be  the  case ;  from  the  other  three 
quarters  it  might  have  attacked  you,  if  you  chose  to  stand  as 
idle  spectators  of  its  ravage,  without  using  any  exertions  to 
extinquish  it ;  but  when  you  had  the  direct  and  immediate  means 
of  stopping  its  progress  and  advance,  in  your  own  hands,  and 
would  not  use  them,  you  deserve  to  have  been  burnt  out;  dont 
say  again  my  dear  Sir  that,  providence  intervened  and  saved 
your  fence,  by  sending  a  shower  of  rain;  it  is  no  such  thing 
believe  me;  had  the  fire  never  taken  place,  or  had  you  never 
been  born,  it  would  have  rained  that  very  day ;  It  is  the  highest 
presumption  to  suppose,  that  the  almighty  Ruler  will  watch 
over  our  fences,  if  we  will  not  do  it  ourselves;  what  was  the 
reason  pray,  that  you  and  Trotter,  did  not  let  the  water  out  of 
the  Lake;  and  cover  all  the  face  of  the  Earth  with  it,  to  the 
Northward,  Eastward,  &  westward,  a  temporary  dam  thrown 
across  the  Canal,  would  have  effected  this  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  and  the  work  would  not  have  cost  the  labour  of  an  hour; 
then,  the  fire  might  have  raged  in  its  utmost  fury,  and  you  might 
have  looked  on,  contemplated,  and  admired ;  It  would  have  been 
of  service  rather  than  an  injury ;  however,  the  work  is  done,  and 
I  will  say  no  more  about  it,  I  will  only  remind  you  of  a  fable 
I  read  at  School  when  I  was  quite  a  boy;  A  fellow,  a  waggoner 
it  seems,  had  got  his  waggon  fast  in  a  bad  part  of  the  Road,  (a 
Quagmire  I  suppose)  what  does  he  do  to  extricate  it?  why  he 
fell  on  his  knees  and  pray'd  to  Jupiter  to  descend  and  help  his 
waggon  out ;  Jupiter  came  down,  and  after  upbraiding  him  with 
his  want  of  industry,  and  telling  him  that,  he  who  would  not 
help  himself,  deserved  help  from  nobody,  bid  him  clap  his 
shoulder  to  the  wheel,  and  whip  his  Horses;  he  did  so,  and  the 
waggon  was  out  immediately —  This  is  not  (I  think  I  hear  you 
say)  the  purpose  for  which  I  wrote  you;  it  was  to  obtain  "a 
philosophic  reason  for  the  rain  water  being  so  clear  when  it 
came  down  again,  altho'  it  had  but  just  gone  up  so  black  and 
dirty  to  form  the  Cloud,  also,  what  is  become  of  the  impure 
part."  granted,  this  was  indeed  the  purpose  of  your  letter,  but 
in  this  Land  of  Liberty,  when  any  one  takes  up  the  pen,  he  has 
a  right  to  say  what  he  pleases,  provided,  there  be  no  harm  in 
it ;  Your  question  puts  me  in  mind  of  an  anecdote  I  have  read,  I 
think  it  is  of  Charles  the  second ;  that  Monarch,  wished  to  know 

100  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

of  the  Royal  Society  of  Arts  &  Sciences  in  London,  what  was  the 
reason  that,  when  a  live  Salmon  of  fifty  weight,  was  put  into  a 
Tub  of  water,  the  whole  should  weigh  no  more  than,  the  Tubb  & 
water  (without  the  Salmon)  did  before,  and  he  desired  that  he 
might  have  their  different  oppinions  (If  ther[e]  should  be  any 
difference  among  them)  in  writing — A  meeting  extraordinary 
was  called  for  the  purpose,  and  after  many  very  learned  debates 
on  the  subject,  each  gave  his  opinion  to  his  Sovereign;  Some 
accounted  for  it  this  way;  some  that  way,  and  some  I  suppose, 
no  way  at  all;  after  Charles  had  collected  in  this  manner,  the 
wisdom  of  this  venerable  Body,  he  asked  them,  if  they  had 
tryed  the  experiment  by  weighing  the  Salmon  &  water;  They 
had  not;  he  desired  it  might  be  done,  when,  behold,  the  Salmon 
&  water  weighed  more  together  than  the  water  did  by  its  self; 
It  was  Charles's  opinion  that,  before  men  went  about  to  discover 
the  cause,  the  Effect,  ought  to  be  axcertain'd — This  Sir  I  intend 
as  an  answer  to  your  questions;  If  you  could  have  examined 
the  water  as  it  went  up,  you  would  have  found  it  pure,  for  except 
in  the  case  of  a  water  Spout  (and  I  suppose  the  fire  did  not 
create  one  of  them)  all  the  fluid  drawn  up  must  be  pure,  the 
muddy  or  Earthy  particles  being  heavier  than  the  water,  re- 
main'd  below. 

I  shall  be  very  happy  to  hear  from  you  again,  with  a  full 
account  of  what  mischief  the  fire  may  have  done ;  If  it  has  not 
injured  the  Soil,  I  care  nothing  about  it — I  conceive  a  body 
might  very  readily  at  this  time  (before  the  reeds  grow  up 
again)  take  a  peep  at  the  so  much  talk'd  about,  rich  Lands 
to  the  westward ;  Give  me  you  [r]  opinion  on  this  head. 

I  am  with  the  most  sincere  esteem 

Dear  Sir 

Yr.  m°.  Hble  Servant 

Nath1.  Allen 


Revd.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Lake  Phelps 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  101 

Charles  Pettigreio  to  Nathaniel  Allen*  UNC 

Bonarva  19th  May  1792   [1791] 
Dear  Sir — 

Your  favour,  of  25th  ultimo,  I  recd.  four  Days  ago.  It  was  a 
very  great  one ;  &  requires  one  of  equal  magnitude  in  return : 
I  have  therefore  borrowed  two  sheets  of  paper,  as  it  found  me 
without  a  scrap,  &  am  now  set  down  to  retaliate. 

Your  account  of  Mrs.  Allen's  being  on  the  Recovery,  I  read 
with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure;  and  I  most  heartily  congratulate 
you  on  so  happy  a  circumstance ;  Long  may  she  live  to  bless  you 
&  her  little  Daughter! 

Now,  if  you  are  not  very  much  at  Leisure,  you  may  postpone 
reading  any  farther  till  you  are,  &  then  take  it  up  again. 

I  give  you  credit  for  the  jocularity  with  which  you  have  played 
me  off  in  the  subsequent  part  of  your  Letter.  It  was  far  from 
disagreeable ;  neither  was  it  altogether  unexpected,  as  I  knew 
that  I  had  touched  you  in  a  particular  vain  [sic~\.  However,  I 
beg  leave  to  observe,  that,  If  I  mistake  not,  I  ascribed  the  rain, 
that  providentially  quenched  the  fire,  to  a  natural  cause,  &  not 
any  miraculous  interposition  of  Heaven,  whereby  the  regular 
Laws  of  nature  must  have  been  suspended  in  their  operation. 
And  If  you  will  please  to  give  that  part  of  my  Letter  a  second 
reading,  I  am  persuaded  you  will  find  that  I  attributed  it  to 
the  natural  Consequence  of  so  great  a  quantity  of  exhalation 
taken  up  from  those  moist  grounds,  in  so  short  a  time,  by  the 
force  of  fire.  And  pray  who  established  such  Laws  in  nature? 
was  it  not  the  God  of  nature?  Well  if  He  provided  such  a  con- 
catination  of  Causes  in  the  system  of  nature,  are  we  not  to 
ascribe  the  happy  effects  to  him  also?  Most  surely,  or  we  must 
deny  a  general  providence;  which  Lord  Chesterfield  says,  Lord 
Bolingbroke  even  admitted.  But  you  desire  me  to  believe  you,  & 
say  "Had  the  fire  never  taken  place — it  would  have  rained  on 
that  Day."  In  order  to  gratify  you  in  this,  I  would  stretch  my 
Credulity,  had  not  the  immediate  Cause  been  no  less  visible  and 
undenyable  than  the  Effect.  It  would  indeed  be  miraculous  for 
it  to  rain  on  a  clear  Day,  with  the  wind  at  norwest,  &  the  air 
strong  &  buoyant,  without  such  an  immediate  &  extraordinary 
Cause.  But  you  agree  that  "Miracles  have  ceased." 

With  regard  to  the  means  which  providence  has  put  into  our 
Hands,  &  the  absolute  necessity  of  our  strenuous  exertions  in  the 

102  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

use  of  them,  in  order  to  secure  to  ourselves  its  numerous  bless- 
ings, It  is  what  I  religiously  believe;  But  think  that  the  means 
that  you  prescribed,  to  stop  the  progress  of  the  fire,  ought,  in 
my  humble  opinion,  to  be  the  last  Resort.  The  letting  water  over 
your  fields  at  that  Juncture,  would  have  put  a  stop  to  the 
planting  Business,  for  some  time;  then,  without  a  miracle,  an 
early  frost  might  have  put  in  for  a  considerable  part  of  your 
Crop.  Advantages  &  disadvantages  are  best  seen  on  the  spot. 
But  you  exhibit  in  a  very  striking  light,  what  amazing  feats  & 
miracles  a  sprightly  immagination  can  perform,  "In  the  twink- 
ling of  an  Eye."  Even  "Cover  the  face  of  the  Earth  with  Water," 
&  sat,  Trotter  &  me,  then  as  cool  Spectators;  to  look  on,  to 
contemplate  &  admire  the  fire  raging  in  its  utmost  fury. 

Had  we  been  inactive,  your  Fable,  which  is  a  very  good  one, 
would  have  been  well  applied. 

Your  Anecdote  applies  with  very  great  propriety,  &  I  am 
indeed  highly  pleased  with  your  humour  in  expressing  it.  But 
you  did  not  examine  the  Effect  or  you  could  not  have  subscribed 
to  the  purity  of  the  Cause,  namely  the  Exhalation,  when  it  was 
accompanied  with  even  burnt  reeds,  &  combustible  matter, 
which  you  acknowledged  reached  as  far  from  the  Scene,  in  their 
Descent,  as  your  garden.  Although  the  Water,  as  it  ran  from 
the  E[a]ves,  appeared  clear,  yet  I  am  persuaded,  had  it  been  to 
have  stood  a  while,  it  would  have  shewn  a  great  deal  of  sediment. 
Was  not  every  Drop  &  particle  component  parts  of  the  Cloud 
which  went  up  to  the  view  as  black  as  midnight,  till  it  overpow- 
ered ye  strength  of  the  atmosphere,  &  sunk  so  low,  till  it  dis- 
charged itself,  that  the  use  [of]  candles  became  necessary  an 
hour  before  sundown :  could  it  then  be  composed  of  water  pure  & 
clear  of  sediment?  surely  no.  However  upon  the  whole  my  Dr.  Sir 
I  am  sensibly  pleased  with  your  way  of  answering  me,  &  hope 
those  little  animadversions,  I  have  taken  the  liberty  to  make, 
will  not  be  considered  as  unfriendly:  for  I  declare  in  the  most 
serious  manner,  that  I  take  no  liberties  with  my  friend  that  I 
do  not  allow  him  to  take  in  turn. 

I  wish  Mrs.  Allen  would  make  haste  &  get  well,  that  we  might 
see  you  again  on  the  Lake.  I  trust  in  providence,  which  you  know 
is  an  article  in  my  Creed,  that  she  will,  to  which  she  has  my 
hearty  prayers.  Did  you  my  Dr.  Sir  think  with  me,  &  with  multi- 
tudes of  much  wiser  men  than  your  friend,  that  it  extends  to 
the  falling  Sparrow,  &  the  cry  of  the  young  Ravens,  I  am 
persuaded  you  would  pray  for  her  too.  Nay  I  am  persuaded  you 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  103 

did  pray  for  her,  when  she  was  so  very  ill.  Did  not  you?  If  so, 
don't  deny  your  belief  in  providence,  however  secret  it  is,  any 
more.  But  enough  of  this — I  hope  to  see  you  a  Christian  yet. 

I  have  been  hitherto  so  closely  confined  to  the  Overseeing 
Business  that  I  have  never  yet  seen  the  effects  of  the  fire.  It 
could  not  however  at  so  early  a  season  hurt  the  soil.  Had  you 
been  over  about  a  fortnight  ago,  I  am  apt  to  think  you  might 
have  travelled  over  your  western  grounds  with  dry  feet,  unless 
wet  by  accident.  Since  that  we  have  had  several  Rains,  which 
might  render  such  an  expedition  less  agreeable.  Your  presence 
however,  is  wished;  &  by  none  more  than  myself.  I  thought  to 
have  seen  Town  before  this  time,  but  I  find  it  very  disagreeable 
to  leave  every  thing  to  the  management  of  careless  negroes, 
yet.  I  beg  leave  to  conclude  now,  without  the  introduction  of  the 
other  sheet,  for  I  begin  to  grow  tired.  When  you  have  proceeded 
this  far,  I  presume  you  will  adopt  the  Sentiment,  &  say  so  too. 
My  most  respectful  salutations,  &  [illegible]  wishes  for  her  per- 
fect recovery,  wait  on  Mrs.  Allen.  With  sentiments  the  truest 
friendship  &  Esteem  I  am,  my  Dr.  Sir 

Your  most  obedient 
Humble  Serv*. 
Charles  Pettigrew 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

The  copy  of  a  Letter  in  answer  to  Major  Nath1.  Allen  of  Edenton 

Charles  Pettigreiv  to  Thomas  Little john*8Q  A&H 

Edenton  18th  June  1791 
Dr.  Sir— 

I  expect  you  will  receive  a  circumstantial  account  of  the 
Melancholy  accident  that  happened  a  few  Days  ago  in  your 
family,  from  your  worthy  father,  &  hope  that  you  will  bear  it 

86  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew,"  56-57,  76,  believes  Thomas  Littlejohn  to  be 
the  son  of  William  Littlejohn,  an  Edenton  merchant  and  a  partner  in  the 
factoring  firm  of  Littlejohn  &  Bond.  Thomas  was  certainly  in  business  for 
himself  in  1796  when  an  advertisement  for  dry  goods  at  Thomas  B.  Little- 
john &  Co.,  as  well  as  one  for  William  Littlejohn,  appeared  in  the  State 
Gazette  of  North-Carolina  (Edenton),  October  27,  1796.  William  Littlejohn 
also  owned  a  herring  fishery  on  the  Chowan  River.  State  Gazette  of  North- 
Carolina  (Edenton),  February  17  and  May  21,  1795.  At  the  date  of  this 
letter  Thomas  may  have  been  representing  his  father  on  business  in  New 

104  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

with  becoming  Fortitude — Your  Dear  Sister  Jean  has  paid  the 
Debt  of  mortallity.  We  hope  her  Exit  was  happy  'though  un- 
timely, &  that  she  is  now  the  Inhabitant  of  a  better  world,  where 
she  is  happily  secured  from  contingent  misfortune  forever.  May 
I  not  flatter  myself,  my  Dr.  young  friend,  that  you  will  prepare 
by  a  Life  of  virtue  &  piety,  to  meet  her  there,  no  more  to  feel 
the  pang  of  a  Separation?  I  need  not  tell  you,  nay  it  is  impossible 
to  tell  you  how  much  her  fate  has  been  the  subject  of  Lamenta- 
tion— Your  parents  were  at  first  quite  overwhelmed,  but  begin 
to  be  a  little  better  reconciled, — and  bear  it  with  becoming 
fortitude — 

I  have  taken  the  Liberty  to  send  13  Dollars  &  a  Spanish  pistole 
which  I  beg  the  favour  of  you  to  lay  out  for  me  to  the  best 
advantage  on  as  good  a  Saddle  &  a  plain  2  check  Bridle  together 
with  a  pound  of  peruvian  Bark.  The  saddle-Cloth  may  be  such 
as  the  Sadler  has  generally  furnished  for  the  Clergy — I  mean 
good  without  gayety — The  Lether  I  wish  to  be  thick  &  good — 

Your  Complyance  with  this  request  will  be  acknowledged  a 
singular  favor  Conferred  on  Dear  Sir, 

Sincerely  Your's 
Charles  Pettigrew 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

The  Copy  of  a  Letter 


Mr.  Thomas  Littlejohn 

at  New  York 

Rev.  Dr.  William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Philad*.  Aug*:  8.  1791 
Rev*.  Sir, 

I  should  sooner  have  acknowledged  your  Favor  of  June  last 
Year;  but  that,  as  it  came  to  hand  about  the  Time  when  your 
next  Convention  was  to  be  held,  I  thought  it  would  be  soon 
followed  by  a  Communication  of  your  further  Proceedings, 
which  I  might  have  acknowledged  by  the  same  Opportunity.  I 
now  learn  from  your  late  Governor  Johnston,  that  the  intended 
Convention  has  been  held ;  &  that  they  have  appointed  Deputies 
to  the  next  General  Convention,  to  be  held  in  N.  York,  next 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  105 

I  communicated  to  the  Committee  your  enclosed  Resolves;  & 
they  were  happy  to  find,  that  the  Church  in  N.  Carolina  so 
readily  acceeded  to  the  Association  of  the  general  Body. 

Accept,  Sir,  of  my  Thanks,  for  your  Congratulations  &  good 
Wishes.  I  am  not  sure  that  I  recollect  the  Occasion  you  allude, 
to  at  my  Friend  Mr.  Duches;  but  it  will  probably  recur  to  me, 
whenever  I  shall  have  ye  Pleasure  of  a  personal  Interview 
with  you. 

We  were  here  well  aware  of  the  Circumstance,  that  the  Church 
in  your  State  was  almost  destitute  of  Clergy;  &  we  expected, 
that  this  would  occasion  your  being  later  than  some  others,  in 
getting  into  an  organized  State.  But,  as  our  Communion  generally 
throughout  the  Country  seems  recovering  from  ye  Condition 
in  which  ye  War  had  left  us,  we  hope,  that  this  is,  in  some 
Measure  ye  Case  with  you. 

Wishing  you  Health  &  Happiness  with  Success  in  your  Min- 
istry, I  am  Revd.  Sir, 

Your  affte. :  Brother, 
Wm:  White— 

Charles  Pettigrew 
North  Carolina 

[Notation  on  back:] 
Forwarded  by 
Sir  your  Obedient  Servant 
Saml  Johnston 

James  L.  Wilson  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Williamston  10th.  March  [17]  92 
Revd.  &  Dr.  Sir 

Yesterday  yours  came  to  hand.  In  ansr.  accept  this — The 
irony,  for  which  you  give  so  much  Cr.  was  not  nat1.  but  the 
effect  of  disappointment.  I  could  not  admit  the  thought  of  going 
to  [the  Episcopal]  Convention  without  you,  &  much  less,  the 
reasons,  mentioned,  for  your  declining,  nor  could  I  in  Convention 
offer  them  in  your  vindication.  Every  idea  of  Coldness,  in  my 
letter  is  more  applicable  to  my  self  than  any  other, — What  is 
called  a  Genteel  subsistance  for  a  Minister  I  never  expected — & 

106  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

for  that  reason  wished  to  support  my  family  some  other  way — 
studied  physic  12  years  ago,  Quacked  with  great  success  for 
nothing,   &  have  been   soliceted    [sic]    by  men   of   learning  & 
physical   Abilities   to   practice   professionally.    If   this   can   be 
effected,  the  main  object  I  hope  to  keep  in  view,  "to  be  the 
means  in  Gods  hand  to  alarm  souls  of  their  danger  &  bring 
them  to  X*.  Mr.  Whitefield  &  all  other  Ministers  were  no  further 
successful  than  as  God  blessed  their  labours — of  matter  &  the 
same  variously  dressed  may  please  a  curious  Auditory,  but  a 
real  Xtian  must  have  food,  &  it  is  this  only  that  will  endear  a 
Minister  of  approved  fidelity,  to  his  people.  With  respect  to  my- 
self I  am,  I  trust,  wholy  resigned,  to  the  divine  disposal.  I  feel  for 
the  distressed  &  afflicted  in  body  or  mind  &  that  feeling  cannot  be 
eased,  but,  by  trying  to  afford  them  relief.  If  I  have  applyed, 
my  attention  closely  to  the  study  of  physic,  I  would  never  do  it  at 
the  expence  of  my  other  studies  &  practice  but  solely  to  prevent 
the  charge  of  preaching  for  money  which  misers  bring  in  to 
justify  the  painful  thought  of  parting  with  it.  You  will  say,  I've 
exhibited  a  mixture  of  faith  &  unbelief  of  the  one  by,   my 
resignation,  &  of  the  other  by  my  physical  mode  of  subsistance, 
which  I  have  proposed  to  follow.  I  will  not  quote  predcedents  to 
this  purpose  for  my  justification,  nor  pretend  to  give  the  reason 
why  Paul  continued  to  make  tents  after  his  conversion,  when  his 
faith  was  as  great  as  any  of  the  Apls. 

As  to  contributions  I  shall  be  well  supplied  [.]  Thank  you  for 
your  poems — The  subject  is  moving,  the  mode  &  stile  poetical. 

I  am  loath  to  stop,  but  must  set  off  to  Windsor,  before  it 
be  too  late  in  the  day. 

May  you  enjoy  all  that,  health  &  religion  can  afford 

Your  ob*.  hume.  serv*. 
&  br  in  the  Gospel  &c 
James  L  Wilson 

[Addressed :] 

The  Revd.  Charles  Pettigrew 


Charles  Pettigrew  to  Rev.  Dr.  William  White*         UNC 

Edenton  12th  March  1792 
Right  Reverend  Sir, 

At  this  length  of  time,  permit  me  to  return  you  my  grateful 
acknowledgement  of  your  Favor,  of  last  August.  I  am  indeed 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  107 

ashamed  that  so  much  time  has  elapsed, — and  beg  leave  to  offer 
something  in  excuse  for  my  seeming  negligence. 

I  had  determined  to  be  at  our  next  episcopal  Convention, 
which  was  not  far  off  when  I  received  your  Letter;  I  therefore 
defer'd  answering  it,  in  hopes  that  would  furnish  some  new 
Communication,  which  might  render  my  Letter  more  acceptable. 
But  being  seized  with  a  tertian  Ague,  two  or  three  Days  before 
I  was  to  have  set  out,  I  found  it  out  of  my  power  to  give  my 
attendance,  as  the  Distance  was  about  an  hundred  miles.  I  soon 
after  wrote  to  one  of  my  Brethren,  to  know  what  was  done  on 
that  Occasion,  that  I  might  transmit  you  the  particulars.  But 
his  Letter  having  fallen  into  the  hand  of  some  careless  person, 
I  received  it  but  a  few  Days  ago.  It  informs  me  that  there  did 
not  convene  Members  sufficient  to  proceed  to  Business. 

Agreeably  to  your  information  by  our  late  worthy  Governor, 
Deputies  have  been  appointed  for  the  general  Convention  to  be 
held  at  New- York  in  August.  I  wish  they  may  attend.  Of  some 
I  am  doubtful,  as  the  Distance  is  great,  &  the  Journey  must  be 
attended  with  both  fatigue  &  expence.  Besides,  it  is  at  this  time, 
very  difficult  to  get  money,  from  its  great  scarcity  in  circulation, 
— &  the  Clergy  are  generally  indigent.  I  have  a  great  desire  to 
attend,  but  I  am  also  importuned  to  be  at  Hil  [1]  sborough  at 
yt  very  Juncture,  at  the  meeting  of  a  Board  of  Trustees  for  a 
University  in  this  State.  The  Business  that  claims  my  presence 
there  is  particularly  fixing  on  the  place  where  sd.  University 
shall  be  situated;  and  unless  the  eastern  Members  generally 
attend,  it  will  probably  be  carried  too  far  Westward.  This  is  an 
object  wch.  I  feel  myself  also  a  goodeal  [sic]  interested.  So  that 
I  am  at  present  in  a  kind  of  Dilemma.  As  to  trouble,  &  expence 
that  may  attend,  I  would  as  soon  attend  at  one  place  as  the 
other,  &  rather  at  New  York  provided  an  agreeable  passage  by 
water  should  offer. 

Our  Church  in  this  State  is  indeed  at  a  very  low  Ebb,  &  could 
I  see  how  my  attendance  at  Convention  should  be  promotive 
of  its  interest  in  any  degree,  I  am  sure  no  consideration  of  a 
temporal  nature  should  preponderate.  I  am  however,  at  present 
unable  to  determine  whether  I  shall  be  at  New  York  or  Hil  [1]  s- 
borough.  Added  to  our  almost  total  want  of  episcopal  Clergy 
in  this  State,  the  indefatigable  industry  of  the  Methodists  & 
Anabaptists  is  constantly  imployed  to  seduce  to  their  different 
Communions,  those  who  would  gladly  continue  in  the  Communion 
of  the  episcopal  Church,  had  they  preachers  of  that  Denomi- 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Accept  Revd.  Sir  my  sincere  thanks  for  your  kind  wishes  in 

respect  to  my  Health  happiness  &  the  Success  of  my  Ministry — 

And  believe  me  to  be  with  Sentiments  of  the  truest  Esteem 

and  regard 

Your  most  Obedient 

And  most  Humble 


Charles  Pettigrew 


The  Right  Rev^ 

Doctor  William  White 


^Z^jjxt-^-^-  K  ™~  &£<$  %u^A-  <-^*(  d/fy/*-' 

^   #tw*  ^*t^z7    '4-*****-*-*  t**4*4£i4  /^sy, 

u^.1)    £f*  +<-t-*S- 


p&_    A/V     ^+r-   <*£<* 


■  *rs        s  j  - 

7 '  r  /       ^  .    .  ; 

el^y^  *Ti?  's^*^-  *!¥!&>  ^^^MSi-^h 

\  J/^m  v£-  *-*■•  fb-W}* *<**/-  y  f^i-^t^ r^z. 

■<y,     -j 


A  page  of  poetry  found  in  the  Pettigrew  Papers.  Photograph  from  the 
files  of  the  State  Department  of  Archives  and  History,  Raleigh. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  109 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Leigh*  UNC 

Edenton  April  5th.  1792 
Dear  Sir, 

Report  informs  me  that  you  have  entered  again  into  the  social 
State  [marriage] ;  permit  me  therefore  to  catch  this  earliest 
opportunity  of  congratulating  you  on  so  pleasing  a  union.  May 
it  be  lasting,  and  your  felicity  uninterrupted. — 

Fond  man  seek  happiness  in  wedded  Life, 

And  to  his  Bosom  clasps  the  lovely  Wife: 

Is  she  a  tender,  a  prolific  Vine? 

And  do  her  Virtues  with  a  lustre  shine? 

Are  they  with  sense  &  cautious  prudence  blest? 

And  of  an  easy  competence  possest? 

In  their  Religion,  do  they  harmonize? 

And  that  sincerely, — not  in  fair  Disguise. 

Do  soft  sensation  glow  in  each  the  same, 

And  mingling  burn  in  the  Chaste  nuptial  flame, 

Consuming  harsher  Tempers  from  each  mind, 

While  all  the  passions  are  by  Love  refin'd? 

Thrice  happy  doth  their  Social  union  prove 

And  Hymen  tryumphs  in  their  mutual  love. 

Still  to  maintain  their  social  joys  they  give 
Attention  due, — And  for  each  other  Live. 
To  please  is  Amoroso's  steady  Aim, 
While  fair  Amanda's  virtues  fan  the  flame 
The  pleasure  He  derives  from  his  success, 
He  recommunicates,  in  soft  address, 
And  she,  with  fond  endearment,  all  repays 
In  cordial  Love's  insinuating  ways, 
So  two  Rattans  with  tender  Spires  ascend, 
And  close  entwin'd,  to  perfect  union  bend, 
To  part  no  more,  till  vegetation  end. 
Pray  excuse  this  poetical  start.  Poetry  is  better  adapted  to  the 
purposes  of  Love  than  of  domestic  Economy.  However  as  you 
have  little  else  to  do  now,  but  cultivate  the  softer  passions,  Give 
me  leave  to  hope  it  will  procure  a  Poetical  return,  by  the  first 
opportunity.  Do  not  misunderstand  me,   Sir,  I   don't  mean  a 
return  in  Ryme.  That  is  very  often  the  least  Poetical.  And  I 
very  often  find  more  real  Poetry  in  prose  than  in  verse. — 

I  am  told  you  have  taken  leave  of  Politics.  From  this  I  con- 
ceive you  have  found,  if  not  the  Philosophors  Stone,  yet  some- 

110  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

thing  at  least  equivalent,  which  secures  to  you  that  content  & 
felicity,  which  still  engages  the  restless  &  unweary  pursuit  of 
the  World.  After  the  sincerest  wishes  that  your  mutual  happi- 
ness may  extend  to  a  very  late  period,  &  the  most  respectful 
Compliments  to  your  Lady,  I  have  the  Honour  to  be 

Dr.  Sir 
Yr.  most  ob*. 
H-ble  serv*. 
Ch8.  Pettigrew 

N  B.  the  poetical  part  is  taken  from  a  piece  of  about  400  lines 
which  will  probably  never  see  the  light  unless  [illegible]  should 
after  my  Death. 

[Addressed :] 
Doctr.  John  Leigh 
at  Tarborough. 

Henry  Pattillo  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Williamsbor0.  6th  Apr.  1792 
Dear  &  Rev*1.  Sir, 

Yours  came  to  hand  with  your  Elegy,  for  both  which  I  thank 
you.  Being  now  in  the  school-house,  &  a  hasty  note  from  Col°. 
Burton  informs  me  that  Col°.  Moore,  just  ready  to  start,  passes 
thro'  Edenton,  I  have  not  yours  before  me,  but  have  made  a  few 
remarks.  1.  That  you  have  not  observed  the  usual  measure  of 
elegy,  which  consists  of  four  lines  of  ten  syllables  each,  rhyming 
alternately.  2.  That  you  have  not  trammell'd  yourself  with  uni- 
formity, nor  confined  yourself  to  any  particular  measure.  3.  That 
you  have  not  mentioned  to  any  of  us  the  name  of  the  family; 
nor  4.  The  happy  effects  that  might  be  expected  to  follow  so 
remarkable  a  dispensation. 

You  talk  of  being  at  Hillsbor0.  may  we  not  make  sure  of  a 
visit?  Col0.  Moore  waits.  We  are  yet  crawling  the  surface.  I  am 
all  day  long  confined  to  School — Anderson  my  assistant.  The  old 
lady  has  about  20  boarders  to  do  for,  so  she  is  as  busie  as  I  am. 
God  grant  we  may  renew  our  strength,  &  that  you  &  we  may 
finish  our  course  with  joy.  Expect  a  longer  letter  when  time 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  111 

My  wife  sends  her  best  Salutations,  &  please  present  hers  and 

mine  to  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Pollok,  Mr.  &  Mrs.  [William?]  Littlejohn  & 


Your  affect  hum  Servant 
Henry  Pattillo 


The  Rev.  Mr.  Pettigrew 


Charles  Pettigrew  to  Henry  Pattillo  UNC 

Edenton  12th  May  1792 
Revd.  &  Dr.  Sir— 

Your  favor  by  Col.  Moore  was  short,  but  very  grateful.  Your 
apology  is,  therefore,  more  than  sufficient.  The  Business  in 
which  you  imploy  [sic]  yourself  so  closely,  requires  not  only 
uncommon  strength  of  Cons  [t]  itution,  but  a  great  deal  of 
christian  philosophy,  &  the  truest  regard  for  the  interest  & 
welfare  of  Society.  And  I  beg  leave,  Sir,  to  say,  that  in  this 
favourable  Light  I  view  my  friend,  &  hope  that  after  genera- 
tions will  derive  advantages  from  his  unwearied  endeavours  to 
diffuse  useful  knowledge. 

Should  I  go  to  Hillsborough,  I  will  certainly  gratify  myself 
so  far  as  to  call,  &  spend  what  Time  I  can  with  you ;  as  there  is 
indeed  nothing  I  am  more  sincere  in,  than  the  few  Testimonials 
I  have  it  in  my  power  to  make,  of  the  immutability  of  my  esteem 
&  affection  for  both  you  &  your's. 

Your  Observations  in  respect  to  the  Poem  are  Just.  It  is  indeed 
somewhat  singular  as  to  verse  &  Measure.  The  reason  is,  I  have 
never  been  fond  of  that  kind  of  verse  commonly  used  in  elegy. 
Niether  [sic]  am  I  pleased  with  systematical  Representations  of 
grief,  or  of  any  of  the  passions:  But  rather  with  spontaneous 
effusions,  in  whatever  kind  of  poetry  the  thoughts  most  naturally 
flow.  When  I  set  down  to  write,  I  did  not  spend  a  thought  on 
the  particular  kind  of  verse  I  should  adopt.  It  was  the  next 
morning,  after  I  had  attended  the  Children  to  their  grave,  that 
I  wrote  the  first  part — And  as  the  subject  in  the  manner  I 
afterwards  pursued  it,  was  grave  &  less  elevated,  I  adopted  what 
I  thought  the  most  suitable  kind  of  verse,  in  which  my  periods 

112  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

would  not  be  limitted  to  Just  so  many  Lines,  which  always 
renders  a  poem  to  me,  heavy  &  disagreeable.  These  notions,  may 
however  be  as  improper  as  they  are  singular.  I  by  no  means 
insist  on  their  Rectitude. 

The  parents  were  Col.  Thomas  Harvey  &  his  Lady — The 
impressions  made  by  the  awful  &  sore  Ber  [e]  avements  were 
very  serious  &  solemn.  He  is  since  dead.  I  was  a  near  neighboor, 
&  constantly  with  him  in  his  Last  illness.  He  died  very  hopeful 
after  calling  his  Children  to  him,  &  giving  a  last  advice  that 
would  have  done  honour  to  the  memory  of  the  most  pious 
Clergyman.  When  he  thus  took  leave  his  family,  the  Scene  was 
truely  solemn.  You  have  had  a  Son  of  his  under  your  Tuition, 
namely  Charles  Harvey.  He  lived  at  Col.  Burtons.  He  is  now 
studying  the  Law. 

I  am  Returned  from  my  Farm  at  the  Lake,  &  resident  in 
Edenton.  They  have  contributed  an  annual  provision  for  my 
Life  or  During  my  stay  among  them.  I  would  prefer  the 
farmer's  Life,  but  when  on  the  farm,  I  found  my  attention 
wholely  engross'd, — so  that  it  became  necessary  that  I  should 
either  quit  the  farm  or  the  pulpit;  For  I  found  it  impracticable 
to  serve  both  God  &  Mam  [m]  on. — 

I  feel  for  Mrs.  Pattillo.  I  am  sensible  her  fatigue  must  be  great, 
having  to  do  for  so  many  Boarders.  Please  to  present  her  with 
my  kindest  sallutations,  &  pray  don't  forget  the  Long  Letter 
which  you  promise  me  in  the  Conclusion  of  your  Last.  I  have 
the  honor  to  be 

Revd.  &  Dr.  Sir 
Your  sincere  friend 
&  Ob*.  Servant 
Charles  Pettigrew 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

This  was  wrote  in  haste  to  be  sent  by  the  Revd.  Mr.  Boman,  but 
being  obliged  to  be  abroad  again  when  he  returned  through 
Town  it  was  not  given  to  him — 


The  Revd.  Mr.  Henry  Pattillo 

at  Williamsborough. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  113 

Episcopal  Gentlemen  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Edenton  15  July  1792 
Reverend  Mr.  Pettigrew 

A  letter  from  you  to  M'.  Littlejohn  or  Mr.  Blount  of  this  date 
has  been  communicated  by  those  Gentlemen  to  us ;  not  as  to  the 
leading  men  of  the  Town  of  Edenton,  but  as  member  of  the 
Episcopal  Church ;  The  Contents  of  this  Letter  has  greatly  Sur- 
prised us  indeed,  and  we  find  ourselves  very  much  at  a  loss  to 
know,  who  those  very  influential  Characters  are,  for  our  part,  we 
have  never  been  Consulted  in  the  matter,  and  untill  the  perusal 
of  your  letter,  we  never  knew  that  any  Matter  of  the  kind  was 
in  contemplation.  We  are  but  private  Citizens,  and  have  no  abso- 
lute possession  in  the  Church,  more  than  our  being  members  of 
it  as  above,  but  as  far  as  we  hav[e]  anything  to  say;  we  do  in 
the  most  absolute  manner  reject  Mr.  Harmons  proposals  for  the 
use  of  this  Church  for  himself  &  the  other  ministers  of  his 
persuatio?i.81  We  are  in  hopes  that  while  you  live  amongst  us, 
we  shall  be  at  no  loss  for  a  Clergiman  of  our  own  way  of 
thinking,  and  Should  we  be  unfortunate  enough  to  be  deprived  of 
your  Ministry,  we  still  indulge  a  hope,  that  we  shall  always  be 
able  to  procure  an  Orthodox  Minister  to  fill  the  Episcopal  Chair. 

We  are  Sir  with  great 


Yr.  Mo.  obed.  Servts. 

P.S.  We  wish  these  Senti- 
ments Communicated  to  Mr.  Harmon 

Wm.  Lowther  Nath1.  Allen 

Ramsay  S:  Dickinson 

John  Little88  Mich1.  Payne 

Madett  Engs  E  Norfleet 
L.  Ware 

87  This  letter  reflects  the  quarrels  between  the  former  Anglicans  and  the 
Baptists  over  the  use  of  chapels  erected  during  the  period  of  the  established 
church.  Insofar  as  possible,  Anglicans  tended  to  deny  use  of  such  chapels 
and  churches  to  sects  practicing  closed  communion  and  opposing  infant 
baptism.  See  also  the  Will  of  Charles  Pettigrew,  January  26,  1806,  in  which 
he  denies  the  use  of  a  chapel  on  his  land  to  the  Baptists,  and  his  reply  to 
Thomas  Harman,  July  16,  1792,  in  this  volume,  pp.  119,  378. 

88  John  Little  was  a  merchant  of  Edenton.  He  advertised  "a  general  as- 
sortment of  GOODS,  suitable  for  the  season"  in  the  State  Gazette  of  North- 
Carolina  (Edenton),  October  25,  1795. 

114  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

15th.  July  92 
Reverend  Sir 

In  answer  to  your  Letter  of  this  date,  you  will  find  our  Senti- 
ments fully  Expressed,  in  the  within  Letter,  had  we  A  little  more 
time,  we  Should  have  Shewn  your  Letter  to  a  number  of  other 
Members  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  who  we  make  no  doubt  would 
have  Coinsided  with  us  in  opinion. 

We  are  with  Great  respect 
Yr.  M°.  obed.  Servts. 
Wm.  Littlejohn 
Jos.  Blount 


The  Reverend  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  Harman*  A&H 

Edenton  16th  July  1792 
Dr.  Sir- 
Yesterday  after  Church  I  recd.  a  Line  from  you  expressive  of 
a  Desire  that  you,  &  those  who  are  of  your  persuasion  may  be 
permitted  to  preach  in  the  Church.  Agreeable  to  your  Desire,  I 
instantly  forwarded  it,  together  with  a  Line,  to  Mr.  Littlejohn, 
or  Mr.  Blount,  supposing  one  or  the  other  of  those  gentlemen  to 
be  a  Commissioner.  It  was  accordingly  communicated  to  others, 
so  that  in  about  a  couple  of  hours,  I  received  an  Answer,  which 
I  herewith  transmit  you,  at  their  request — But  wish  you  to 
return  it  to  me  again. 

And  now  Sir,  in  addition  to  their  answer,  I  beg  leave  candidly 
to  observe,  that,  in  my  opinion,  the  Spirit  &  mode  in  which  the 
Doctrine  of  Anabaptism  has  too  generally  been  propagated  and 
defended,  does  not  admit  of  that  cordiallity  which  ought  ever  to 
subsist  between  those  who  preach  from  the  same  pulpit.  And 
although  you  may  be  disposed  to  liberallity  both  of  sentiment 
&  expression,  I  am  persuaded  you  would  not  undertake  to 
answer  for  all  those  who  may  be  of  a  more  conceited  &  petulent 
disposition,  whom  you  wish  also  to  enjoy  that  priviledge,  in 
common  with  yourself.  "Can  two  walk  together  except  they  are 
agreed"?  no  surely.  And  why  should  we  make  the  unnecessary 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  115 

tryal?  Contention,  &  more  especially  contention  about  religious 
opinions,  is  to  me  of  all  others  the  most  disagreeable.  Not  that 
I  think  it  at  all  difficult  to  defend  the  Doctrines  &  Usages  of  that 
Church  whereof  I  am  a  Minister;  but  because  it  is  far  more 
pleasing  to  me,  as  well  as  far  more  edifying  &  profitable  I  hope 
for  my  hearers,  to  dwell  on  the  uncontraverted  Doctrines  of 
experimental  &  practical  Divinity. 

I  shall  be  happy  to  see  you  at  all  times,  &  to  converse  with  you 
seriously  on  such  Subjects,  when  it  will  suit  you  to  give  me  a 
friendly  Call.  With  sentiments  of  due  regard  and  esteem  I  am 

Dr.  Sir 

Your  sincere  friend 
&  Serv*. 

Charles  Pettigrew 
Mr.  Harman — 

Rebecca  Barnes89  to  Mary  Lockhart  a&h 

[No  salutation]  Pious  Hall  August  6  1792 

last  ev  [e]  ning  I  thought  I  should  not  have  time  to  write  a  few 
lines  to  my  dear  Aunt  as  Mr.  Turner  seemd.  to  be  in  such  a  hurry 
betwe[e]n  sunset  and  dark — I  scratch  over  a  line  or  two  to 
Cous  [i]  n  Talley  but  it  is  so  bad  she  must  not  let  you  see  it — I  am 
very  glad  to  hear  my  dear  Aunt  that  Grand11',  and  your  selfe  are 
better  then  you  ware  when  I  heard  from  you  last  Brit  sayed  you 
both  ware  very  sick  and  could  not  tell  what  was  the  matter — it 
was  much  the  case  by  my  being  Sick  I  suppose  he  told  a  dredfull 
tail  about  my  being  sick  I  suppose — I  was  taken  with  a  swing- 
ing and  gidyniss  in  my  head  an  was  oblidge  to  git  up  from 
Breakfast  and  lay  down  but  thank  god  it  went  off  in  a  little 
time  I  have  felt  my  selfe  much  better  ever  since — I  never  got 
bled  untell  last  week — Mr.  Barnes  tryed  twice  an  fetch  no  blud 
the  D0,t.  fetch  a  plenty  at  once  tryin  say"1,  the  Blud  look  very 
well — nex  Sunday  my  dear  Aunt  we  intend  seting  off  as  it  will 
be  most  conveinant — I  think  it  will  be  as  well  to  go  in  time  as 
I  have  been  all  my  life  time  with  you  I  suppose  you  will  keep 
me  a  little  longer  apon  occashion  as  Old  Mr.  W —  says  I  could 
write  you  a  very  long  Letter  my  dear  Aunt  as  long  as  my  Arm 

88  Rebecca  Bryan  was  the  daughter  of  Catherine  Lockhart  and  David 
Bryan  and  the  niece  of  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew.  She  married  Thomas 
Barnes  on  August  15,  1791;  her  husband  died  on  March  12,  1795.  "Geneal- 
ogy." Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC. 

116  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

if  I  had  time  as  I  hope  to  be  with  you  all  in  so  short  a  time  if 
nothing  hapens —  Sister  desird.  her  kind  love  to  you  all  my  dear 
Aunt  say'1,  she  would  willingly  have  went  down  to  see  you  if  it 
had  been  in  her  power  it  was  such  worm  [sic']  weather  an  so 
short  a  time  to  stay  she  could  not — no  perticular  buisness  [sic] 
brought  her  only  to  see  us — as  I  told  her  I  should  go  in  may  to 
see  them  an  never  hearing  from  me  she  was  affraid  somthing 
was  the  matter  if  you  should  see  Miss  Talley  C  give  my  comp  to 
her  tell  her  Mr*.  Baker  was  very  well  when  sister  saw  her  an  look 
quite  grand — I  must  conclude  my  dear  Aunt  Breakfast  is  reddy. 
Mr.  Barnes  joynes  me  in  kind  love  to  your  selfe  G —  Sister  and 
all  every  one  that  ask  after  me  in  perticular  Aunt  Neeham  and 
Aunt  Ryan  Beleive  [sic]  me  ever  to  be  my  dear  Aunt  your 
dutifull  Neice  [sic]  Rebecca  Barnes 

P.S.  give  my  love  to  Mrs.  Pamboune90 

Mr.  Turner  tells  me  she  is  at  scotch  H[all] 

I  am  much  oblidge  to  you  Aunt  for  the  limes 

Rebecca  Barnes  to  Mary  Lockhart  a&h 

[No  salutation]  July  6th.  1793 

Suearly  [sic]  sorry  was  I  My  dear  Aunt  to  hear  you  was  so 
near  us  an  could  not  Cross  the  River  they  misinformed  you  at 
Acrey  about  the  River,  it  has  not  been  so  full  but  what  you  could 
hav[e]  Crossed  yet  you  cant  think  My  dear  Aunt  how  I  was 
mortified  when  I  heard  you  had  been  so  near  me  an  went  back — 
we  have  sent  down  the  horse  an  Chair  for  Sister  an  if  she  can 
stay  Untell  September  Mr.  Barnes  an  Myselfe  will  Return  with 
her  for  it  is  such  a  busy  time  of  the  Year  it  would  be  inposible 
[sic]  for  us  to  leave  home  before  that  time.  Mr.  Barnes  has  not 
wanted  the  horse  [illegible]  within  this  day  or  two  it  has  been 
so  wet  for  plowing  that  he  would  not  have  used  him  much 
if  he  had  been  at  home — Mr.  Barnes  is  much  as  he  was  when 
I  wrote  you  my  dear  Aunt  his  legs  is  swell  yet  but  thank 
god    they    dont    git    no    worse    we    intendd.    to    have    gon[e] 

""  Elizabeth  Vail  Pambrun,  daughter  of  Elizabeth  Swann  and  John  Vail 
of  Chowan  County,  was  a  companion  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Lockhart.  She  was 
remotely  connected  with  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew's  sister  Sarah,  and  she 
lived  with  the  Pettigrews  after  Mrs.  Lockhart's  death.  Deposition  by  Mary 
Lockhart  Pettigrew. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  117 

down  with  you  an  tryed  Dolt.  Ramkee  if  his  legs  did  not  git  any 
better — he  is  trying  a  bath  now  which  has  don[e]  him  more 
good  then  any  thing  he  has  tryed  yet  I  think  0  my  dear  Aunt 
when  I  think  you  was  so  near  me  an  I  could  not  see  you  I  could 
cry  my  selfe  to  death  for  I  shant  see  you  untell  the  Fall  an  it 
seems  if  that  was  seven  years  Off — if  Sister  was  not  a  coming 
I  should  be  very  Uneasy  for  I  am  very  anshious  to  see  som  [e]  of 
you  my  dear  Aunt  for  it  seem  an  age  since  saw  any  of  you  for 
Mr.  Barnes  has  been  so  unwell  this  long  time  an  I  here  so  far 
Off  all  of  you  all  that  it  made  me  very  Unhappy  for  fear  any 
thing  should  hap  [p]  en  to  him  but  I  hop[e]  in  god  he  will  git  the 
better  of  it  before  long — well  my  dear  Aunt  I  could  write  you  a 
long  Letter  but  have  not  time  Mr.  Barnes  desir  if  Sister  can 
posible  bring  them  things  up  the  Books  an  the  Watch  an  my 
hat  should  be  very  glad  for  it  will  put  him  to  a  great  dele  of 
trouble  to  git  them  home  do  Sister  com[e]  as  soon  as  you  can 
for  the  horses  is  wanting  I  shall  expect  you  up  Tuesday  for 
you  must  not  think  to  com[e]  up  in  One  day  as  the  weather  is 
so  very  worm  [sic]  Mr.  Barnes  says  you  had  better  stay  all 
night  at  Mr.  D  Stones — A  due  [adieu]  my  dear  Aunt  Mr.  Barnes 
joyns  me  in  love  to  Our  dear  Grandma  your  Selfe  an  Sister 
Betsey — an  all  my  Relations — I  still  Remain  my  dear  Aunt 

your  Affectionate  Neice  [sic] 
Rebecca  Barnes 

P.  S.  excuse  hast  my  dear  an  blunders  Mr.  B  and  myself e  desire 
Our  love  to  Mrs.  Turner  when  you  see  her  do  Sister  bring  up 
a  Sleave  pattron  for  I  have  a  habbit  to  make  I  have  cut  the 
other  pattrons  out  I  could  not  cut  a  Sleave  to  please  an  a  little 
cambreck  thread  if  you  have  it  to  spair  for  I  cant  git  any  a  bout 
hear  you  must  send  me  somthing  my  dear  Aunt  for  I  long  to 
see  somthing  from  Scotch  Hall  do  burn  this  Letter  as  soon  as 
you  read  it  if  you  can  Read  it 

Once  more  [illegible]   dear 

Reb  Barnes 
Miss  Mary  Loekhart 
Scotch  Hall 

118  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Bill  of  Lading  for  Charles  Pettigrew' s  Rice  UNC 

[August  6,  1793] 

Shipped  in  good  order,  and  well  conditioned,  by 
Charles  Pettigrew — in  and  upon  the  good 
Brig  called  the  Governor  Johnson  whereof  is 
Master  for  this  present  voyage,  Tho\  Andrews 
and  now  lying  at  Edenton  and  bound  for  St. 
Bartholomew,  To  say,  Thirteen  Tierces  Rice  .... 

Being  marked  and  numbered  as  in  the  margin, 
and  are  to  be  delivered  in  the  like  good  order  and 
well  conditioned,  at  the  aforesaid  port  of  St 
Bartholomews  (the  dangers  of  the  Seas  only  ex- 
cepted) unto  Thomas  Andrews  or  to  his  assigns, 
he  or  they  paying  freight  for  the  said  goods 
three  dollars  [illegible]  with  primage  and  aver- 
age accustomed,  in  witness  whereof  the  Master 
or  Purser  of  the  said  Brig  hath  affirmed  to  two 
bills  of  lading,  all  of  this  tenor  and  date ;  the  one 
of  which  two  bills  being  accomplished,  the  other 
one  to  stand  void.  Dated  in  Edenton  this  6th.  day 
of  August  1793 

Thomas  Andrews 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  Lockhart  UNC 

Plymouth  6th  Octbr.  1793 
My  dear  Girl — 

I  am  this  far  on  my  way  back  from  Tarborough — There  was 
no  [Episcopal]  convention — I  returned  by  Greensville — Your 
friends  there  are  generally  well — Some  of  them  talk  of  being 
in  to  see  you  soon ; — They  proposed  setting  out  next  Saturday — 
Mrs.  Holland  I  was  told  would  accompany  some  of  the  young 
Gentleman  provided  she  could  get  a  Chair  to  her  mind — I  did 
not  see  her. 

As  I  pursued  the  rout  from  Tarborough  to  Greensville,  I 
found  that  Mr.  Benjamin  Evins  was  at  Town,  but  when  I  ar- 

N°.      1. 





563 1/2 










587  M> 



"      10. 


"      11. 

576 1/2 

"      12. 

580 1/2 

"      13. 


Lb.  [torn] 


The  Pettigrew  Papers  119 

rived  at  Town  he  had  just  set  out  for  his  Brother's  plantation 
again,  yet  was  expected  to  return  in  the  evening,  which  he  did. 
— I  therefore  saw  him,  &  proposed  a  purchass  of  the  Land, 
which  he  seemed  to  be  pretty  cassy  about  selling,  saying  that  he 
had  not  yet  set  a  price,  but  had  been  offered  a  half  Jo.  an  Acre, 
by  Mr.  Jaycocks, — &  two  hundred  pounds  of  the  money  in  hand. 
This  I  told  him  appeared  to  me  very  extravagant,  considering 
the  circumstances  in  which  it  stood,  &  that  If  I  purchased,  it 
would  be  for  you, — that  you  would  be  obliged  to  rent  it  annually 
from  your  Mother — and  that  it  was  not  improbable  that  she 
might  outlive  us  all,  at  the  same  time,  adding  a  prayer  for  the 
long  continuation  of  her  Life,  telling  him  that  I  expected  she 
would  surpass  a  hundred.  I  also  observed  that  if  you  married, 
the  addition  of  a  Dozen  of  hands  more,  would  soon  render  the 
purchase  very  dear  to  any  one  else  who  might  purchase  it.  I  told 
him  I  could  not  think  of  giving  more  than  800£  which  he 
seemed  to  think  very  far  below  his  reasonable  expectation.  He 
did  not  say  what  he  would  take,  I  suppose  that  among  so  many 
competitors  he  expects  perhaps  about  £120. 

The  gap  between  us  was  so  wide,  we  could  not  talk  long  on 
the  subject,  &  I  came  off — You  will  see  him  before  I  can  have 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  you,  &  must  do  as  you  think  best,  without 
having  any  regard  to  me.  Could  I  raise  the  money,  I  might  on 
your  account  be  induced  to  give  a  thousand  pounds,  which  would 
far  ex[c]eed  its  worth,  but  does  not  I  believe  near  come  up  to 
his  expectation. 

After  I  left  you  I  got  quite  well,  &  used  none  of  my  medicine 
— I  however,  find  myself  a  good  deal  fatigued — I  flatter  myself 
you  continue  well,  &  that  I  shall  find  you  so  when  I  shall  have 
the  pleasure  of  making  my  next  visit  to  S.  H.  [Scotch  Hall]  — 
What  I  saw  of  your  southern  friends,  did  not  carry  more  of 
the  looks  of  cordiallity  &  friendship  than  your  Bertie  friends 
towards  me — George  has  a  public  House,  at  which  I  took  break- 
fast &  dined,  but  tho'  he  was  there  till  we  [torn]  down  to 
Dinner,  he  did  not  dine  with  me,  but  went  I  suppose  to  where 
his  wife  stays  at  Mrs.  Hollands,  &  having  but  little  conversation, 
&  no  invitation  I  did  not  go  there. 

I  cannot  tell  when  I  shall  have  the  pleasure  to  see  you,  but 
as  soon  as  I  can — I  am  not  very  well  to  day — but  must  preach 
at  Col.  Mackeys  fun1,  on  my  way  to  the  Lake. 

120  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

God  almighty  bless   &   direct   both  you  &  me!   With   every 
sentiment  of  the  truest  esteem  and  regard  I  am  My  dear  Girl, 

Your  most  ob*.  Serv1. 

Charles  Pettigrew 
Miss  Mary  Lockhart 
Scotch  Hall 
By  Col.  Crooks 

Solomon  Hailing91  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Newbern  28th.  October  1793 
Reverend  Sir, 

It  is  with  sincere  pleasure  I  acknowlege  the  receipt  of  your's 
of  the  5tb.  instant, — accept  my  warmest  thanks  for  your  fra- 
ternal congratulations  and  pious  wishes,  and  I  earnestly  pray 
God  that  I  may  serve  Him,  in  my  vocation  and  ministry,  with 
diligence  and  faithfulness. — 

I  feel  hurt  at  your  disappointment,  as  considering  myself  in 
some  measure  the  cause  of  it — but  from  want  of  communication 
with  the  Revfl.  Mr.  Wilson,  knew  not  of  any  fixed  time,  to  meet 
in  convention,  and  feared  this  necessary  business  would  have 
been  delayed  at  least  'till  next  year. — 

I  cannot  express  how  much  it  gratified  me,  that  a  meeting  of 
those  who  have  the  interests  of  the  church  at  heart,  was  re- 
quested at  a  more  early  period. — 

I  have  procured  the  insertion  of  the  advertisement  in  the 
Newbern  paper; — and  expect  a  lay  deputy  will  attend  from  this 
parish, — if  no  unforseen  event  prevents  me,  I  hope  to  have  the 
pleasure  of  a  personal  interview  with  You,  on  the  day  ap- 

My  friend  Dr.  Leigh  has  forwarded  the  notice  to  Fayetteville, 
for  insertion  in  Mr.  Sibley's  papers, — whether  this  has  appeared 
— in  Mr.  Hodge's,  which  is  published  at  Halifax,  I  know  not — 

01  Dr.  Solomon  Hailing,  who  succeeded  Dr.  Cutting  in  New  Bern,  was  a 
leading  figure  in  attempting  to  organize  the  diocese  of  North  Carolina.  He 
accepted  a  call  to  St.  James  Parish  in  Wilmington  in  1795,  where  he  served 
until  1811.  In  that  year  he  moved  to  Prince  George  Winyah  Parish  in 
Georgetown,  South  Carolina,  where  he  died  in  1813.  Ashe,  Biographical 
History,  VII,  130-136.  This  letter  refers  to  the  third  Episcopal  convention 
at  Tarboro. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  121 

He  mislaid  the  former  advertizement ; — and  I  beleive  [sic]  a 
new  copy  was  not  sent, — as  it  was  not  printed. — 

I  have  seen  the  Revd.  Mr.  Blount, — He  has  promised  to  be  of 
our  number,  if  his  own  and  the  health  of  his  family  permit. — 

The  situation  of  the  Protestant  episcopal  church  in  this  State 
is  truly  deplorable — and  there  is  so  little  sense  of  religion  among 
the  people  generally,  who  profess  themselves  of  this  com- 
munion,— that  at  times,  I  despair  of  our  success. — If  we  were 
to  follow  the  example  of  those  who  have  seperated  [sic]  them- 
selves,— there  would  be  some  room  for  hope. — But  yet  my  duty 
will  ever  oblige  me  to  exert  my  feeble  endeavors  to  promote, 
what  appear  to  me  to  be,  the  interests  of  our  holy  religion,  than 
which,  I  am  assured,  there  is  none  more  pure. — 

May  God  prosper  our  exertions! — wishes  and  prays., 

Dear  &  Rev*.  Sir, 
Your's  with  all  due 
respect  and  esteem 
S.  Hailing 


The  Reverend 

Charles  Pettigrew 



pr  post 

Circular  Letter  to  Members  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  (Printed)  a&h 


Dearly  Beloved, 

The  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  America, 
for  the  State  of  North-Carolina,  at  their  Meeting  held  at  Tar- 
borough  on  the  21st  day  of  November,  1793,  Resolved,  That  in 
consideration  of  the  great  apparent  decay  of  Virtue  and  vital 
Religion,  every  exertion  was  necessary  to  awaken  and  annimate 
the  Zeal  of  those  Professors  of  Christianity,  who  call  themselves 
Members  of  the  said  Church ;  have  therefore  thought  proper  to 
address  a  Circular  Letter  to  those  of  the  same  persuasion  in  each 
County  in  the  State,  and  request  you  would  convene  at  some 
public  place,  as  the  Church  or  Court-House  on  an  early  day, 
those  of  the  Inhabitants  who  are  desirous  of  Worshiping  God 

122  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

according  to  the  Rules  and  Ceremonies  as  set  forth  in  our  Book 
of  Common  Prayer;  and  that  order  and  good  government  may 
be  restored,  it  is  warmly  recommended  by  the  Convention  to 
You,  to  select  from  among  yourselves  Persons  of  good  Morals 
and  unexceptional  Characters  to  act  as  a  Vestry,  whose  duty 
it  shall  be  to  procure  a  neighbouring  Clergyman  who  has  been 
regularly  Ordained  according  to  the  form  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  to  Preach  as  often  as  convenient  for  the 
distance  he  may  reside  at  from  you,  and  Administer  the  Holy 
Ordinances  at  proper  Times,  but  particularly  the  Blessed  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  Supper,  at  least  thrice  every  year,  and  on 
those  Sabbaths  on  which  he  cannot  attend  in  consequence  of  his 
other  appointments,  indisposition  or  any  other  cause,  that  one 
of  the  Vestry  read  the  Service  of  the  day,  and  some  religious 
Discourse  to  the  People — By  this  means  it  appears  probable  the 
Members  of  our  Church  may  again  be  collected,  many  of  whom 
it  is  to  be  lamented,  wTander  as  sheep  without  a  Shepherd. 

And  may  Almighty  God  in  his  mercy,  bless  your  endeavours, 
that  the  happy  purpose,  the  salavation  of  souls,  for  which  we 
recommend  these  things  to  your  practice,  may  be  effected. 

We  commit  you  to  the  safe  keeping  the  kind  protection  of 
our  Heavenly  Father,  and  shall  always  present  our  humble  but 
fervent  addresses  to  the  Throne  of  Grace  for  your  temporal 
prosperity  and  everlasting  happiness. 

With  sentiments  of  affection  and  charity,  we  are  your  Brethren 
in  Our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

Signed  in  behalf  of  the  Convention  of  the  P.  E.  C.  for  the 
State  of  North  Carolina, 

James  L.  Wilson,  President. 

Solomon  Hailing  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Newbern  15th.  Decbr.  1793 
Revd.  and  Dear  Sir, 

Your's  by  Doctor  Leigh  came  to  hand,  when  I  arrived  at 
Tarborough,  and  I  have  also  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your 
last  by  Mr.  Shepard.92 — It  was  to  me  one  of  the  greatest  dis- 

02  William  Shepard  of  New  Bern  was  a  wealthy  landowner  and  promoter. 
He  was  married  to  Mary  Blount,  the  daughter  of  Frederick  Blount  and 
Mary  Swann  Blount  and  the  niece  of  Mary  Blount  Pettigrew.  During  the 
Revolution    William    Shepard's    sister    Hannah    married    Captain    Charles 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  123 

appointments  that  You  could  not  meet  with  Us  in  Convention, 
and  I  am  sincerely  sorry  for  the  cause  of  your  non  attendance. 
— It  will  exceed  the  bounds  of  a  letter  to  acquaint  You  with  all 
the  business  we  went  through;  but  I  hope  the  following  short 
abstract  of  our  proceedings,  will  afford  You  some  idea  of  our 
transactions. — I  am  sorry  to  inform  You  that  only  six  persons 
formed  the  Meeting — Three  of  the  Clergy,  viz :  Mr.  Gurley93  of 
Murfreesborough,  Mr.  Wilson  &  Myself;  On  the  part  of  the 
Laity,  Mr.  Clements  &  Dr.  Leigh  of  Tarborough, — the  former  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  &  who  was  our  Secretary,  and  Mr.  F. 
Green, — whom  I  desired  the  Vestry  of  Newbern,  to  appoint  as  a 
Deputy  for  Craven  County. — You  may  reasonably  suppose  that 
it  would  have  been  unadvisable  in  Us  to  appoint  a  Bishop  elect, 
— the  smallness  of  our  Number — would  have  subjected  Him  to 
reproach  &  our  Church  also, — if  any  thing  possibly  can,  after  it 
has  evidenced  such  a  want  of  zeal; — for  the  professors  of  our 
religion  have  not  on  this  occasion  even  shewed  themselves  to  be 
lukewarm. — I  proposed  we  should  send  another  Advertisement 
accompanied  with  a  circular  letter  to  one  or  more  reputable  and 
popular  characters  in  every  county,  recommending  in  the  most 
earnest  manner  a  convention  of  the  people  who  professed  the 
protestant  episcopal  religion,  of  the  American  Church,  &  to 
choose  immediately  a  vestry — to  appoint  readers  where  a  regular 
ordained  clergyman  could  not  be  procured — and  we  resolved  that 
this  Vestry,  the  Readers,  &  whoever  they  might  elect  in  addi- 
tion as  Deputies  should  meet  at  Tarborough  the  last  Wednesday 
in  May  1794 — to  form  a  constitution  and  elect  one  of  the  Clergy, 
to  be  consecrated  as  Bishop  of  this  State. — 

This  is  the  sum  of  our  proceedings,  when  the  advertizement 
&  Letter  are  printed  You  will,  I  make  no  doubt,  my  Dear  Sir, 
be  furnished  with  them ; — and  perhaps  some  copies  to  disperse. 
— I  have  preached — and  read  this  to  our  Congregation  and  have 
declared  myself  a  volunteer  in  this  sacred  cause,  &  purpose  to 
do  the  same,  in  every  part  of  this  County,  where  I  can  collect 
the  people  together. 

Biddle  of  Philadelphia,  and  the  Biddle  name  appears  in  the  name  of  the 
elder  Shepard's  son,  William  Biddle  Shepard.  A  daughter  was  also  named 
Hannah  after  her  aunt.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  VII,  421-422;  Attmore, 
"Journal  of  a  Tour,"  20  n.  Charles  and  Hannah  Biddle  were  the  parents 
of  Nicholas  Biddle. 

63  Joseph  Gurley  came  from  Virginia  in  1793  and  stayed  briefly  in 
Murfreesboro.  In  the  Edenton  Gazette,  March  2,  1793,  he  advertised  that 
he  had  opened  a  school.  He  is  believed  to  have  died  about  the  beginning"  of 
the  nineteenth  century. 

124  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

May  Our  merciful  GOD  restore  You  to  perfect  health,  &  pro- 
long your  life  to  be  useful  in  this  dark  land.  I  beleive  [sic] 
it  will  be  the  general  wish  that  You  should  be  elected  to  the 
Episcopacy  of  North  Carolina — My  exertions  shall  not  be  spared 
on  this  occasion; — and  You  must  not  refuse; — consider  it  is  a 
call  from  Heaven;  and  reflect  on  your  former  vows — Excuse 
me,  if  I  speak  freely, — but  my  whole  soul  is  engaged  in  this 
important  business. — 

May  GOD,  in  mercy  to  our  country,  preserve  You,  to  over- 
look &  bless  HIS  little  flock.— 

This  is  the  ardent  wish  &  prayer  of  my  Dear  and  Revd.  Sir, 

Your  unworthy  Brother 
in  our  LORD  JESUS, 
Solomon  Hailing 


Revd.  Charles  Pettigrew 



Receipt  for  Tuition  for  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew    UNC 

[December  19,  1793] 
Recd.  Charles  Pettigrew 

To  Lem1.  Lewis  Dr. 

Dec.  19th      To  Tuition  of  his  two  Sons 

6i/2  Months  £  9-0-0 

Dec.  19th 
Recd.  the  above  Sum  of  Mr.  John  Beasley 

Lem1.  Lewis 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

Lem1.  Lewis's 
Receipt  in  full 
£  9-0-0 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  125 

Sally  Clements'34  to  Mary  Lockhart  A&H 

Tarborough  Decr.  19th.  1795  [1793] 9* 
My  Good  Friend 

This  is  the  second  letter  unanswer'd  I  dont  doubt  but  you  will 
be  a  little  surprised  at  recieving  [sic]  a  letter  from  me  again  af- 
ter writing  you  once  by  one  and  never  recieving  [sic~]  a  line  in  re- 
turn I  suppose  you  dont  care  any  thing  about  me  now,  out  of 
sight  out  of  Mind  but  I  will  Assure  you  Miss  Polly  that  is  not  the 
case  with  me  for  their  is  no  one  that  I  have  more  friendship  for 
than  you  [.]  I  always  thought  I  had  a  share  in  your  good  Wishes 
but  I  am  afraid  It  is  all  vanished  now  never  hearing  one  word 
from  you  [.]  but  If  it  is  true  what  I  hear  I  will  excuse  you  that  is 
that  you  are  shortly  to  enter  into  Hymens  bands  If  that  is  the  case 
I  wish  you  all  the  happiness  this  life  can  afford  you  I  hear  It  is 
to  Mr.  Pet[t]igrew[.]  I  think  you  will  be  happy  for  he  is  good 
man[.]  I  think  Aunt  Molly  you  will  say  It  is  the  happiest  life 
in  the  world  when  you  come  to  expersience  [sic]  It — their  is 
nothing  new  this  way  worth  relating  only  we  lost  one  of  our 
Neighbours  this  week  Mrs.  Murray  the  Inhabitants  of  the  town 
is  getting  much  better — Mrs.  Hensehan  from  Washington  was 
here  the  other  day  she  was  enquiring  after  you  all  she  told  me 
that  Miss  Peggy  Bryan  was  Married  and  that  Mrs.  Holland  was 
shortly  to  be  Married — Mr.  Clements  Joins  me  in  Respect  to  your 
self  and  Family 

And  Believe  Me  to  be 
Miss  Polly  Yours  very 
Sally  Clements 

Account  of  Charles  Pettigrew  with  Charles  F.  Jandres  A&H 

[January,  1794] 
Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

1792  For  Charles  F.  Jandres   Lb 

December  2th     To     13i/3  Coffee  @  3/  £2       0     0 

64  Sally  Clements  was  the  wife  of  William  Clements  of  Tarboro.  Clements 
served  as  clerk  for  the  Episcopal  convention  held  there. 

Bo  This  letter  could  not  have  been  written  in  1795.  Mrs.  Clements  refers 
to  Mary  Lockhart's  engagement  ("shortly  to  enter  into  Hymens  bands"), 
and  since  Mary  Lockhart  and  Charles  Pettigrew  were  married  in  1794,  the 
date  of  this  letter  would  have  to  be  1793.  In  addition,  the  Pettigrews  stayed 
with  the  Clementses  in  Tarboro  in  1794. 

126  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 


October  30th     To     16     Yards  Linen        5/6 
To        8  hanks  Thread  /3 

4       8 




1792  Supra 

July  1th  By  Preaching  the  Gospell  from 

the  1th.  July  91     Untill  the 
1th.  July     92  2     0     0 

1793  By  Preaching  the  Gospell 
from  the  1th.  July  92  Untill 

The  1th.  July  93  2     0     0 

4     0     0 

2  10     0 

Received  Edenton  /  January  1794 — 
The  above  acct  in  full 

Charles  F.  Jandres 
[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
Jandas's  Receipt 
in  full 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Solomon  Hailing*  a&h 

Edenton  2d.  February  1794 
Reverend  &  dear  Sir, — 

Accept  my  grateful  acknowledgement  of  your  favour  16th 
Decr.  It  was  to  me  very  grateful,  as  it  brought  the  only  intelli- 
gence, with  which  I  have  been  favoured,  from  your  Convention. 
I  had  wrote  to  our  worthy  Brother  Wilson,  but  had  recd.  no 
answer.  I  suppose  his  attention  is  engrossed  by  avocations  of  a 
more  important  nature,  to  the  Church, — to  himself, — &  to  his 

Your  disappointment  from  my  not  attending  at  convention, 
was  not  dissimilar  to  my  own.  For  I  had  flattered  my  self  with 
the  pleasing  idea  of  an  interview  with  my  brethren,  &  of 
commencing  a  personal  intimacy  with  my  correspondent  in 

Your  account  of  the  business  done  in  Convention,  is  to  me 
highly  satisfactory.  And  I  ardently  wish,  that  your  indeavours 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  127 

may  succeed  to  your  most  sanguine  expectations.  But  such  is  the 
coldness,  &  such  the  inattention  of  those  in  general,  who  profess 
themselves  members  of  our  Church,  with  respect  to  things  of 
a  religious  nature,  that  I  am  affraid  your  so  laudible  exertions 
to  draw  together  a  full  convention,  will  not  be  Crown'd  with 
suitable  success.  As  you  very  Justly  observe,  they  are  not  even 
Lukewarm.  From  this,  together  wth.  a  number  of  concurrent  cir- 
cumstances, it  appears  to  me  in  the  clearest  light  of  demonstra- 
tion, that  our  Church  requires  a  head.  Misunderstand  me  not — 
I  believe  Christ  to  be  the  great  Head  of  his  Church  universal ; — 
but  for  the  sake  of  regularity,  good  Order,  &  respectability, 
there  certainly  ought  to  be  one  vested  with  authority  to  preside, 
as  primus  inter  pares.  However,  I  would  not  wish  the  power  to 
ordain,  to  sensure,  to  suspend  or  degrade,  to  be  vested  in  him 
alone,  but  only  to  be  exercised  by  him,  with  the  concurrence 
of  his  brethren,  the  Clergy,  met  in  convocation. 

Such  an  authority  exercised  with  discretion  &  zeal,  for  the 
interests  of  religion,  either  in  ordaining,  or  calling  to  a  strict 
account,  such  disorderly  Ministers  as  are  indeed  the  enemies  of 
the  Cross  of  Christ,  would  surely  give  respectability  to  our 
Church.  And  when  parents  had  their  Children  Confirmed,  & 
those  who  think  that  baptism  ought  to  be  delayed  on  account  of 
the  child's  apparent  incapacity  to  transact  for  itself,  heard  them 
when  arrived  to  years  of  discernment,  solemnly  taking  those  en- 
gagemts.  that  were  entered  into  for  them  by  Sponsors,  upon  them- 
selves, by  their  own  personal  act,  would  it  not  tend  greatly  to 
remove  that  objection? 

I  was  told  a  few  Days  ago,  by  a  Gentleman  who  took  a  tour 
thro'  some  of  the  northern  States,  for  his  health,  last  fall,  that 
the  episcopal  persuation  gains  ground  fast  in  some  of  the 
eastern  States ; — &  that  a  perfect  harmony  subsists  between  the 
Church  &  the  presbyterian  meeting.  He  says  that  very  frequent- 
ly, where  you  find  a  meeting -House,  you  will  also  find  an  eligant 
Church  with  a  good  Steeple  &  Bell,  close  in  its  vicinity.  This 
we  must  ascribe  to  the  concurrent  blessing  of  heaven  upon  their 
late  regulations. 

The  anabaptists  are  the  most  inimical  to  our  Church.  They 
divide  Congregations,  &  seduce  the  most  serious  &  thinking 
people,  by  a  variety  of  artifice.  There  are  none,  perhaps,  less 
acquainted  with  those  evidences  which  are  satisfactory  of  the 
truth   of   a   religion,    then   those   who    have    been    brought    up 

128  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

&  educated  in  that  religion,  &  therefore  never  dobted  its  truth  & 
authenticity;  there  is  therefore  perhaps  none  so  easily  imposed 
upon,  by  the  designing  &  crafty.  And  it  is  therefore  the  ana- 
baptists have  it  in  their  power  to  make  such  inroads.  I  think 
episcopal  Ordination  has  descended,  in  that  succession  which 
Christ  evidently  established,  in  his  Church  to  continue  'till  the 
final  consummation,  Mat:  XXVIII.  18,  19,  &  20th.  As  for  the 
anabaptist-ordination,  if  they  will  trace  it  back  to  about  1580, 
they  will  find  it  terminate  with  the  mad  men  of  Munster.96  To 
say  the  least,  they  seem  to  me,  to  be  a  most  uncharitable  society. 
The  sympathy  which  you  so  generously  express  in  respect  to 
my  indisposition,  &  your  benevolent  wishes  for  the  restoration  of 
my  health,  together  with  the  prolongation  of  my  Life,  have  not 
failed  to  awaken  a  grateful  sensibility,  which  breathes  itself  out 
in  aspirations  for  similar  Blessings  to  descend  upon  the  Head  of 
My  friend  who  so  disinterestedly  prays.  Your  zeal  for  the  de- 
clining interests  of  religion,  I  wish  rather  to  emulate  than  praise. 
But  as  my  abilities  are  circumscribed  within  so  narrow  Limits, 
&  my  strength  so  far  short  of  my  inclination,  I  despair  of  it 
being  ever  in  my  power  to  make  a  useful  minister  of  Jesus. 
What   you   write   me   in   reference   to   myself,   respecting  the 

choice  of  a  person  for  consecration  to  the  Office  of  a  B p 

[Bishop],  is  so  far  from  flattering,  that,  to  me  it  is  truely 
mortifying.  It  turns  my  thoughts  inward  upon  myself,  &  awakens 
a  painful  consciousness  of  my  being  far, — very  far  from  ade- 
quate to  the  due  &  proper  discharge  of  the  duties  of  that  humbler 
Office,  with  which  I  have  the  honor  to  be  already  vested, — 
and  much  more,  alas,  how  much  more !  unfit  for  the  discharge  of 
a  more  awful  Trust,  with  the  additional  Duties  of  a  spiritual 
Overseer  in  the  Church  &  Household  of  God.  Believe  me  my 
friend,  although  there  is  nothing  earthly,  I  so  ardently  wish, 
as  to  be  useful  to  the  world,  in  the  exercise  of  the  sacred 
function, — Yet  my  great  inferiority,  in  every  view,  to  the  idea, 

which  I  concieve,  [sic]  of  ivhat  a  B p  ought  to  be,  does  not 

suffer  me  once  to  think  of  aspiring  to  the  Office,  lest  that  emi- 
nence of  station  should  but  expose  me  to  contempt,  &  thereby 

06  From  1534  to  1535  the  city  of  Munster  in  Germany  was  in  the  hands  of 
a  group  of  Anabaptists  whose  philosophy  of  anarchy  degenerated  into 
murder,  polygamy,  and  general  crime.  It  was  the  result  of  a  psychological 
hysteria  rooted  in  a  controversy  over  infant  baptism.  James  Hastings, 
John  A.  Selbie,  and  others  (eds.),  Encyclopedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics 
(New  York:  Charles  Scribner's  Sons  and  Edinburgh:  T.  &  T.  Clark,  13 
volumes,   1924-1927),  I,  409. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  129 

bring  disgrace  upon  the  Church,  together  with  a  sacred  &  im- 
portant Office.  You  must  therefore  never  expect  me  to  offer  as  a 
Candidate.  Let  me  request  your  prayers  in  unison  with  mine, 
that  unerring  wisdom  may  direct,  &  overrule  the  choice,  when- 
soever made,  in  such  a  manner  that  it  may  terminate  in  the  glory 
of  god,  &  the  advancement  of  his  Church. 

I  have  just  wrote  to  our  friend  Doctor  Leigh,  on  the  subject 
of  dispondency — I  thought  his  Countenance  seem'd  to  wear  that 
Cast,  when  I  had  the  pleasure  to  see  him  last — I  wish  you 
would  also  endeavour  to  cheer  &  support  his  mind.  I  am  affraid 
he  indulges  it,  by  dwelling  upon  the  gloomy  side  of  human  events. 

Pray  excuse  so  long  a  letter — My  pen  is  worn  out,  &  my 
spirits  I  find  also  flag.  With  every  sentiment  of  fraternal 
esteem  &  regard,  I  am 

Reverend  &  dear  Sir 
Your  sincere  friend 
and  Brother 
Charles  Pettigrew 


The  Reverend 

Doctor  Solomon  Hailing 

at  Newbern 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Andrew  Knox97  UNC 

22d.  April  1794 
My  dear  Sir — 

Your's  of  the  16th,  announcing  the  Death  of  the  good  Mrs. 
Knox,  your  very  worthy  Aunt, — I  received  at  Church  on  Sun- 
day— I  read  the  account  of  her  decease,  with  a  mixture  of  the 
sincerest  sympathy  &  regret — and,  as  haveing  experienced  a  simi- 
lar misfortune,  I  can, — &  do  most  sincerely  condole  with  her 
disconsolate  survivor.  I  know  those  tender  sensibilities,  which 
so  great  a  loss,  &  so  afflictive  a  beravement  [sic~\  must  have 
awakened  in  his  Soul;  but  such  the  fate  of  man! — Friends 
meet  in  the  social  state, —  but  to  part  in  Death — And  in  propor- 
tion to  the  happiness  of  that  tender  &  endeared  union,  is  the 

97  Andrew  Knox  was  a  physician  and  family  connection  at  Nixonton  in 
Pasquotank  County.  John  Pettigrew  was  later  sent  to  study  medicine  under 
him.  See  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  September  4,  1798,  in  this 
volume,  p.  224. 

130  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

pungency  of  our  grief,  &  the  redoubled  distress  which  is  oc- 
casioned by  the  final  separation — Let  my  friend  derive  comfort 
from  this  consideration — that  the  Separation  is  but  temporary, 
&  that,  pursuing  the  path  of  piety,  we  shall  meet  again  in  a 
happier  world,  no  more  to  feel  the  pang  of  separation  forever. 

I  have  lately  had  a  very  great  cold,  from  which  I  have  been 
considerably  indisposed — I  have  at  the  same  time  had  too  heavy 
Duty  on  hand.  The  Sunday  before  Easter  I  had  to  preach  fore 
&  afternoon — on  good  friday  also,  &  on  last  Sunday  namely 
Easter  I  preached  &  administered  the  Sacrement  in  Church,  & 
then  had  to  cross  the  Creek  &  preach  at  the  funl  of  Doctor 
Hosmar — next  friday  &  Sunday  I  am  to  preach  again — 

I  was  so  much  indisposed  when  I  recd.  your  Letter,  &  so 
extremely  sensible  of  fatigue  the  next  Day,  that  I  found  neither 
genius  nor  spirit  for  any  thing  like  Composition — I  however, 
added  a  Sentiment  in  prose  which  I  thought  your  Letter  would 
justify,  &  also  one  in  poetry  which  I  hope  my  friends  will  ap- 

I  should  be  very  happy  to  take  a  Jaunt  with  one,  or  both  my 
sons  to  Pasquotank — but  I  am  under  the  necessity  of  going  to 
the  Lake  the  ensuing  week — If  possible  I  will  try  to  carry  them 
down  to  see  their  friends  before  I  carry  them  to  the  Westward 
— With  my  best  respects  to  your  Uncle  &  my  worthy  friends,  as 
tho'  named,  at  the  Elm,  I  am  My  Dr.  Sir  with  the  truest  esteem 
&  regard  your  invariable   friend  &   Serv*. 

Charles   Pettigrew 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

The  rough  of  a  letter  to  Doctor  Andrew  Knox  at  Nixonton 

The  Journal  of  the  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 

Church  Held  At  Tarborough  in  May  179 U*  a&h 


The  Episcopal  State  Convention  of  North  Carolina  convened 
in  the  Town  of  Tarborough  on  the  last  Wednesday  in  May 
1794.  agreeably  to  Adjournment. 


The  Revnd.  Charles  Pettigrew 
Ja8.  L.  Wilson 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  131 

Solomon  Hailing 

Rob1.  J.  Miller98 

on  the  part  of  the  Church. 

Present  on  the  part  of  the  Laity 

Leonard  Depeaux — for   Beaufort   County- 
Joseph  Perkins — for  Lincoln — 
Isaac  Guion" — for  Newbern 

John  Leigh  one  of  the  Standing  Committee 

The  necessary  Certificates  were  produced  by  the  Lay  Deputies 
of  their  Appointments 

The  Revn(1.  Mr.  Gurley  who  was  appointed  by  the  last  Conven- 
tion to  open  the  business  of  the  present  by  Preaching  a  Sermon 
having  failed  to  appear;  The  Revd.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew  was 
Appointed  by  the  Convention  to  Officiate  in  his  place. — 

Adjourned  untell  4  0. Clock  p.m. 

The  Rev1.  Mr.  Pettigrew  Officiated  in  the  Afternoon  according 
to  the  Appointment  of  the  Convention: — 

Mr.  Robert  Whyte  appeared  and  produced  a  Certificate  of  his 
Election,  as  a  Lay  Deputy  to  represent  the  Town  of  Tarborough 

The  Revd.  Messrs.  Wilson  &  Hailing  on  the  part  of  the  Clergy 
and  Mr.  Whyte  on  the  part  of  the  Laity,  were  appointed  a  Com- 
mittee to  draw  up  a  Constitution  for  the  Govr.  of  the  P.  E. 
Church  of  this  State  and  report  the  same  to  morrow. — 

Resolved,  that  the  Convention  proceed  tomorrow  at  the  Hour 
of  Twelve  for  the  purpose  of  taking  into  consideration  that  part 
of  the  Public  Advertisement  of  the  late  Convention  which  relates 
to  the  Appointment  of  a  Bishop  Elect  for  this  State. — The 
Convention  then  Adjourned  till  9  0. Clock  tomorrow. — 

88  Robert  Johnston  Miller  was  ordained  as  a  Lutheran  minister  in  1794 
because  no  Episcopal  bishop  was  available  to  perform  the  rite,  but  he  al- 
ways regarded  himself  as  an  Episcopalian.  Of  all  the  clergy  present  at  the 
Tarboro  convention  in  1794,  he  alone  lived  to  see  the  diocese  of  North 
Carolina  established.  In  1821  he  was  finallv  ordained  in  the  Episcopal 
clergy.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  IV,  325-328;  Cheshire,  Sketches  of 
Church  History,  379-397;  Jacob  L.  Morgan  and  others  (eds.),  History  of 
the  Lutheran  Church  in  North  Carolina  (N.p.,  United  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Synod  of  North  Carolina,  1953),  25. 

09  Dr.  Isaac  Guion  was  surgeon  for  the  First  North  Carolina  Regiment 
during  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  represented  Craven  County  in  the 
General  Assembly  in  1789,  1790,  1793,  and  1795.  North  Carolina  Daughters 
of  the  American  Revolution,  Roster  of  Soldiers  from  North  Carolina  in  the 
American  Revolution  (Durham:  Seeman  Press,  1932),  36;  Connor,  Manual, 
1913,  567;  Keith,  John  Gray  Blount  Papers,  II,  274. 

132  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Thursday  May  29th.  1794. 

The  Convention  met  according  to  Adjournment,  and  the  Morn- 
ing Service  was  read  by  the  Revd.  Mr.  Miller. 

On  motion,  Resolved  that  the  business  of  each  day  commence 
with  Prayer. — 

On  motion  Resolved  that  Mr.  William  Clements  be  appointed 
Secry.  of  the  Convention. — 

The  Rev*1.  Mr.  Blount  produced  his  Orders  and  took  his  Seat. — 

Mr.  Wood,  a  Member  of  the  Standing  Committee  Appeared 
this  Morning,  produced  his  Certificate  and  took  his  Seat. 

Mr.  Robert  Godley,  Lay  Deputy  from  Beaufort  County  ap- 
peared, produced  his  Certificate  and  took  his  Seat. 

The  Committee  appointed  yesterday  for  drawing  up  a  Con- 
stitution for  the  Government  of  the  Church  delivered  their 

On  Motion  the  Convention  formed  itself  into  a  Committee 
of  the  Whole,  to  take  into  their  Consideration  the  Constitution, 
as  reported  by  the  Committee ;  Doctr.  Guion  in  the  Chair ;  After 
some  progress  made  the  Committee  rose. — 

Mr.  James  Adams,  Lay  Deputy  for  the  County  of  Edgcomb, 
produced  his  Certificate  and  took  his  Seat  Accordingly. — 

The  Convention  conceived  it  necessary  to  proceed  to  appoint 
a  Bishop  Elect. 

Resolved  that  this  Convention  do  proceed  on  Saturday  next,  to 
appoint  by  Ballot,  a  Bishop  Elect. — 

The  Convention  then  adjourned  till  4  0. Clock  p.m. 

Thursday  4  0. Clock  p.m. 

The  Convention  met  according  to  adjournment. 

The  General  Constitution  and  Canons,  as  published  by  Order 
of  the  Gen1.  Convention,  were  on  Motion  read. — 

The  Convention  Adjourned  untill  tomorrow  Morning  at  8 

Friday  30th.  May  1794 

The  Convention  met  according  to  adjournment,  and  opened 
with  Prayer  by  The  Revd.  Mr.  Blount. — 

Mr.  Grimis  a  Member  of  the  Standing  Committee  from  Pitt 
County  appeared  this  Morning  and  took  his  Seat. — 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  133 

The  Revd.  Messrs.  Blount,  Wilson,  and  Hailing  were  appointed 
a  Committee  to  draw  a  form  of  recommendation  for  the  Bishop 
Elect,  to  the  Gen1.  Convention. — 

The  Convention  resolved  itself  into  a  Committee  of  the  whole, 
Doctr.  Guion  in  the  Chair. — 

The  Convention  reported  progress,  and  ask'd  leave  to  sit 
again. — 

The  Convention  Adjourned  untill  4.0. Clock  P.M. — 

Friday  4  0. Clock  p.m.  The  Convention  met  according  to  Ad- 
journment, and  resolved  itself  into  a  Committee  of  the  whole 
Doctr.  Guion  in  the  Chair. — 

The  Committee  rose,  and  the  President  resumed  his  Seat. 

The  Chairman  of  the  Committee  reported  progress,  and  ask'd 
leave  to  sit  again. — 

The  Convention  adjourned  untill  tomorrow  Morning  at 

Saturday  31st.  May  1794:  The  Convention  met  according  to 
adjournment.  Prayers  being  read  by  the  Revd.  Mr.  Gurley,  The 
Committee  presented  a  form  of  recommendation  for  the  Bishop 

The  Convention  adjourned  to  meet  at  12  0. Clock 

The  Convention  met  at  12  0. Clock  according  to  Adjourn- 

The  Appointment  of  a  Bishop  Elect,  agreeable  to  a  resolution 
entered  into  on  Thursday  last  took  place,  when  it  appeared  that 
the  Revd.  Mr.  Pettigrew  was  duly  elected. — 

Resolved  that  the  Clergy  choose  Lay-Members  of  the  Stand- 
ing Committee,  and  that  the  Laity  choose  the  Clerical  Members ; 
And  in  consequence  of  this  resolution  the  following  persons 
were  choosen  Viz. — 
The  Rev1.  Mess".  Nath1.  Blount 
James  L.  Wilson 
Rob1.  J.  Miller 
Solomon  Hailing 
Joseph  Gurley 
George  Micklejohn  of  the  Clergy. —  And  of  the  Laity 

Messrs.  W.  Kinzie 
Hardy  Murfree100 

100  Hardy  Murfree  of  Hertford  was  a  veteran  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 
He  moved  to  Tennessee  in  1807.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  II,  307-314. 

134  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Doctor  Guion 

David  Turner 

Joseph  Blount. 
The  Revd.  Messrs.  S.  Hailing  &  J.  L.  Wilson  were  appointed  as 
Clerical  Deputies;   and   Messrs.   J.   Leigh,   Thomas  Guion,  and 
W.  Clements  as  Lay  Deputies  to  the  next  Gen1.  Convention  of 
the  P.  E.  Church.— 

Resolved  that  the  thanks  of  the  Convention  be  rendered  to  the 
President  and  Secretary. 

The  Convention  then  Adjourned  to  meet  in  Tarborough  on  the 
Third  Wednesday  in  October  1795. 


The  Revd. 

Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Scotch  Hall 

Constitution  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 

in  North  Carolina*  A&H 


Whereas  there  are  numbers  of  good  People  in  this  State,  who 
have  been  educated  in  the  faith  of  the  P.E.C.,  and  many  other 
Religious  and  well  disposed  persons,  who  appear  to  be  desirous 
to  Worship  God  according  to  the  forms  used  in  Said  Church ;  We 
the  Clergy  &  Lay  deputies  in  Convention  met,  have  thought 
it  adviseable  to  frame  a  Constitution  for  the  future  Government 
of  said  Church;  And  humbly  pray  at  the  throne  of  heavenly 
grace  that  our  indeavours  may  prove  effectual  to  the  promotion 
&  extension  of  Virtue  and  true  Religion. — 

Article  1st. 
That  the   Church  be   denominated   "The   Protestant   Episcopal 
Church  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina." — 

Article  2nd. 
That  there  shall  be  a  Bishop  in  the  said  Church,  who  shall  be 
elected  by  Ballot,  by  the  Convention,  and  that  two  thirds  of 
the  Members  present,  at  the  time  of  election  shall  be  a  Majority 
for  that  purpose. — 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  135 

Article  3rd. 

There  shall  be  a  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Ep1.  Church 
of  the  State  of  N.C.  on  the  3rd  Wednesday  in  Octr.  Annually, 
in  such  place  as  may  be  determined  upon  by  every  preceeding 
Convention. — 

Article  4th. 
That  the  Convention  shall  or  may  consist  of  the  Clergy  regularly 
Ordained,  &  settled  in  this  State,  of  the  Members  of  the  Stand- 
ing Committee,  one  of  the  Vestry  of  each  Parish,  two  delegates 
from  each  County,  and  one  for  each  Town  in  this  State,  to  be 
elected  by  the  People. — 

Article  5th. 
One  third  of  the  Clergy  and  an  equal  number  of  Lay  deputies 
shall    constitute   a   Quorum,    for    transacting   business,    but   a 
smaller  number  may  adjourn. — 

Article  6th. 
A  Standing  Committee  consisting  of  twelve  persons  shall  be 
chosen,  or  appointed  by  the  Convention,  whose  Office  it  shall 
be,  to  perform  the  duties  laid  down  in  the  Canons  and  General 
Constitution  of  this  Church,  and  their  Vacancies  shall  be  filled 
up  during  the  recess,  by  the  Bishop,  which  Appointment  Shall 
continue  untill  the  Meeting  of  the  next  Convention. — 

Article  7th. 
That  as  Speedily  as  possible,  after  it  is  known  in  each  County, 
what  numbers  are  desirous  of  becoming  members  of  the  P.E.C. 
they  be  convened  and  elect  a  Vestry  consisting  of  twelve  per- 
sons to  form  the  people  into  a  regular  Society,  and  to  procure 
a  Clergyman,  who  has  been  regularly  Ordained  according  to  the 
rites  &  Ceremonies  of  said  Church,  to  Officiate  among  them  as 
frequently  as  it  is  in  his  power,  and  duly  to  Administer  the  holy 
Ordinances;  and  the  Vestry  shall  be  chosen  Annually. 

Article  8th. 
That  there  shall  be  no  fees  or  rewards  demanded  for  the  Ad- 
ministration of  the  holy  Ordinance  of  Baptism. 

Article  9th. 
All  the  Clergy  shall  be  amenable  to  the  Convention  for  any 
Immorality,  or  misbehaviour,  and  for  Countenancing  and  en- 
couraging any  doctrines  contrary  to  the  holy  Scriptures,  Com- 
prehended in  the  Articles  of  our  Church. — 

136  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Article  10th. 
Any  Church  or  Parish  in  this  State  not  represented  at  the  time 
of  Ordaining  this  Constitution  shall  be  entitled  to  the  benefit 
thereof,  as  soon  as  the  Members  shall  signify  their  ratification 
in  writing  or  by  a  Deputy  to  the  State  Convention. — 

Article  11th. 
That  no  person  professing  himself  to  be  a  Clergyman  of  the 
P.E.C.  shall  be  permitted  to  Preach  in  any  of  the  Churches  or 
Chapells  in  this  State,  untill  he  shall  produce  his  Orders  unto  the 
Rector  or  Minister  of  said  Church  or  Chapel,  or  to  the  Vestry. — 

Article  12th. 
The  Bishop  or  President,  during  the  recess  of  the  annual  Con- 
vention, shall  have  the  power  of  calling  an  especial  Convention, 
on  any  urgent  Occasions,  at  such  time  as  to  him  shall  appear 
most  convenient,  and  at  the  place  to  which  the  preceeding 
Convention  adjourned  itself. — 

Article  13th. 
This    Constitution    shall    remain    permanent   untill    it    may   be 
deemed  necessary  by  three  fourths  of  any  future  Convention 
to  alter  or  amend  the  same. — 

Done  and  ratified  in  Convention  in  Tarborough  May  the  31st. 
1794.  Signed, 

Charles  Pettigrew 
Presid1.  of  the  Convention 
Nathaniel  Blount 
of  the   Clergy  Joseph  Gurley 

James  L.  Wilson 
Solomon  Hailing 
R.  Johnston  Miller 

J.  Leigh 
Is.  Guion 
R.  Whyte 
Benj\  Woods 
Lay  deputies.  Joseph  Perkins 

L.  Desseaux 
Wm.  Grimes 
Rob*.  Godley 
W.  Clements 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  137 

The  Names  of  the  Clergy, — &  places  of  their  Residence 

The  Revd.  Nathaniel  Blount — Pit,  &  Beaufort 

Revd.  George  Micklejohn — Granville — 
Revd.  Joseph  Gurley — Hertford — 
Revd.  Stephen  Johnston101 — Northhampton. 
Revd.  James  L.  Wilson — Martin  &  Edgecomb. — 
Revd.  Solomon  Hailing — Craven — Newbern — 
Revd.  Mr.  Dent,102  near  the  Yadkin  River — 
Revd.  Robert  Johnston  Miller — White  haven  parish,  Lincoln 
a  Lutheran  Minister — 

1  Revd.  Robert  Johnston  Miller 

Lincoln  County,  White  haven  parish 

2  Revd.  Soln.  Hailing  Rector  of  Xt,s  Church  Newbern 

Craven  County — 

3  Revd.  James  L.  Wilson 

of  Martin  &  Edgecomb — 

4  Revd.  Nathaniel  Blount 

of  Pit  &  Edgecomb — 

5  Revd.  George  Micklejohn 

of  Granville. 

6  Revd.  Joseph  Gurley 

of  Hertford. 

7  The  Revd.  Stephen  Johnston 

of  Northhampton. 


The  Revnd.  Charles  Pettigrew 


pr  boy 

101  Stephen  Johnston  is  erroneously  listed  here  as  being  a  North  Carolina 
clergyman.  The  Journals  of  the  General  Conventions  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  appendix  for  1792,  assign  him  to  Virginia,  though  he 
probably  conducted  services  in  North  Carolina  upon  occasion. 

102  Hatch  Dent  came  from  Maryland  to  Rowan  County  in  1795  (1794?) 
with  a  group  of  settlers,  but  he  was  back  in  Maryland  in  1799.  Journals  of 
the  General  Conventions  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  appendix  for 

138  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

William  Clements  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Tarborough  13th.  Septr.  1794 
Revd.  &  Dear  Sir 

With  this  you  will  receive  a  Copy  of  the  Journals  of  the  late 
Convention  of  the  P.  E.  Church  held  at  this  place.  As  I  con- 
ceived it  was  my  business  only  to  Copy,  and  not  attempt  to 
rectify,  the  Minutes,  you  will  discover  a  number  of  Inaccuracies 
in  them. — I  am  sorry  it  was  inconvenient  for  me  to  furnish  you 
with  a  Copy  before  this  time;  and  shall  always  consider  myself 
gratified  in  having  it  in  my  power  to  answer  your  Commands  in 
any  instance  whatever. — 

I  had  the  pleasure,  about  a  fortnight  ago  of  writing  you 
by  Mr.  Harvey;  And  must  again  be  permitted  to  express  my 
gratitude  for  your  friendly  concern  for  the  Wellfare  of  my 
Family,  of  which  you  gave  an  Ample  proof  in  your  excellent 
letter  to  Mrs.  Clements,  which  ar[r]ived  at  a  seasonable  time, 
and  which  I  have  reason  to  believe  had  a  very  happy  effect: 
She  still  continues  in  more  than  tolerable  health  &  Spirits,  for 
which,  as  well  as  every  other  blessing  of  Indulgint  Providence, 
I  trust  we  are  both  thankfull;  I  expect  She  will  be  deliver'd 
about  the  last  of  this,  or  first  of  next  Month,  to  which  time  I 
look  forward  with  some  anxiety,  notwithstanding  the  present 
flattering  prospects. 

Mrs.  Clements  writes  to  Mrs.  Pettigrew;103  Please  to  make  my 
respectfull  Complements  to  her,  and  I  am,  Dear  Sir 

With  much  respect 
Your  very  Hble  Servant 
W.  Clements 

P.S.  Inclosed  you  have  agreeable  to  your  request,  the  Accounts 
of  Doctr.  Leigh  &  myself  against  the  Convention. 

W.  C. 
Mrs.  Clements  has  not  written  as  I  expected. 

W.  C. 
The  Revd. 
Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

103  The  marriage  bond  for  Mary  Lockhart  and  Charles  Pettigrew  has  not 
been  found,  but  a  copy  of  the  genealogy  in  the  Pettigrew  family  Bible  gives 
the  date  as  June  12,  1794.  "Genealogy,"  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC;  Ashe, 
Biographical  History,  VI,  399.  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew,"  65,  erroneously 
gives  the  date  as  June   12,   1795. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  139 

Robert  S.  Smithey104  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Boston.  Novr.  1st.  1794— 
Dr.  Sir 

I  hope  you  will  pardon  the  liberty  I  am  going  to  take  by 
addressing  these  few  Lines  to  you,  the  inclosed  which  my  friend 
W.  S.  Parker  was  so  kind  as  to  give  me  I  not  having  the  pleasure 
of  your  acquaintance  make  bold  in  his  name  to  request  a  favor 
from  you  which  I  make  no  doubt  when  you  hear  my  situation 
you  will  grant  it. — I  was  bound  from  London  to  Baltimore  in  the 
Brig  called  the  Brothers  of  Philadelphia  which  after  being  at 
Sea  near  eleven  Weaks  [sic]  we  were  captured  by  a  French 
Privateer105  called  the  San  Parrele  who  stript  all  the  Passengers 
of  their  Cash  &  every  thing  else  they  thought  fit  I  my  self  was  left 
destitute,  I  now  have  an  opportunity  of  situateing  myself  greatly 
to  my  advantage  if  I  can  find  a  friend  to  assist  me  with  about 
forty  dollers  &  may  depend  on  it  being  repayed  either  to  any 
Person  in  London  or  has  [sic]  soon  as  I  can  get  a  remittance 

from  then  to  B your  early  Answer  to  these  few  Lines  diricted 

to  me  at  Mr.  Rob*.  Spear ;  Fore  S*.  Boston  will  ever  oblige. 

Yr.  Most  ob*.  hble  Servant 
Rob.  S.  Smithey 

NB.  I  would  not  be  so  troublesome  but  being  a  Stranger  in  the 
Country  &  not  having  any  Cloaths  to  appear  suitable  to  the 
situation  I  wish  to  fulfill 

[Addressed :] 
Rev'1.  Mr.  Pettigrew 
North  Carolina 

104  Robert  S.  Smithey  has  not  been  identified. 

io5  This  was  one  of  the  hazards  of  the  war  between  France  and  the  First 
Coalition.  Since  Edenton  was  an  important  port  during  the  Federal  period, 
mercantile  and  shipping  news  was  always  of  great  interest. 

140  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Joseph  Bryan10Q  to  Charles  Pettigrew  unc 

Brest  Fr  21st  Jany— 1795 
Mr  Charles  Pet[t]igrew 
Dear  Sir 

I  am  sorry  to  inform  you  that  I  have  been  detained  for  three 
months  in  this  place  by  An  Embargo  but  Vessels  bound  to 
America  is  permited  to  sail  this  day  I  am  bound  to  Liverpool 
&  Expect  to  be  permited  to  sail  in  three  or  four  days  from 
thence  I  return  to  Norfolk  or  Baltimore  I  go  to  Edenton  by  land 
where  I  hope  to  find  all  Friends  in  perfect  health — We  wait 
the  return  of  the  French  Fleet  that  saild  from  this  ye  last  day 
of  Decemb1'.  [17]  94  consisting  of  thirty  seven  sail  of  the  Line  & 
about  twenty  Frigat[e]s — the  Armys  Are  in  Winter  quarters 
And  doing  little,  please  make  my  Duty  to  my  Grandmother  my 
Aunt  Pet[t]igrew  and  compts  to  all  the  rest  of  my  relations  my 
sisters  I  Expect  will  hear  of  me  as  I  have  wrote  Mr.  Barnes  the 
boys  are  in  health  and  desire  to  be  remembered  to  Grandmother 
&  Aunt  Pet[t]igrew. 

I  Remain  Dear  Sir 
Yours  Sincerely 
Jos.  Bryan 
Rev*1.  Charles  Petegrew 
Nth.  Carolina 
P  Brig  Maria 
Cap11.  Green 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
From  Capt.  Joseph  Bryan 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew  UNC 

Mrs.  Barns's  15th  March  1795 
My  dear  Girl — 

We  arrived  here  yesterday  evening,  after  a  very  cold  days 
ride,  from  Mr.  Thomas  Clarks,  where  we  stay'd  the  night  we  left 
you.  We  found  agreeably  to  expectation  Mr.  Barns  was  no  more. 

106  As  indicated  by  the  text,  Joseph  Bryan  was  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew's 
nephew,  the  son  of  her  sister  Catherine  Bryan. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  141 

He  died  the  Night  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Turner  got  up,  before  Day. 
Mrs.  [Rebecca]  Barns  was  in  great  agitation  I  am  told,  but 
seems  this  evening  much  better  reconciled  to  her  misfortune.  I 
preached  a  funeral  sermon  to  Day  on  the  occasion,  &  he  was 
buried. — His  fun1,  was  attended  by  a  considerable  concourse, 
considering  that  the  notice  was  given  only  yesterday  evening. 
Mrs.  Barns  &  Miss  Betsey  [her  sister]  are  very  well,  in  respect 
to  health.  They  request  me  to  give  their  Love  to  you  &  Mrs. 
Lockhart.  The  Child  is  also  very  well,  &  seems  to  be  in  a  very 
thriving  condition,  as  I  would  ever  wish  to  see  one  of  his  age — I 
propose  calling  in  my  return,  &  bringing  them  all  down  with 
me  together,  but  I  have  not  yet  got  their  promise; — however 
I  will  bring  them  along  if  possible.  The  Boys  &  I,  also  my 
brother107  are  well.  We  have  stood  the  Cold  to  admiration 
hitherto,  &  I  hope  will. 

Mr.  Turner  is  anxious  to  have  two  hands  to  saw,  to  wit  Peter 
&  Boson  four  or  five  days  for  the  present,  Just  to  saw  out  his 
stuff  for  the  pannels  of  his  Doors  &c  and  as  he  is  so  obliging  to 
us,  I  wish  to  oblige  him,  &  I  hope  it  will  make  no  great  Differ- 
ence to  let  them  go  that  long.  Should  you  think  so  too,  you  will 
send  them. 

The  flax,  you  may  rely  on  it,  is  entirely  cut  off  by  the  frost; 
for  I  never  saw  it  freeze  much  harder.  The  ground  will  require 
to  be  plowed  &  sowed  again.  Mr.  Turner  thinks  he  can  help  us 
to  seed,  &  says  it  is  very  good — you  will  also  try  Cap*.  Ryan, 
should  he  not  have  enough  to  spare,  for  we  should  make  a 
poor  shift  without  flax. 

I  find  the  university  will  be  about  an  100  miles  from  Here. 
I  hope  therefore  to  get  home  in  Time. 

All  I  have  now  to  request,  my  dear  Girl,  is,  that  you  en- 
deavour to  keep  your  mind  as  easy  under  your  Difficulties  as 
possible.  We  must  not  expect  to  pass  thro'  Life  without  rubs,  & 
the  better  &  the  more  cheerfully  we  bear  them,  the  less  they  will 
hurt  us.  Commit  yourself  to  God,  &  aim  at  contentment.  If 
others  are  discontented  it  is  no  reason  that  you  &  I  should  be 
so  too.  The  fretful  are  properly  self-punnishers.  It  would  there- 
fore be  wrong  to  be  angry  with  them. — They  suffer  enough. 
God  almighty  bless  you  my  Dear  Girl — My  Brother  &  the  boys 

107  Apparently  William  Pettigrew  of  South  Carolina  had  been  to  see 
Charles.  See  William  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  27,  1795,  in  this 
volume,  p.  144,  in  which  William  announces  his  safe  arrival  home. 

142  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

send  their  Love  &  best  respects  back  to  you — I  am  with  very 
great  esteem  &  regard  your  Loving  husband,  (with  Compli- 
ments to  Mrs.  Lockhart) 

Charles  Pettigrew 

— Sunday  evening  10  o'Clock — 
— In  haste — 


Mrs.  Mary  Pettigrew 


Honor'd  by 

Mr.  Turner 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Orange  County  University108  5th  April  1795 
Dear  Father 

Permit  me  to  say  there  is  nothing  I  undertake  with  as  much 
real  pleasure  as  wrighting  to  you  which  is  a  duty  I  owe  as  a 
son  for  the  tender  affections  you  have  had  in  raising  me  up  to 
this  period  of  life,  and  I  hope  by  our  good  conduct  and  be- 
haviour to  make  a  double  compensation  for  all  your  cares  and 
trouble  concerning  us. 

We  are  both  well  at  present,  the  splean  is  much  as  usual  but 
I  am  about  to  use  a  method  which  I  am  in  hopes  will  be  of 
some  benifit,  which  is  starroot  steept  in  spirits  that  I  am  to 
take  twice  or  three  times  a  day  which  is  said  to  be  very  good. 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  Kimbel  are  kind.109  I  like  my  teachers  Mr.  Rex  and 
Mr.  Herras  [Harris]  very  well.  I  have  got  a  quire  of  paper  and 
a  paper  of  inkpowder,  I  have  not  got  my  shoes  halfsoaled  yet, 
as  shew  makers  are  very  scarce  at  present  but  I  expect  one  in 
town  shortly. 

We  are  now  going  through  the  grammar  and  have  had  a  great 
many  of  the  notes  to  learn,  and  the  rules  to  pars  which  makes  it 
midling  difficult,  but  We  are  almost  through  it,  and  have  had 

108  Charles  Pettigrew  entered  his  two  sons,  John  and  Ebenezer,  in  the 
University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill,  Orange  County,  in  March, 

109  John  and  Ebenezer  at  first  boarded  with  the  Kimbels  instead  of  living 
in  the  dormitory.  Wall,  "Ebenezer  Pettigrew,"  13. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  143 

but  three  Scholars  since  I  came,  but  I  expect  ther[e]  will  be 
five  or  six  by  the  latter  part  of  this  week ;  I  hear  no  strange  news 
except  that  Colonel  [Joel]  Lane  in  Rolley  [Raleigh]  is  dead,  do 
not  recollect  an  [y]  thing  more  at  present. 

We  both,  give  our  love  to  our  mother  and  grandmother,  and 
to  all  that  ask  after  us.  brother  Ebby  sends  his  love  to  Miss  Mary 
Turner  also, 

We  remain  your  dutiful  Sons, 
John  &  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

NB  I  saw  Mr.  Daniel  who  told  me  you  staid  at  his  house  untill 
the  evening  and  that  his  wife  and  you  wer[e]  intimate  ac- 
quaintance he  also  said  he  was  going  to  send  his  Son  to  School 
and  board  him  at  Mr.  Kimbels  but  he  has  not  sent  him  yet. 

The  10th  Day  of  Thermidor  anno  Domini  1795 

Chapel-hill  7th.  Ap1.  1795 
The  Revd.  Mr.  Pettigrew 
Near  Edenton 
Bertie  County 
By  Post 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew  UNC 

April  8th  1795— Wednesday. 
My  dear  Polly 

My  suit  has  not  yet  come  on,110  nor  am  I  certain  whether  it 
will  my  [sic]  this  Term — I  am  very  well,  &  hope  you  are  equally 
so — you  will  receive  this  by  way  of  Mr.  Bryan's — I  send  it  by 
Doctor  Ramcke — a  while  ago,  I  purchased  a  piece  of  Linen  at 
auction — I  think  it  good  enough  for  your  humble  servant,  should 

110  Charles  Pettigrew  became  involved  in  the  management  of  his  wife's 
property.  He  sued  Cornelius  Ryan  for  a  debt  Cornelius's  deceased  father, 
George  Ryan,  had  owed  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew,  the  elder  Ryan's  sister- 
in-law.  District  Court  Records,  Edenton  District,  Records  of  the  Superior 
Court,  State  Archives,  April  5,  1795,  in  the  1794  records  and  two  documents 
dated  April  9,  1795,  in  the  1795  records,  hereinafter  cited  as  Edenton 
Superior  Court  Records.  The  case  was  finally  settled  in  1799  for  £44. 
Edenton  District,  Execution  Docket,  April  1794-April  1800,  October  term, 
1799,  entry  No.  54,  George  Ryan's  Admr.  by  George  Lockhart's  Exor. 
By  a  North  Carolina  statute  of  1777,  Edenton  was  one  of  the  court  towns 
where  court  was  to  be  held  twice  yearly. 

144  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

you  think  proper  to  compliment  him  with  less  or  more  of  it — 
Judge  Ashe  is  very  well,  &  promises  to  honor  us  with  a  Call, 
next  week,  but  I  shall  be  home  before  then,  and  should  be  glad 
that  the  Canoe111  were  sent  over  very  early  on  monday  morning, 
as  I  wish  to  take  over  some  Salt  with  me — With  love  to  Mrs. 
Lockhart,  I  am  my  Dear  Wife 

Your  affectionate  husband 
Charles  Pettigrew 

NB.  If  you  can — visit  Mrs.  Bryan? 


Mrs.  Mary  Pettigrew 


Favor'd  by 

Doctor  Ramcke 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
I  should  be  glad  you  would  send  over 
by  the  Canoe  a  Barrel  of  Cyder  to 
Mrs.  Rombough  for  vinegar 

William  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Abbeville  County  [S.C.]  27th.  April  1795 
Revd.  &  very  Dr.  Sir 

After  a  fatteaguing  Jurney  I  arrived  Safe  at  home  on  the 
2d.  of  this  instant,  &  had  the  happiness  to  find  my  famaly  in 
health, — But  got  the  Mellancholy  account  of  My  Sister  in  laws 
death  (Mrs.  Finley)  who  died  a  few  days  before  my  return.  Her 
complaint  was  supose'd  to  be  consumtive.  She  live'd  but  a  few 
days  after  being  confined  to  bead.  Nothing  meterial  has  turn'd 
up  Since  I  saw  you, —  the  Georgia  Spaculation  has  not  met  with 
the  approbation  of  Congress  &  of  Consequence  will  not  Suckseed 
at  present,  So  that  my  Prospects  from  that  quorter  are  at  an 

111  Various  means  of  water  transportation  were  needed  to  cross  from 
Edenton  to  the  Pettigrew  lands  on  the  south  side  of  Albemarle  Sound. 
Letters  in  this  volume  contain  references  to  canoes,  ferrymen,  sudden 
dangerous  storms,  and  delays  due  to  bad  weather  (one  crossing  mentioned 
took  five  hours). 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  145 

I  intend  moveing  in  the  faul  from  whare  I  now  live  but  am 
altogather  undetermined  to  what  part  of  the  world;  a  new 
Country  is  an  object  with  me  bouth  on  the  account  of  health  & 
precuring  land  for  my  little  Boys  for  I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that 
Land  will  be  the  principal  object  in  this  Country  in  a  very  few 
years  [.] 

I  injoied  a  good  degree  of  health  after  we  parted  till  I  got 
home  but  I  was  taken  with  a  bad  cold  Soon  after  which  has 
held  me  almost  ever  Since  indeed  my  famaly  have  all  had  it  very 
ill  but  we  are  gitting  better  of  it.  I  call'd  by  Mrs.  Witherspoons 
found  and  left  them  well  but  was  very  little  the  better  for  ride- 
ing  so  fare  out  of  my  way  &c  [.] 

I  have  Seen  all  our  friends  Since  I  came  home  thay  are  hearty 
&  nothing  new  amongst  them  each  professes  a  desire  to  see  you 
which  I  would  be  very  happy  you  would  gratify  &  I  think  it  in 
your  Power  &c[.]  My  Louisa  Joins  with  me  in  presenting  our 
best  wishes  to  you  &  Sister  may  your  happiness  and  Friendship 
for  each  other  increase  with  your  years  till  time  has  wore  you 
out  &  you  have  no  further  ralish  for  the  transitory  injoyments 
of  time  and  fully  Prepare'd  for  entering  into  that  happiness  that 
await  the  Just[.] 

you  will  Please  give  my  Compliments  to  Mrs.  Lockheart  your 
Sons  &  all  who  think  of  inquering  for  me[.] 

I  hope  you  will  write  to  me  by  all  oppertunitys  as  it  will  ever 
be  a  real  Pleasure  to  me  to  hear  of  the  welfare  of  yourself 
Sister  &  Famaly. 

I  hope  you  will  beleve  me  to  be  with 
the  truest  Esteam  your 
affectinate  Brother 
Wm.  Pettigrew 

NB  Derect  your  Litters  to  the  post  office  at  Cambidge  other 
ways  96  [Ninety-six,  South  Carolina] 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:]112 

This  may  Certify  that  I  was  present  at  the  taking  a  great 
part  of  the  subscriptions,  &  that  no  Deception  or  Collusion  was 
used  or  permitted  to  be  used,  but  that  they  were  fairly  taken — 

112  This  notation  is  unrelated  to  the  letter  and  was  probably  drafted  about 
1800  during  the  Biggs  controversy  on  the  first  piece  of  paper  at  hand. 

146  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

And  this  I  enjoined  on  those  who  superintended  the  business 
when  I  was  not  present — 


The  Revd.  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Bertie  County 

North  Carolina 

For  the  postoffice  in  Edenton 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Orange  County  University  May  4th.  1795. 
Dear  Father, 

This  being  a  day  of  rest  I  thought  there  was  nothing  I  could 
engage  in  that  would  give  me  so  much  pleasure  as  in  wrighting 
to  so  good  a  Father,  which  I  conceive  is  the  most  we  can  add 
to  your  happiness  now,  with  close  attention  to  our  studies,  and 
hope  you  may  never  have  to  say  that  you  wish  you  had  never 
had  a  Son,  as  I  dare  say  many  have,  but  to  the  contrary  I  hope 
we  shall  live  to  be  a  pleasure  to  you  in  time.  We  have  been 
as  well  as  common  except  the  splean  which  is  as  bad  as  ever, 
untill  within  this  few  days  I  think  it  is  some  better,  I  swing  by 
my  hands  every  morning  and  knight ;  also  have  been  taking  the 
Steel  Dust  steept  in  Brandy  for  better  than  a  week  but  cannot 
perceive  whither  it  has  done  me  any  good  or  not  yet ;  last  week 
I  was  troubled  very  much  with  a  griping  but  I  am  quite  clear 
of  it  now  and  am  in  hopes  I  shall  be  able  to  give  a  better  account 
of   it   the   next  time   I   wright. 

I  shall  inform  you  of  something  that  may  perhaps  seem 
strange  at  first,  that  is  Mr.  Kimbel  is  going  to  move  to  Caintucky 
and  that  we  shall  have  to  board  at  commons  though  he  is  not 
to  sett  off  untill  the  first  of  September,  but  he  says  that  he  and 
Mrs.  Kimbel  are  going  from  home  and  will  not  return  in  less  than 
a  Month :  and  that  his  other  business  is  so  that  he  cannot 
attend  to  boarders,  and  he  intends  if  he  can  to  get  Mr.  Taylor 
to  board  us  if  he  will  trust  you  untill  you  come  up  as  he  generally 
has  a  quarter  or  half  at  entrance,  he  is  not  at  home  at  present 
if  he  had  been  I  should  have  known  whither  he  would  have 
taken  us  or  not ;  he  went  away  a  day  or  two  before  I  knew  any 
thing  of  this,  and  I  don't  expect  him  back  in  less  than  eight  or 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  147 

ten  days  but  I  dont  doubt  he  will  comply  with  the  offer.  I  expect 
you  will  be  up  about  the  end  of  August,  or  the  first  of  September 
however  it  will  be  necessary  you  should  come  by  that  time,  on 
sundry  occasions,  first  that  Mr.  Kimbel  will  be  going  away  and 
will  want  to  settle  with  you  for  the  bed  and  bedcloathes  which 
he  says  he  will  let  us  have  untill  that  time,  and  also  for  our 
washing  which  Mrs.  Kimbel  says  she  will  have  done  at  the  rates 
of  three  pounds  a  year,  and  I  suppose  we  shall  have  to  take  a 
room  in  the  Colledge  which  will  amount  to  5  dollars  a  year  each. 
I  for  my  part  am  very  sorry  we  did  not  board  at  commons 
first,  I  thought  there  was  no  certainty  nor  regularity  in  such 
Cabbins:  there  is  not  one  Student  except  Mr.  Daniels  Son  and 
ourselve  but  what  board  at  Commons.  Mr.  Yergans  family  was 
taken  sickly  and  his  two  boarders  that  he  had  boards  now  at 
the  Colledge.  I  believe  there  is  21  Studying  Latin,  and  5  or 
six  English.  Mrs.  Kimbel  has  been  very  sick  this  few  days  and 
I  have  been  obliged  to  stay  at  Mr.  Puckits  ther[e]  being  but 
one  room  in  the  house.  He  has  not  done  anything  attall  to  the 
house  that  he  told  you  he  was  going  to  finish  and  has  advertis'd 
his  lot  for  sale. 

Genral  Dave  [Davie]113  and  some  others  of  the  Trustees  were 
here  about  a  fortnit  ago,  and  he  told  me  that  he  intended  to 
wright  to  you  to  come  up  and  exammine  [sic]  the  Students  and 
get  a  place  for  us  in  the  Colledge,  as  there  is  to  be  an  examina- 
tion and  vacation  of  one  week,  and  that  is  to  set  in  on  the  first 
monday  after  the  tenth  day  of  July,  but  I  expect  that  the 
wether  will  be  so  excessively  warm  that  you  cannot  come  up 
then,  I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  if  you  intended  going  to 
Philidelphia  this  sum[m]er114  if  you  do  I  sup[p]ose  perhaps 
that  would  intefere  with  the  concern.  We  are  now  in  the  Cordeiry 
[Corderius]  and  I  think  we  both  understand  more  of  it  than  we 
ever  did,  the  masters  are  very  capable  of  their  business,  I  hope 
we   shall   get  perty  far  advanced   in   Cornelius   nepos   by  the 

113  William  Richardson  Davie,  a  veteran  of  the  Revolution,  was  a  promi- 
nent politician  in  the  state  following  independence;  he  served  as  governor 
in  1798-1799.  Davie  led  the  Federalist  efforts  in  the  1789  General  Assembly 
which  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina. 
Ashe,  Biographical  History,  VI,  188-196;  Lefler  and  Newsome,  North 
Carolina,  247-248. 

114  Charles  Pettigrew  was  to  have  been  consecrated  a  bishop  at  the  1795 
session  in  Philadelphia  of  the  General  Convention  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 
See  the  Reverend  Doctor  William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  July  6,  1795, 
and  Charles  Pettigrew  to  the  Reverend  Doctor  William  White,  September  5, 
1795,  in  this  volume,  pp.  156,  162. 

148  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

examination,  we  have  four  boys  in  the  class  with  us.  We  are 
very  much  in  want  of  some  English  Books,  we  read  every 
Saturday  fournoon.  We  have  only  Saturday  evening  and  Sunday 
to  refresh  ourselves;  before  sunrise  in  the  morning  we  have  to 
attend  prayers  and  study  untill  eight,  &  then  eat  brakefast  and 
go  in  again  at  nine,  study  untill  twelve,  we  dine  and  go  in  at 
two,  we  study  untill  five,  then  we  have  nothing  appointed  for 
us  to  do  untill  next  morning:  On  Sunday  we  have  pray[e]rs  in 
the  morning  as  usual  at  twelve  we  have  a  Sermon  re[a]d,  and  at 
four  we  are  questioned  uppon  religus  questions.  The  books  I 
reckon  we  most  want  is  the  Pantheon  and  some  Roman  Histories. 
As  soon  as  I  consult  Mr.  Taylor,  I  will  let  you  [know]  how  it 
is,  I  should  be  glad  you  would  not  be  uneasy  about  it  for  I 
shall  do  the  best  I  can.  I  wrote  you  the  sixth  of  last  month  and 
have  been  waiting  with  great  impatence  for  an  answer,  as  I 
supose  mine  has  reached  home  long  ago,  the  next  time  I  wright 
I  shall  acquaint  you  of  some  particulars  we  shall  want. 

Please  to  give  our  duty  to  our  Mother  and  Grandmother,  to 
our  Aunt  and  Cousins,  Mrs.  Barns,  Miss  Betsy,  and  every  one 
that  asks  after  us, 

We  remain  your  dutiful  Sons, 
John  &  Ebenezer  Pettigrew. 

NB  You  will  recieve  [sic]  a  letter  from  Mr.  Kimbal  inclosed  in 

NB  I  received  you[r]  letter  last  knigh[t]  by  the  Post  and  had 
not  time  to  wright  another,  the  Post  going  back  to  day. 


The  Revd.  Mr.  Pettigrew. 

Near  Edenton, 

Bertie  County. 

By  Post. 

Robert  Johnston  Miller  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Whitehaven  6th.  May  1795. 
Reverend  and  dear  Sir, 

I  have  the   Satisfaction  to   inform  you   that  your  esteemed 
favour  of  march  last  come  Safe  to  my  hand.  And  I  have  reason 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  149 

to  hope  that  your  pieous  wishes  and  charitable  suppositions 
will  be  verified  in  the  Revd.  Mr.  Dent,  although  I  have  not  had  an 
opportunity  of  a  personal  acquainance  with  him,  as  yet,  but  those 
who  have  assured  me  that  he  is  generally  esteemed  as  a  man 
of  piety  and  learning,  which  to  us  in  our  present  Situation  is, 
I  hope,  no  Small  acquisition. 

The  Situation  of  the  Lutheran  Clergy  in  this  quarter  in  my 
opinion,  demands  immediate  attention,  they  have,  since  my  last 
to  you,  lost  their  Senior  member  the  Revcl.  Mr.  A.  Nussman  a 
truly  worthy,  learned  and  Godly  man,  although  bred  a  Fran- 
cisian  \_sic~],  some  of  them  have  expressed  a  desire  of  sending 
foreward  a  member  of  their  body  to  our  Convention  in  order  to 
form  Some  bonds  of  coalescency,  and  I  have  reason  to  believe 
that  should  such  a  circumstance  take  place,  and  the  end  accom- 
plished with  propriety  that  it  would  be  beneficial  to  both  parties, 
but  of  this  you  would  be  a  much  better  Judge  of,  were  you  to 
visit  this  quarter  in  your  official  character,  and  you  will  permit 
me  to  hope  that  the  period  is  not  far  distant. 

I  beg  you  to  believe,  Dear  Sir,  that  it  gave  me  the  Sincerest 
pleasure  to  hear  how  happy  you  have  been  in  your  Selection  of  a 
companion  for  your  remaining  days  on  earth,  and  the  wish  of 
my  heart  is,  that  they  may  be  many  and  fraught  with  all  those 
pleasures  that  the  love  of  God,  and  the  congenial  affection  and 
friendship  of  such  a  partner  can  inspire,  I  beg  the  favour  of  you 
present  my  humble  respects  to  her  and  my  kindest  wishes  for 
her  health  and  happiness. 

And  as  for  myself  and  flock,  I  have  abundant  reason  to  be 
thankful  to  God,  for  health  of  body  and  peace  of  mind,  although 
my  progress  in  the  knowledge,  love,  and  service  of  Him  is  far 
too  torpid,  but  with  Some  of  my  charge  at  least,  I  hope  it  is 
otherwise,  and  may  God  of  his  infinite  mercy  grant  that  it  may 
soon  be  generally  So.  The  return  from  the  Register  of  Baptisms 
from  Easter  nin[e]ty  four  [1794]  to  Easter  nin  [e]  ty  five  [1795] 
is  eighty  five  infants  and  nine  adults,  and  the  Deaths  are  three 
venerable  and  Godly  old  men  from  eighty  seven  to  nin[e]ty 
five  years  of  age,  one  woman  of  about  twenty  three  or  four  years 
of  age  and  her  infant  of  a  few  days  old  both  inter  [r]ed  in  one 
coffin,  and  a  man  about  forty  six  years  of  age  Son  to  one  of  the 
old  men  named  above.  As  I  suppose  you  are  to  attend  the  general 
Convention  in  New-York  this  fall,  and  the  deputies  from  ours, 
to  acknowledge  our  acceptance  of  the  general  constitution  and 
to  represent  us  there  will  draw  away  a  majority  of  our  members 

150  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

and  thereby  prevent  us  from  meeting  in  Convention  for  this  year, 
therefore  I  shall  not  attend  unless  I  receive  information  that  I 
am  mistaken  in  Such  a  Supposition,  Should  that  be  the  case 
I  beg  you  will  take  the  earliest  opportunity  to  give  me  infor- 
mation thereof.  We  Suffer  much  for  a  sufficient  supply  of  prayer 
Books  here,  and  its  a  great  bar  to  uniformity  in  our  public  assem- 
blies, in  the  outward  mode  of  worship,  and  I  sincerely  wish  that 
some  effectual  means  could  be  devised  to  remedy  this  evil. 
I  am 

my  dear  and  Reverend 


your  Son  and  very  aff  ectionat  [e] 

Friend  in  the  Gospel  R  J  Miller 


The  Right  Revd.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Bishop-Elect  of  the  Protestant 

Episcopal  Church  in  the  State 

of  North  Carolina, 

Bertie  County 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Orange  County,  University  May  25  [17]  95. 
Dr.  Father, — 

We  received  your  affectionate  letter  about  three  weeks  ago, 
and  was  extremely  glad  to  hear  that  you  had  got  home  safe, 
and  that  all  the  family  were  well.  We  are  both  extremely  sorry 
upon  Mr.  Bryans  account,  but  if  he  should  not  be  spar'd  any 
longer  We  are  in  hopes  he  will  go  to  a  much  better  world  than 
this.  We  have  been  midling  hearty,  except  the  splean  which  is  as 
bad  ever ;  it  is  a  good-ways  round  my  knavle  [sic] .  I  do  not  know 
how  it  will  end,  if  I  do  not  do  something  more  than  I  have  yet, 
and  shortly,  I  have  been  taking  steeldust  but  I  dont  suppose  long 
enoug[h]  to  have  done  me  any  good,  it  is  steeped  in  brandy, 
and  the  brandy  is  so  dear,  that  I  cannot  afford  to  buy  it,  it  is 
5  shillings  a  quart. 

I  shall  now  inform  you  of  something  that  will  perhaps  seem 
strange,  that  is  that  brother  Ebenzer  &  myself  now  stay  at  the 
Colledge,  and  bord  with   Mr.   Taylor;   we   came   here   about  a 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  151 

fortknight  ago,  our  reasons  for  moving  are  these  that  Mr.  &  Mrs. 
Kimbal  are  going  a  distance  from  home,  and  do  not  expect  to 
return  in  a  good  while ;  they  do  not  expect  to  keep  house  when 
they  return,  but  they  expect  to  set  off  for  Caintuck  about  the 
first  of  September.  We  have  had  a  bed  and  beadcloaths  of  him 
which  he  said  he  would  let  us  have  cheap  because  it  was  not 
in  his  power  to  keep  us,  and  that  he  would  settle  with  you  when 
you  came  up.  We  have  got  Mrs.  Puckit  to  wash  our  Cloaths  on 
the  same  terms  that  Mrs.  Kimbal  did,  and  Mrs.  Puckit  is  nex[t] 
door  neighbour,  so  that  is  very  convenient. 

Mr.  Taylor  generally  has  a  quarter  or  one  half  at  entrance, 
but  when  I  spoke  to  him  he  seemed  very  willing  to  trust  you 
untill  September.  Roomrent  five  dollars  each.  I  think  it  will  be 
highly  necessary  you  should  come  up  about  that  time,  that  you 
may  settle  with  Mr.  Kimbal  &  Mr.  Taylor  that  is  by  the  last  of 
august  or  the  first  of  September.  Mr.  Kerr115  [sic]  said  he 
thought  it  best  that  we  should  come  to  the  Colledge  to  stay  & 
this  made  us  come  sooner  than  we  should,  for  this  reason  that 
Mrs.  Kimbal  was  sick  and  there  being  but  one  room  in  the  house 
we  were  obliged  to  go  to  Mr.  Puckits  and  sometimes  at  Mr. 
Kimbals,  this  manner  of  living  became  very  tiresome  to  us  & 
we  therefore  concluded  to  move  to  the  Colledge  his  Child  was 
taken  very  sick  at  the  same  time  and  died. 

Genral  Dave  [Davie]  &  some  others  of  the  Trustes  were  here 
about  a  month  ago,  and  he  told  me  that  he  intended  to  wright 
you  to  come  up  and  examine  the  students.  As  there  is  to  be  an 
Examination  and  vacation  of  one  week  which  will  set  in  on 
the  13  of  July,  we  should  be  extremely  glad  if  you  could  come 
up,  but  I  expect  the  weather  will  be  so  extremely  warm  that 
you  cannot  come  up.  We  should  be  extremely  glad  to  know 
whither  you  intended  going  to  Philidelphia  this  summer  or  not. 
We  are  both  in  Cordeiry  [Corderius]  at  present  &  I  think 
we  have  learnt  more  Latin  since  we  have  been  here  than  we 

115  David  Ker  was  a  Presbyterian  clergyman  who  came  from  Dublin,  Ire- 
land, to  the  United  States  in  1791.  He  preached  in  Fayetteville  before 
being  named  presiding  professor  at  the  new  university.  After  a  short  stay, 
however,  he  changed  his  profession  to  law  and  migrated  to  Mississippi. 
Foote,  Sketches,  533-534;  Kemp  P.  Battle,  History  of  the  University  of 
North  Carolina  from  Its  Beginning  to  the  Death  of  President  Swain,  1789- 
1868,  Volume  I;  From  1868-1912,  Volume  II  (Raleigh:  Edwards  and 
Broughton,  2  volumes,  1907,  1912),  I,  61,  104-105,  hereinafter  cited  as 
Battle,  History  of  the  University.  Battle  drew  heavily  on  the  Pettigrew 
letters  for  his  descriptions  of  student  life  in  the  opening  years  of  the 

152  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

ever  did  before,  we  have  four  boys  besides  ourselves  in  a  class 
along  with  us  who  are  midling  attentive. 

A  singing  school  will  begin  next  Saturday  which  I  have  entered 
for  one  quarter.  Brother  Ebenezer  has  not  for  this  reason  that 
we  are  very  much  in  want  of  some  money,  we  have  but  two 
dollars  and  a  half  now,  we  had  a  great  many  things  to  buy 
more  than  we  thougt  we  should  have  had,  you  may  be  shure 
we  have  not  spent  it  foolishly.  We  should  be  very  glad  if  you 
would  wright  us  shortly  and  enclose  a  forty  shilling  bill  or  two 
which  I  dont  doubt  will  arrive  safe  and  that  perhaps  will  last 
us  untill  you  come  up.  I  have  not  time  to  mention  particularly 
some  things  which  I  wish  you  to  bring  up  with  you  when  you 
come  concerning  some  bedcloaths,  and  English  books ;  but  I  will 
wright  shortly  &  mention  them  particularly. 

We  have  wrote  but  one  letter  since  we  have  been  here,  before 
this,  you  may  perhaps  have  thought  they  were  miscarried.  I 
wrote  a  good  many  to  send  but  something  continually  prevented, 
I  remember  nothing  more  at  present  but  that  you  would  give 
our  compliments  to  our  Mother  &  Grandmother  &  every  one 
that  asks  respectfully  after  us.  We  remain  your  dutiful  Sons 

John,  &  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

NB  you  paid  12/2  for  the  letter 

you  wrote,  and  they  made  me  pay  as  much  more. 


To  the  Revd  Mr.  Pettigrew. 

Near  Edenton 

Bertie  County 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Rev.  Dr.  William  White*         a&h 

Bertie,  Edenton  District,  9  June  1795 
Right  Reverend  &  dear  Sir, 

It  was  thought  advisable  at  our  Episcopal  Convention  in  this 
State,  for  last  year,  to  frame  a  Constitution  for  the  particular 
government  of  the  Church  in  this  State,  which  was  accordingly 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  153 

done.  By  the  1st.  Article  of  said  Constitution,  The  Church  is 
denominated  'The  protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  state  of 
North  Carolina."  The  2d.  Article  says,  'There  shall  be  a  Bishop 
in  said  Church, — who  shall  be  elected  by  ballot,  and  that  two 
thirds  of  the  Members  present  in  convention  shall  be  a  Majority 
for  that  purpose.  ["] 

Having  finished  the  Constitution,  agreeably  to  this  2d.  Article, 
the  Convention  thought  it  also  advisable,  to  elect  one  of  her 
clerical  Members,  &  to  recommend  him  for  consecration  to  the 
Office  of  a  Bishop.  But  the  distances  at  which  the  Clergy  and 
Laity,  who  composed  the  Convention,  live  from  each  other,  being 
so  remote  as  to  deny  them  such  a  personal  acquaintance,  as 
would  Justify  their  adopting  that  form  of  recommendation  pre- 
scribed &  enjoined  by  the  general  Constitution,  they  laid  it 
aside,  and  appointed  a  Committee  to  draw  up  one,  such  as  they 
could  conscientiously  &  with  propriety  subscribe.  This  Recom- 
mendation convention  adopted;  but  (as  I  am  the  person,  on 
whom  the  Lot  fell)  I  am  Affraid  that  my  Right  Reverend 
Fathers  may  not  think  fit  to  admit  such  a  deviation  from  the 
general  Canon,  &  that  the  Convention,  at  Your  City,  in  Septr. 
next,  may  refuse  to  rescind  or  alter  the  form  already  prescribed 
for  that  purpose.  Should  such  be  the  Case  my  feelings  would  be 
very  sensibly  hurt  on  the  Occasion.  Permit  me  therefore,  Right 
Reverend  Father,  to  request  your  Opinion,  and  advice  in  this 

The  Recommendation  of  our  Convention,  I  have  thought  fit 
to  send  you  a  Copy  of,  on  the  3d.  page  of  my  Letter,  that  you  may 
be  the  better  able  to  make  up  your  mind  on  the  subject — I  could 
add  a  Testimonial  or  Certificate  from  the  good  people  of  the 
District  of  Edenton,  where  I  have  lived  &  preached  now  about 
twenty  years,  should  you  think  it  necessary. 

I  should  be  happy  to  be  informed  of  the  particular  Qualifica- 
tions that  may  be  required,  or  what  kind  of  Examination  I 
should  be  required  to  undergo.  I  must  beg  your  pardon  for  not 
writing  soonner.  But  as  our  Convention  has  enjoined  my  attend- 
ance at  the  General  Convention  in  Sept1".,  at  Philadelphia,  should 
you  think  proper  to  encourage  me,  I  may  have  it  in  my  power  to 

154  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

plead  something  in  extinuation  of  my  too  apparent  negligence. 
A  Line  in  Answer  to  this  will  be  exteemed  a  very  great  favor 
conferred  on  Right  Reverend  &  Dr.  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient 
and  humble  Serv*. 
Charles  Pettigrew 

We  the  subscribers  having  met  in  Convention  at  Tarborough, 
in  North  Carolina,  on  the  20th  Day  of  May  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  &  ninety  four,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the  de- 
clining situation  of  the  protestant  episcopal  Church  in  this 
state,  and  having  chosen  the  Revd.  Charles  Pettigrew  as  a 
person  fit  to  be  our  Bishop,  &  worthy  to  be  recommended  for 
consecration  to  that  holy  Office; — But  being  sensible  that  the 
great  Distance  at  which  the  Laity  as  well  as  the  Clergy  of  this 
State  live  from  each  other  deprives  us  of  sufficient  personal 
acquaintance  with  one  another  to  subscribe  a  Testimonial  in  the 
words  prescribed  by  the  general  Convention  of  the  protestant 
episcopal  Church  have  thought  it  necessary  &  proper  to  make 
some  deviation  therefrom,  which  we  presume  to  hope  will  be  no 
obstacle  to  our  laudable  pursuits.  We  therefore  do  hereby  recom- 
mend to  be  consecrated  to  the  Office  of  a  Bishop  the  said  Rever- 
end Charles  Pettigrew;  whom,  from  his  morallity,  Religious 
principles,  piety  of  Life, — from  his  general  reputation  in  a 
clerical  Character, — from  the  personal  knowledge  we  have  of 
him,  &  from  his  sufficiency  in  good  Learning,  and  soundness  in 
the  faith,  WE  are  induced  to  believe  worthy  of  being  conse- 
crated to  that  important  Office, — We  hereby  promise  &  engage 
to  receive  him  as  such  when  canonically  consecrated  &  invested 
therewith,  and  to  render  that  canonical  Obediance  which  we 
believe  to  be  necessary  to  the  due  &  proper  discharge  of  so 
important  a  Trust  in  The  Church  of  Christ.  And  we  now  address 
the  Right  Reverend  Bishops  in  the  Several  United-States,  pray- 
ing their  united  assistance  in  consecrating  this  our  said  Brother 
&  canonically  investing  him  with  the  Apostolic  Office  &  powers. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers 


— In  Testimony  whereof  we  hereunto  subscribe  our  Names  the 
Day  &  year  above  written. 

The  Reverend 


Nathaniel  Blount 
James  L.  Wilson 
Joseph  Gurley 
Solomon  Hailing 
Rob*.  Johnston  Miller 

of  the  Clergy 

A.  D.       \ 

116  M.  DJ 

John  Leigh  M 
James  Guion 
William  Clements 
R.  Whyte     ) 
Ben.  Woods  / 
Joseph  Perkins 
L.  Desseaux 
William  Grimes 
Robert  Godley 


The  Right  Reverend  Doctor  White 

at  Philadelphia 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

A  transcript  of  this  Letter  &  recommendation  was 

sent  me  &  an  answer  Obtained — 


Invoice  for  Eighteen  Casks  of  Rice 


[June  26,  1795] 

Invoice  of  18  Casks  of  Rice  delivered  for  Mr.  Samuel  Dickinson 
belonging  to  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew — 


1  __  589cw 

10  —  539LW 

2  —  588 

11  —  554 

3  —  566 

12  —  551 

4  —  536 

13  _  564 

5  —  569 

14  —  564 

6  —  554 

15  —  561 

This  should  read  Isaac  Guion.  See  footnote  99,  p.  131. 

156  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

7  _    533  16  —    589 

8  —    596  17  —    561 

9  _     551  18  —     554 

5082  5037 



Thos.  Trotter 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

The  Rice  which  Dr.  Dickinson  cheated  me  out  of  by  cunning, 
getting  it  for  3%  $  when  it  was  7  $  at  N.York 
P  [ettigrew] 

Receipted  Accts. 
&  Receipts 

18  Tierces  of 
Rice  I  was 
cheated  out  of 
by  Dr.  S.  D n. 

£  11119  nett 

Reverend  Doctor  William  White  to  Charles  Pettigrew         A&H 

Philad\,  July  6.  1795. 

Revd.  &  dear  Sir, 

I  rec(1.  your  Letter  of  June  9th.,  a  few  Days  ago;  &  give  it  as 
early  an  Answer,  as  is  consistent  with  a  Wish  I  entertained,  of 
communicating  ye  Contents  of  it  to  some  of  my  Brethren  in  this 

On  ye  reading  of  ye  Certificate  of  your  Convention,  ye  Idea  oc- 
curred to  me,  that  they  had  never  seen  ye  9th.  additional  Canon 

passed  in  N York,  in  Sepr:  1792,  which  is  as  follows:  "In 

regard  to  ye  first  Certificate  required  in  Favor  of  a  Bp :  elect  by  ye 
second  Canon  of  ye  last  general  Convention,  &  ye  Certificate  re- 
quired in  Faver  of  a  Candidate  for  Priests  or  Deacons  Orders, 
by  ye  6th.  Canon;  if  there  be  any  Members  of  ye  Bodies  respec- 
tively concerned,  who  have  not  ye  requisite  Knowlege  of  ye 
Parties,  such  Persons  may  prefer  yG  following  Declaration  to 
their  Signatures: 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  157 

"We  believe  ye  Testimony  contained  in  ye  above  Certificate;  & 

we  join  in  ye  Recommendation  of  A  B.  to  ye  Office  of ,  on 

sufficient  Evidence  offered  to  us,  of  ye  Facts  set  forth. 
"Provided,  that  in  ye  Case  of  a  Priest  or  Deacons,  two  at  least 
of  ye  standing  Committee  sign  ye  same,   as   being  personally 
acquainted  with  ye  Candidate." 

On  comparing  ye  Certificate  of  your  Convention  with  ye  2d. 
Canon  of  1789,  taken  in  Connection  with  that  recited,  it  appears 
to  me,  that  ye  Testimony  given  amounts,  as  to  Sense,  to  ye 
Testimony  required:  And  therefore  I  think  there  can  be  no 
Mistake  in  ye  Conjecture,  that  ye  Cannons  passed  in  N.  York  had 
not  reached  you,  &  that  this  only  is  ye  Cause  of  ye  Testimony's 
varying  in  Form. 

If  I  am  right  in  this  Supposition,  it  will  be  a  fit  Circumstance 
to  state  to  ye  Convention,  which,  it  is  expected,  will  be  assembled 
in  this  City,  on  ye  2d.  Tuesday  in  next  September.  It  would  be 
rash  in  me  to  undertake  to  say,  what  will  be  the  Determination 
of  that  Body  on  the  Point;  any  further,  than  that  we  may 
presume  on  their  entertaining  an  Inclination  to  do  whatever  is  in 
their  Power,  for  the  increasing  of  ye  Respectability  &  ye  pro- 
viding for  ye  further  Increase  of  our  Church. 

In  regard  to  Literature,  ye  Bps :  of  our  Church  have  pursued  ye 
same  Line  of  Conduct  as  that  of  ye  English  Bps,  towards  such  of 
us  as  went  to  England  for  Consecration.  That  is,  they  earnestly 
recommended,  that  due  Regard  should  be  paid  to  this  Qualifi- 
cation, in  ye  Choice  of  Bps;  but  from  Respect  to  the  Persons 
choson,  did  not  subject  them  to  an  Examination. 

With  Assurances  of  my  Dispesition  [sic]  to  promote  ye  Cause 
of  Religion  in  your  State;  With  my  best  Wishes  for  your  Use- 
fulness in  ye  Ministry;  &  at  ye  same  Time  hoping  to  see  you  at 
ye  ensuing  Convention,  I  am,  Revd.  Sir, 

Your  affte.  Brother, 
Wm:   White. 


Revd.  Charles  Pettigrew 

near  Edenton 

North  Carolina 

158  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Orange  County,  University.  July  7,  1795 

Dr.  Father ; — 

Your  two  letters  came  to  hand  safe,  one  last  week,  and  the 
other  this  week,  we  were  extrem[e]ly  glad  to  hear  that  you  got 
home  safe,  &  that  our  mother  and  the  family  were  well. 

I  heard  of  the  flux  &  small-pox  soon  after  your  return,  but 
have  heard  nothing  concerning  it  since,  so  that  I  suppose  it  is 
done. — 

I  have  continued  the  use  of  the  bark  &  snake-root,  as  men- 
tioned in  my  letter,  which  I  sent  by  the  mail  about  three  we[e]ks 
ago,  &  am  in  hopes  you  have  got  it  before  now.  You  wrote  me 
that  you  and  my  Mother  had  be[e]n  dreaming  that  you  saw  us 
sick;  but  I  am  glad  that  dreams  are  not  always  true;  and  that 
you  are  mistaken;  for  we  are  very  well,  &  have  been  so,  ever 
since  your  return,  it  was  remarked  the  other  day,  that  I  looked 
better  than  I  had  done  since  I  have  been  up  here.  I  think  the 
spleen  seems  softer  than  it  did,  and  not  so  far  round  me.  my 
appetite  is  very  good,  and  I  eat  very  harty,  &  my  Brother 
Ebenezer  also.  Mr.  Hegan  has  not  set  off  yet,  but  expects  to  set 
off  towards  the  latter  part  of  this  Month;  Mr.  Kimbal  has  de- 
clined going  untill  the  next  fall,  as  he  expects  there  will  be  some 
brickwork,  &  is  in  hopes  of  getting  imployment;  he  expects 
within  a  few  weeks  to  move  into  the  Town.  I  spoke  to  him  the 
other  day  concerning  his  bed,  whither  he  would  let  me  have 
it  untill  the  vacation  or  not;  he  said  that  he  would  let  us  have  it, 
but  did  not  say  upon  what  terms;  but  that  I  suppose  is  im- 
material at  present. 

We  are  now  both  in  Co[r]nelius  Nepos,  &  expect  we  shall  be  in 
Caesar,  by  the  vacation.  Mr.  Harris  &  Mr;  Kerr  [sic]  are  both 
very  well.  There  are  at  present  52  students  at  the  Coledge,  & 
all  dine  at  the  stewards  except,  five,  or,  six  who  stay  in  the 
neighborhood.  They  have  been  very  well  in  general,  except  four 
or  five,  who  have  had  the  ague  &  feever. 

I  think  it  would  be  best  to  send  the  boy  off  time  enough  to  get 
here  two  or  three  days  before  the  Vacation  takes  place,  that  the 
horses  might  rest  a  while.  I  suppose  the  vacation  will  set  in 
on  the  15th.  of  the  month,  but  I  will  write  you  more  particularly 
concerning  it.  I  recollect  nothing  more  at  present,  therefore 
please  to  give  our  duty  to  our  Mother,  our  compliments  to  our 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  159 

Grandmother,  and  also  to  Mr.  Bryan,  &  to  every  person  who 
asks  after  us  in  a  respectful  manner. 

Therefore  we  remain 
your  dutiful  Sons 
John  &  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 


The  Reverend 

Mr.  Pettigrew  By  the  Post. 

Bertie — 

To  be  left  at  the 

post  office 


Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew  UNC 

Wednesday  8th  July  1795 

My  dear  Girl, — 

It  seems  late  in  the  Day  for  you  &  me  to  write  love-letters  to 
one  another — I  must  however  send  you  one,  by  Luten  who  is  to 
be  here  tomorrow  or  next  Day,  by  way  of  a  Journal  of  my 
Travels  this  far. 

I  write  you  from  Mrs.  Barns's.  I  stayed  last  night  at  Mr. 
Stones  above  Windsor,  and  arrived  here  today  about  1  o'clock, 
— and  now  have  the  pleasure  to  inform  you  that  I  found  our 
Children  (God  bless  them!)  namely  Miss  Betsey  &  Mrs.  Barns, 
also  Master  Tommey  all  well,  and  nothing  now  is  wanting  but 
your  Company  to  make  us  not  only  well,  &  pleased,  but  quite 
happy — 

Mrs.  Barns  got  her  feet  wet  in  crossing  the  river  or  rather  the 
low  grounds,  last  thursday,  so  that  she  has  had  a  short  visit 
&  shake  from  the  hand  [of]  Mr.  Ague  &  fever — But,  thank  God, 
she  is  got  pretty  well  again,  &  has  a  pretty  good  apetite.  I  would 
recommend  a  little  physic  but  I  hate  to  make  well-people  Sick, 
and  particularly  my  friends, — so  that  I  will  put  it  off  untill  I 
return,  when  I  am  in  hopes  to  find  her  restored  to  a  confirmed 
state  of  health — but  should  she  seem  to  require  something  to 
cleanse  her  Stomach,  I  will  (if  she  should  be  agreed)  undertake 

160  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

to  be  her  Doctor — The  little  widow  got  her  feet  wet,  but  was  too 
hardy  to  recieve  [sic]  any  injury; — I  am  affraid  she  will  be  too 
tough  for  our  old  Cousin  Pugh — Don't  you  think  so?  Apropo[s], 
He  escorted  them  from  Acreys  home,  &  was  of  very  essential 
service  to  them,  which  lays  us  under  an  Obligation. 

Miss  Betsey  does  not  say  she  will  have  him  yet, — but  who 
can  tell  the  results? — a  constant  drop  will  wear  a  stone, — and 
even  homeliness  puts  on  the  form  of  comelyness,  if  not  of  beauty 
itself,  by  growing  familiar  to  us — This  I  dare  say  you  can  attest 
from  experience,  &  our  long  acquaintance  prior  to  our  happy 
union — 

The  little  Boy  continues  to  be  ducked,  &  to  grow  stout,  ruddy 
&  heavy. — I  almost  wish  when  I  look  at  him,  that  I  were  his 
father,  &  you  his  Mother.  But  it  is  I  hope  best  as  it  is:  I  am 
contented  to  have  no  more,  as  it  will  be  Easier  for  you  not  to 
have  any — 

I  feel  myself  quite  well,  and  our  horses  have  stood  it  to 
admiration,  particularly  the  Colt — I  give  him  nothing  to  carry 
but  Cambridge.  The  saddlebags  I  take  in  the  foot  of  the  Chair. 

I  have  either  left  my  Cay  in  the  Desk,  or  lost  it. — Pray  en- 
quire for  it. 

Mrs.  Barns  &  Miss  Betsey  present  their  Love  &  Duty  to  their 
Grandmother,  &  to  yourself,  as  their  Aunt. — And  now  what  re- 
mains of  this  long  scrall  [sic] ,  but  to  tell  you  I  will  be  home  as 
soon  as  I  conveniently  can,  &  that  I  will  not  forget  you  in  my 
prayers,  or  any  other  way  you  would  wish  to  be  remembered, 
while  I  am  my  Dear  Girl,  your  affectionate  husband, 

Charles  Pettigrew 


Mrs.  Mary  Pettigrew 


The  care  of 

Mr.  Turners 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  161 

Tuition  Receipt  for  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew      UNC 

[July  15,  1795] 
Reed  from  the  Revd.  Mr.  Pettigrew  fifteen  Dollars  84  Cent 
for  Room  rent  &  tuition  for  his  two  sons  during  the  remainder 
of  this  Year 

David  Ker 

University  of  N.  Carolina 
15th  July  1795 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

University  Receipt 

in  full  for  the  last  half 

of  1795 

15  Dols.  &  84  Cts. 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew  UNC 

Edenton  29th  August  1795 

My  dear  girl — 

We  got  over  without  any  rain  but  it  pursued  us  close  to  the 
wharf — 

I  got  my  money  from  Dickinson,  also  thirty  four  pounds  from 
Mr.  Hare,  but  he  had  not  sold  but  about  half  of  the  Corn,  by 
reason  of  30  Barrels  that  had  been  brought  from  the  Bar  & 
Dammaged  which  sold  very  Low — But  I  believe  that  is  gone.  He 
says  if  he  should  have  a  chance  of  selling  more  he'll  write  over 
to  you — but  as  10  or  12  Barrels  is  so  small  a  quantity  he  is 
affraid  he  cannot  get  any  Craft  to  fetch  it,  he  thinks  however 
that  Capehart  might  fetch  that  much  over  in  a  good  canoe,  if  it 
could  be  borrowed — Crooks  canoe  would  carry  one  half  of  it,  & 
perhaps  they  might  sell  the  other  half  at  Plimouth — 

I  forgot  to  leave  my  Tax  Lists  at  David  Bryan's — He  was  not 
at  home  nor  his  wife  either,  I  therefore  enclose  it  &  request  you 
to  send  it. 

The  yellow  fever  they  say  is  not  at  Portsmouth  &  Capt.  Clarke 
says  we  have  no  business  at  Norfolk117 — Should  I  find  it  in  the 

Pettigrew  was  en  route  to  Philadelphia  to  attend  the  General  Conven- 

162  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

way  any  where,  I  will,  you  may  depend  on  it,  stop  short ;  &  be  it 
as  it  may,  I  will  make  all  possible  dispatch  to  get  home  again — 
I  forgot  my  umbrella  but  Mrs.  Horniblow118  has  lent  me  a  very 
good  one  unasked — Poor  Mrs.  Rumbough  is  near  her  end  to  all 
appearance — But  she  says  she  is  perfectly  resigned  &  willing  to 
depart — 

With  best  respects  to  Mrs.  Lockhart  &  sentiments  of  the  truest 
affection  I  am  my  Dear  Polley  yours 

Charles  Pettigrew 

NB.  I  have  enclosed  my  Tax  list  to  Mr.  Bryan  in  a  Line  myself — 

Mrs.  Mary  Pettigrew 
By  Pompy — 

Chaises  Pettigrew  to  Reverend  Doctor  William  White*  A&H 

District  of  Edenton,  Bertie  County. 
[September  5,  1795] 

Right  Reverend  &  dear  Sir, 

Your  Letter  of  the  6th  of  July,  in  answer  to  mine  of  the 
9th  of  last  June,  lays  me  under  an  additional  Obligation; 
particularly  for  the  liberallity  &  indulgence  which  you  have 
therin  manifested:  and  I  expected  to  have  returned  you  my 
sincere  acknowledgements,  when  I  should  have  the  pleasure  to 
meet  you  at  the  general  Convention. 

That  I  might  be  at  Philadelphia  in  good  time,  I  set  out  about 
five  days  ago,  &  had  got  well  on  towards  Norfolk,  where  I 

tion  of  the  Episcopal  Church  when  he  wrote  this  letter  to  Mary  Lockhart 
Pettigrew.  A  usual  route  from  Edenton  was  by  land  to  Portsmouth,  by  boat 
to  Baltimore,  and  by  land  again  to  Philadelphia.  See  also  Charles  Pettigrew 
to  the  Reverend  Doctor  William  White,  September  5,  1795,  in  this  volume, 
p.  162.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  followed  this  route  when  he  returned  from  a 
visit  to  his  friend  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  at  Princeton. 

u8Mrs.  Horniblow  was  proprietress  of  a  respectable  tavern  in  Edenton 
which  was  located  on  the  present  site  of  the  Hotel  Joseph  Hewes  near  the 
courthouse.  Wall,  "Ebenezer  Pettigrew,"  20.  The  Hotel  Joseph  Hewes,  now 
used  as  an  office  building,  is  No.  1  on  Historic  Edenton  and  other  maps  at 
historic  sites  and  walking  tours  published  by  Historic  Edenton,  Inc.,  and 
the  Edenton  Chamber  of  Commerce. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  163 

intended  to  take  the  Packet  for  Baltimore,  &  so  on,  to  the  head  of 
Elk.  But  I  met  with  such  reports  of  the  yallow  fever,  &  the 
mortallity  which  attended  it,  at  Norfolk,  that  I  thought  it  the 
most  prudent  to  return  home. 

Had  I  proceeded,  it  is  probable  I  should  have  found  the 
Packet  stopt, — if  otherwise  it  would  been  very  dangerous  to 
have  gone  on  board  with  passengers  flying  from  the  Disorder, 
after  taking  the  infection  perhaps, — and  could  I  have  got  on 
board  of  a  Vessel  bound  for  either  Philada.  or  Newyork,  the 
danger  would  have  been  equal,  besides  being  obliged  to  perform 
quarrentine  after  our  arrival,  which  would  have  defeated  my 
intention  of  being  at  the  Convention.  The  Journey  by  land  would 
not  be  much  short  of  five  hundred  miles — besides  it  is  the  most 
sickly  season  of  the  year,  so  that  It  is  probably  I  might  not 
arrive  before  the  rising  of  the  Convention.  From  all  these 
considerations  I  have  concluded  to  post  pone  it,  for  a  more 
favourable  time.  — I  must  make  use  of  the  small  influence  I 
have,  under  my  present  appointment  of  B-p  Elect,  to  have 
Vestries  Chose  in  the  different  Counties  where  they  have  not 
yet  been  chosen,  &  to  have  new  elections  where  that  regulation 
has  taken  place  &  their  year  is  expired. 

This  is  agreeable  to  an  Article  of  our  Constitution.  There  are 
none  however,  who  do  not  profess  themselves  members  of  our 
Church,  that  can  either  elect,  or  be  elected  to  serve  as  Vestrymen. 

I  most  sincerely  wish  that  some  Episcopal  Clergyman  of 
eminence,  would  come  into  our  State.  I  would  very  cheerfully 
resign  my  appointment  in  his  favor.  We  are  but  few,  &  the 
vacancies  very  numerous.  Our  names  &  Counties  are  as  follow. 

The  Rev*1.  George  Micklejohn,  of  Granville  County. 

The  Revd.  Nathaniel  Blount,  of  Pit  &  Beaufort  Counties. 

The  Rev'1.  Joseph  Gurley,  of  Hertford  County. 

The  Revd.  Js.  L.  Wilson,  of  Martin  &  Edgcomb  Counties. 

The  Rev*1.  Sollomon   [sic]   Hailing,  of  Craven  &  Newbern. 

The  Revd.  Mr.   Dent,   near   the   yadkin   River — and  myself   in 
Bertie  County — 

I  am  told  there  is  another,  namely,  the  Revd.  Stephen  John- 
ston, in  Northhampton,  but  I  have  not  yet  seen  him.  At  our 
Convention  there  was  a  gentleman  who  had  been  ordained 
in  the  Lutheran  Church  [Robert  Johnston  Miller],  &  wished 
his  ordination  could  be  recognized  in  our  Church;  &  in- 
deed signified,  that  if  it  was  considered  as  invalid,  he  would 

164  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

submit  to  a  reordination — He  appears  to  be  a  decent  man — He 
has  since  our  Convention  wrote  me,  that  he  thinks  that  Society 
would  wish  (of  which  there  are  a  number  of  respectable  Clergy) 
a  coalision  with  our  Church. 

Earnestly  wishing  that  unerring  wisdom  may  so  influence  your 
conventional  deliberations,  that  all  may  terminate  in  the  Glory  of 
God,  &  the  promotion  of  true  religion  &  Virtue,  I  am  Right 
Revd.  &  Dr.  Sir 

Your  affect  friend  &  Servant 

Charles  Pettigrew 
Sepf.  5th  1795  — 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
The  Copy  of  a  Letter  to  ye  Right 
Revd.  Dr.  White 
at  Philadelphia 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew       UNC 

Mr.  Lennoxe's  Bertie  19th  Sept r.  1795 
My  dear  Boys, 

I  wrote  you  last  Monday  from  Edenton,  which  was  my  third 
letter  since  my  return  from  the  University,  and  find  myself 
again  under  the  agreeable  constraints  of  "paternal  affection  to 
take  up  my  pen  again,  in  order  to  answer  your's  of  the  16th 
ultimo,  which  I  had  the  happiness  to  recieve  [sic]  as  I  came 
thro'  Windsor,  at  the  Post-Office. 

Be  assured  my  dear  Boys,  that  I  read  it  with  a  pleasure, 
which  I  can  compare  to  nothing,  but  the  degree  of  anxiety  with 
w  ch.  I  went  to  the  Post-Office,  &  the  flattering  hopes  &  fears 
which  then  alternately  prevailed  in  my  mind  with  respect  to  it. 

I  am  very  glad  to  find  you  have  been  so  attentive  to  my 
directions,  which  I  left  with  you,  respecting  the  use  of  the 
Bark  &c  And  I  hope  the  salutory  Effects  you  have  experienced, 
will  be  a  sufficient  inducement  for  you  to  continue.  But  you  may 
be  assured,  you  would  probably  have  rec  d.  much  greater  benefit, 
had  you  not  been  so  confined  to  a  sedentary  Life.  It  is,  however, 
to  continue  but  so  much  the  longer  in  the  use  of  medicine, — 
which  If  you  do  not,  you  will  lose  all  you  have  done,  &  by  degrees 
relapse  into  a  much  lower  state  of  debility,  which  might  in  the 
end  prove  fatal. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  165 

Your  expectations  in  respect  to  the  fresh  in  Roanoak,  were 
fully  answered,  by  the  reallity,  which  took  place,  &  has  been  very 
destructive  to  the  Crops.  The  Storm,  of  which  I  inform'd  you 
in  my  last,  has  destroyed  I  verily  believe,  on  the  most  moderate 
calculation,  one  half  of  the  corn  in  this  lower  part  of  the  Country 
in  general,  but  with  me,  I  think  it  has  taken  nearly  2/3d.s — Yet 
we  shall  I  hope  have  enough,  as  at  my  Lake  plantation  my  corn 
was  more  forward,  &  out  of  the  way  of  so  much  injury. 

I  am  happy  to  find  that  M  r.  Ker  &  his  Lady  &  family  are 
well — also  that  M  r.  [Charles  Wilson]  Harris  keeps  his  health, 
&  I  flatter  myself  that  you  will  all  by  &  by  prove  that  to  be  a 
healthy  situation.  Present  them  respectively  with  my  best 
respects — 

I  set  out  a  fortnight  ago  to  meet  the  general  Convention  at 
Philadelphia,  agreeably  to  my  appointment, — But  when  I  had 
got  well  on  in  my  Journey  towards  Norfolk,  where  I  intended 
to  go  on  board  the  Packet,  the  reports  of  the  yallow  fever,  &  the 
mortallity  which  attended  it  were  such,  that  I  concluded  it  the 
most  prudent  to  return, — so  that  I  have  declined  going  at  this 
time — if  ever — 

In  respect  to  the  Bed,  I  feel  myself  under  very  great  Obliga- 
tions to  M r.  Kimbel — But  suppose  you  have  lost  it  by  this 
time. — I  must  therefore  urge  the  necessity  of  your  trying  to 
procure  one  till  the  vacation  if  possible,  as  should  you  lie  cold, 
after  lying  all  summer  on  a  Bed,  it  may  fix  very  bad  &  danger- 
ous colds  upon  you, — and  you  may  assure  yourselves  of  some 
very  cool  weather  before  the  15th  of  Dec  r. — If  Ebenezer  con- 
tinues in  a  debilitated  state  he  ought  to  Join  you  in  taking 
the  Bark — 

You  wish  to  have  Horses,  rather  than  a  chair  sent — I  think  it 
will  be  best  to  send  the  double  Chair,  because  I  can  send  a  Bed 
up  in  it,  which  would  be  better  than  to  abuse  it  upon  a  horse — 
The  shoes  I  will  send,  agreeable  to  your  Desire — With  regard  to 
other  Clothes  we  will  adjust  such  matters  after  you  come  down — 

I  am  happy  to  find  that  the  Boys  you  have  taken  into  your 
Room  are  sober  &  discreet;  &  hope  they  will  continue  so.  And 
flatter  myself,  my  dear  Boys,  that  you  will  be  to  them  examples 
of  what  you  wish  them  to  be  to  you — you  certainly  have  had 
superior  Opportunities  to  acquire  the  knowledge  of  your  duty, 
both  in  a  civil  &  a  religious  point  of  view.  Let  it  be  seen  in  your 
behaviour, — &  don't  disgrace  your  father,  &  render  abortive  the 

166  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

pains  he  has  taken  to  make  you  useful,  praise-worthy  &  inimit- 
able characters.  Above  all  things,  as  there  are  so  many  of  you 
in  the  same  Room,  beware  of  differing  among  yourselves.  This 
would  be  very  disgraceful.  Quarrels  generally  begin  about  the 
merest  trifles.  Permit  me  therefore  to  hope  you  will  not  be 
triflers,  but  men  in  respect  to  close  application  to  your  studies, — 
men — In  prudence, — men  in  patience  &  christian  benevolence 
towards  one  another — 

Endeavour  to  be  at  all  times  superior  to  such  little  resentments, 
as  are  generally  excited  in  little  minds,  by  the  indiscretions  of 
such  as  are  not  happy  enough  to  know  any  better,  &  are  indeed 
objects  of  pity  rather  than  of  resentment,  [torn]  any  one  be 
rude  &  unmannerly,  teach  him  better  behaviour  by  your  Example 
of  decency  &  moderation,  &  he  will  be  ashamed  &  reform. 

Your  Mammy  wishes  often  to  see  you,  &  would  send  her  Love, 
I  am  sure,  were  she  here — She  is  pretty  well.  She  has  proposed 
to  give  each  of  you  a  young  Alley,  to  breed  for  you  'till  you 
leave  school — Miss  Lenox  desires  me  to  present  her  Compliments 
to  you — M  rs.  Lockhart  is  often  complaining, — Thank  God,  I 
have  had  no  sickness  since  you  saw  me. — 

From,  my  Dear  Boys,  your  ever  affectionate  father  while 
— in  haste — 

Charles  Pettigrew 

Masters  John  &  Ebenezer  Pettigrew        Windsor  2d  Oct — [17]  95 

Master  John  Pettigrew 
at  the  University 
of  N.  Carolina 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew  UNC 

Bonarva  1st.  Octr.  1795 
My  dear  Polley, 

I  am  very  well  &  have  been  so  ever  since  I  left  you, — but  I 
find  it  would  be  imprudent  for  me  to  return  on  Friday  as  I 

When  I  arrived  I  found  the  negroes  had  been  cutting  Rice 
almost  all  the  week — we  finished  reaping  yesterday,  &  there  is 
a  good  deal  down  which  I  must  see  put  up  in  stacks  before  I 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  167 

leave  them,  which  I  expect  we  can  have  done  by  Saturday 
evening.  Indeed  if  I  could  I  would  have  the  corn  got  into  the 
Crib  before  I  quit — But  I  purpose  to  leave  the  Lake  on  Sunday 
morning,  &  to  get  up  to  M  rs.  Hackey's  on  Sunday  evening  so  that 
you  need  not  send  over  again  before  Monday,  as  I  purpose  to 
take  ride  with  M  '.  Lee  over  his  land.  I  mean  the  Land  that 
M  r.  Pollock  sold  him  some  time  ago.  I  flatter  myself  that  I 
shall  make  a  purchase,  if  he  will  sell  what  I  shall  think  good 
&  reasonable — 

I  called  on  him  the  morning  I  left  you,  but  then  he  seemed 
to  insist  on  selling  me  the  whole  or  one  half  at  least.  But  I 
told  him  that  I  would  not  make  any  extensive  purchase,  &  that 
300  Acres  was  as  much  as  I  wished  to  buy,  &  that  must  be  good. 

He  askes  5  Dollars  an  acre  for  whole  or  half,  but  I  hope  to 
get  the  compliment  I  want  for  that,  as  it  is  nearly  double  what 
he  gave  Pollock. 

There  has  nothing  hapened  extraordinary  since  my  arrival — 
The  negroes  are  troubled  much  with  the  fever  &  ague  Pompey 
&  Charles  have  both  had  it,  &  I  gave  them  a  Dose  of  Tartar  each — 
Ch  s.  seems  to  have  got  pretty  well  over  his  but  Pompey  has 
not.    Mela  has  it. 

The  negroes  had  done  just  nothing  from  the  time  I  had  left 
them  last.  The  fodder  hangs  all  dead  on  the  stalks  except  about 
a  couple  of  cart  loads  of  Blades,  and  they  can  offer  very  little 
in  excuse.  Allen  &  Dickinson  have  a  quarter  of  negroes  below 
them  on  the  Lake  &  an  Overseer,  which  seems  to  be  as  much  of 
a  negro  in  principle  as  is  a  one  of  them ;  so  that  the  chief  they 
had  done  was  to  weed  a  broad  road  down  to  that  delightful  spot 
called  the  Bee-Tree. 

Thus  I  have  in  a  long  talk  given  you  all  the  news  of  the 
place  except,  that  M  r.  Trotter  is  but  in  an  indifferent  state  of 
health  &  presents  his  respectful  compliments. 

You  will  if  convenient  send  over  on  Monday  afternoon  to 
Lee's*  as  I  dont  know  but  I  shall  fetch  over  some  of  the  negroes 
with  me  to  gather  the  corn — Please  to  present  my  best  respects 
to  M  rs.  Lockhart  &  believe  me  to  be  with  the  sincerest  esteem  & 
affection  inalterably  yours 

Charles  Pettigrew 

^Pollock's  place — [asterisk  and  identification  are  in  a  different 

168  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 


M  rs.  Mary  Pettigrew 


John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigretu  to  Charles  Pettigrew       UNC 

Orange  County,  University  Oct  3,  [17]  95 

D  r.  Father  ;— 

We  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  your  letter  within  eight 
days  from  the  date,  &  were  very  happy  to  find  that  all  were 
well ;  and  that  M  r.  Bryan  was  able  to  go  about. 

I  wrote  you  about  four  weeks  ago,  and  informed  you  that 
we  had  the  promice  of  M  r.  Kimbal's  bed,  but,  he  now  says 
that  he  is  in  great  want  of  it,  but  that  he  cannot  bear  the 
thought  of  our  laying  on  the  floor;  and  said  that  he  would 
endeavour  to  pr[o]cure  one  for  us.  I  applyed  to  M  r.  Daniel 
the  other  day,  &  he  said  that  he  had  a  spare  bed,  &  that  he 
would  speak  to  M rs.  Daniel  concerning  it ;  and  if  she  was 
willing  he  would  let  us  have  it;  he  said  that  he  was  not  ac- 
quainted with  the  terms  that  beds  hired  at.  M  r.  Taylor  has 
several  hired  to  the  students,  &  his  price  is  twelve  pounds  a 
year ;  That  is,  full  as  much  as  the  beds  are  worth ;  but,  I  do 
not  suppose  this  would  be  near  as  much,  as  we  shall  have  nothing 
but  the  bed ;  however,  I  hope  you  will  not  make  yourself  un- 
easy, for  I  am  shure  we  can  get  one  of  some  person,  as  the 
time  is  but  short  that  we  shall  want  one — 

We  have  read  since  the  vacation  three  books  in  Eutropious, 
five  books  in  Cornelius  Nepos,  &  expect  to  read  about  five  more, 
&  then  to  go  into  Caesars  Commentaries,  which,  I  suppose  will 
be  about  the  last  of  this  Month,  I  reckon  we  can  get  them  at 
Hil[l]sborough,  as  there  is  a  very  good  assortment  of  latin 
books  there ;  there  are  here  also,  but  no  Caesars ;  we  might 
borrow,  but  not  with  translations. — 

We  are  both  very  well.  I  have  not  taken  bark  for  this  ten 
or  twelve  days ;  my  reason  was,  becaus  [e]  I  had  no  snakeroot. 
I  spoke  to  M  r.  Hardin  to  get  some  for  me,  but  it  has  not  been 
in  his  power  yet. 

There  is  to  be  a  quarterly  examination  the  last  of  this  week, 
&  a  good  many  of  the  trustees  are  to  be  here.  I  expect  there 
will  be  a  very  good  opportunity  of  wrighting  by  General  Davie, 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  169 

as  I  suppose  he  will  return  to  Hallifax,  within  two  or  three 
weeks ;  and  after  he  gets  there,  he  can  send  it  to  Windsor  by 
the  post. 

We  have  not  yet  began  to  study  the  English  Grammar,  but 
M  r.  Kerr  [sic]  intends  that  we  shall  begin  it  after  the  exami- 
nation. I  bought  a  couple  of  Grammars  of  M  r.  Kerr  [sic] ,  as 
he  has  a  large  supply  of  them. 

I  am  very  sorry  that  you  got  disappointed  in  going  to  the 
general  convension,  but  am  very  glad  that  you  returned  when 
you  heard  of  the  yallow  fever,  it  has  not  come  this  way  as  I 
have  heard. 

There  are  now  60  Students,  &  they  are  all  very  well,  except 
one  who  had  a  fit  or  two  of  the  ague  and  fever.  I  shall  now 
inform  you  of  an  affair  that  happened  last  week,  which  I  am 
very  sorry  for,  that  is  that  one  of  the  students  was  banished ; 
it  was  for  going  to  a  cotten  picking  after  eight  at  knight;119  he, 
with  some  others,  had  left  the  Colledge  before,  after  eight,  & 
received  private  admonition  by  the  Faculty:  after  that  two  of 
them  went  to  this  cotten  picking.  Those  two  were  Francis 
Burton  &  Joseph  Green.  M  r.  Kerr  [sic]  intended  to  admonish 
them  before  the  whole  University ;  but  M  r.  Green  thinking  that 
he  would  get  off  clear,  he  went  away  and  after  he  was  gone, 
was  banished  by  the  faculty. 

The  steward  provides  very  sorrily.  There  is  not  one  in  Colledge 
that  does  not  complain,  for  this  long  time,  the  bread  has  not 
been  I  am  shure,  near  as  good  as  Fillis  bakes  for  herself  to 
eat;  it  is  impossible  to  discribe  the  badness  of  the  tea  and 
coffee,  &  the  meat  generally  stinks,  &  has  maggots  in  it. 

I  shall  not  omit  getting  a  list  of  the  books  we  shall  want  next 

Our  shoes  are  very  bad,  but  we  shall  endeavor  to  make  them 
hold  out,  as  it  is  a  very  hard  matter  to  get,  up  here.  I  could  not 
get  a  pair  for  myself  for  less  than  eighteen  schillings.  I  think 
it  would  be  proper  to  send  up  a  couple  of  pairs  for  us  to  wear 
down,  as  I  suppose  ours  will  be  wore  out.  I  have  taken  the  full 
measure  of  our  feet,  &  you  will  see  a  couple  of  notches  on  the 
side  of  the  paper.  That  is  the  full  measure,  please  to  give  our 
compliments  to  our  Mother  &  Grandmother 

119  A  cotton  picking  was  an  evening  frolic  at  which  young  people  picked 
enough  seeds  out  of  the  cotton  staple  to  fill  his  or  her  shoes.  Battle,  History 
of  the  University,  I,  90. 

170  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

We  remain  your  dutiful  Sons  John  &  E  Pettigrew 


The  Reverend  By  Post 

M  r.  Pettigrew 


To  be  left  at  the  Post 

Office  Windsor 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  Pettigrew  UNC 

Thursday  [October  8,  1795?] 

My  dear  Polly, 

I  have  put  off  writing  untill  the  last  moment  in  hopes  to 
inform  you  something  about  our  suit — M  r.  Baker  is  in  hopes 
that  an  alteration  will  be  admitted  by  the  Counsel  on  the  opposite 
side  &  that  the  suit  may  go  on  without  taking  it  out  of  Court 
&  bring  it  again  in  another  form  as  this  has  been  done  at  New- 
bern  &  Wilmington — but  it  has  not  been  spoken  on  yet — I  intend 
to  go  down  to  Harveys  &  to  preach  there  next  sunday  &  so 
return  as  quick  as  possible — Eagan  has  very  good  sugar  & 
Coffee,  and  as  I  return  I  intend  to  get  him  to  set  me  over  and 
to  bring  them  with  me  Monday  or  Tuesday  as  I  concieve  [sic~\  it 
will  not  be  in  my  power  to  return  before.  I  must  request  it  as 
a  favor  that  you  will  not  think  it  Long — 

Should  that  fellow  be  caught120  pray  have  him  put  in  the 
Stocks  &  kept  securely — 

I  am  My  Dear  Girl  as  ever  your  ever  Loving  Husband 

Charles  Pettigrew 
Excuse  haste  as  M  r.  Pugh  waits — 


M  rs.  Mary  Pettigrew 

Favor'd  by 

M  r.  Pugh 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
I  am  very  well — 

This  is  probably  a  reference  to  a  runaway  slave. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  171 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew  UNC 

Friday  9th  Oct r.  1795 

My  dear  Polley, 

Our  affair  has  not  come  on  yet,  but  I  expect  it  will  to  Day. 
Baker  tells  me,  we  must  suffer  a  non-suit,  and  be  obliged  to 
commence  a  new  one,  in  another  form,  as  an  action  of  Debt,  in 
order  to  recover.  This  will  throw  the  costs  upon  us  again — so 
that  we  shall  be  obliged  to  take  the  3  d.  heat,  or  loose  the  stake, 
agreeably  to  the  rules  raceing. 

I  have  been  pretty  well  since  I  came  over. 

M  r.  West  is  so  obliging  as  to  take  you  over  a  few  Oysters, 
by  way  of  novelty. 

Mackinzy  will  not  be  tryed  it  is  said  before  this  Day  week121 — 

There  seems  to  be  nothing  new  in  Town — a  few  sick,  many 
complaining  &  some  well — 

I  am  with  Compliments  to  M  rs.  Lockhart  &  Capt.  Bryan  my 
Dear  Girl  ever  your's. 

Charles  Pettigrew 


M  rs.  Mary  Pettigrew 

Scotch— Hall 

Favor'd  by 

M  r.  West 

Draft  of  Circular  by  Charles  Pettigrew 

Requesting  Election  of  Vestries  A&H 

[October  10,  1795] 

The  3d.  Article  in  the  Constitution  of  the  protest  *.  episcopal 
Church  in  N.  Carolina  as  passed  by  the  last  Episcopal  Conven- 
tion at  Tarborough  is  as  follows, 

121  George  McKenzie,  a  merchant,  was  indicted  for  the  murder  of  "a 
certain  Samuel  Smith"  during  an  altercation  on  William  Armistead's 
wharf  at  Plymouth.  Smith  called  McKenzie  a  "damned  Scotch  buggar," 
pushed  him  into  the  water,  and  then  followed  him  home  and  beat  him. 
McKenzie  finally  pulled  a  knife  and  killed  Smith,  claiming  self-defense. 
He  was  acquitted  and  was  living  in  Edenton  in  1801  when  his  house  was 
advertised  for  sale.  Edenton  Superior  Court  Records,  1795,  June  13  and  26, 
and  July  8,  1795;  Edenton  Gazette,  April  9,  1801. 

172  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

'There  shall  be  a  convention  of  the  protestant  episcopal 
Church  of  the  State  of  N.  Caro.  on  the  3  d.  Wednesday  in  Oct r. 
Annually,  in  such  place  as  may  be  determined  upon  by  the 
preceding  Convention." 

4th  Article — 

"That  the  Convention  shall  or  may  consist  Of  the  Clergy 
regularly  ordained,  &  settled  in  the  State;  of  the  members  of 
the  Standing  Committee,  One  of  the  Vestry  in  each  parish,  two 
Deligates  from  each  County  &  one  from  each  Town  in  this  State 
to  be  elected  by  the  people." 

Agreeably  to  the  above  articles,  it  is  requested  that  the  good 
people  of  this  State,  who  profess  themselves  to  be  of  the 
protestant  Episcopal  Church,  will  without  Delay  Elect  Vestries 
in  their  respective  Counties  &  parishes,  whereby  their  Society 
may  be  brought  into  an  Organized  State  &  readers  be  employed 
in  the  Different  Churches  &  Chapels  as  heretofore  untill  a 
regular  Ministry  may  be  procured — And  that  they  also  elect 
Lay  Deputies  for  the  Ensuing  convention,  viz,  on  the  3 d. 
Wednesday  in  this  month — 

Charles  Pettigrew 

10th  Oct r.  1795— 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:]122 

Begining  &  runing  W  \  220  pole  Gatlings  Corner  then  S  °. 
along  Gatlings  Line  179  pole  his  Corner,  then  W l.  180  pole 
along  S d.  Gatlings  Line  runing  W  t.  While  Crosses  Roaring 
Creek  221  pole  to  Gatlings  Corner,  then  along  Gatlings  Line 
S  °.  179  pole  another  of  his  Corners,  then  W  l.  still  along  s  d. 
Gatlings  line  179  pole  to  another  of  his  Corners  to  Where  it 
takes  into  the  patent  Line  then  S  °.  221  pole  to  a  Stake — agree- 
able to  the  patent  then  E  K  Crossing  s  d.  Roaring  Creek  400 
poles  to  a  Stake,  then  N  °.  400  poles  to  the  first  Station  [incom- 

V1'2  This  is  another  example  of  an  unrelated  notation  being  made  on  the 
most  convenient  piece  of  paper  at  hand. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  173 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Moore12*  A&H 

Bertie  2  d.  Nov  r.  1795 

D  r.  Sir, 

Had  your  Letter  5th  of  August  arrived  in  time,  &  had  I  been 
able  to  attend  at  the  general  Episcopal  Convention  at  Philad  a., 
I  would  with  pleasure  have  complyed  with  your  request,  respect- 
ing the  Papers  you  allude  to,  had  the  Rev  d.  M  r.  Bisset  been  at 
Convention ;  &  shall  always  be  happy  render  your  Parish  any 
service  that  may  lie  in  my  power.  But  the  truth  is,  I  did  not 
attend.  I  set  out  with  that  intention,  &  with  a  view  of  taking 
the  Packet  from  Norfolk  to  Baltimore.  But  before  I  had  got 
more  than  two  thirds  of  the  way  to  Norfolk,  such  were  the 
reports  w  ch.  met  me,  of  the  prevalence  of  the  yallow  fever  in 
that  Town,  &  the  great  mortallity  that  attended  it,  that  I  Judged 
it  the  most  prudent  to  return — I  will  however,  keep  your  Letter, 
&  should  I  attend  at  the  next  gen  l.  Convention  I  will  endeavour 
to  negotiate  the  affair  agreeable  to  your  Directions. 

At  our  state  episcopal  Convention,  when  choice  was  made 
of  one  of  the  Clergy  for  Consecration  to  the  Office  of  a  Bishop, — 
We  also  passed  a  Constitution  for  the  regulation  &  government 
of  the  Church  in  this  State.    The  7th  Article  is  as  follows — 

'That  as  speedily  as  possible  after  it  is  known  in  each  County, 
what  numbers  are  desirous  of  becoming  Members  of  the 
protestant  episcopal  Church,  they  be  convened,  &  Elect  a  Vestry, 
consisting  of  12  persons,  to  form  the  people  into  a  regular 
Society,  &  to  produce  a  Clergyman  who  has  been  regularly 
ordained  according  to  the  rites  &  ceremonies  of  y  e  s  d.  Church, 
to  officiate  among  them  as  frequently  as  it  may  be  in  his  power, 
&  duely  to  administer  the  holy  Ordinances.  And  the  Vestry  shall 
be  chosen  annually." 

Permit  me  now  Sir  to  request  you  in  behalf  of  our  declining 
Church  (if  of  the  episcopal  persuasion)  to  have  a  vestry  Chosen 
in  your  County,  of  such  as  profess  themselves  Churchmen, 
agreeably  to  the  above  Article.  You  will  also  I  hope  recommend 
it  to  those  of  the  next  Counties,  as  opportunity  may  serve.  By 
this  means  you  will  fall  into  an  Organized  State,  &  may  pro- 
cure supplies,  also  place  Readers  in  your  Chapels,  whereby  you 
will  be  known  from  those  of  differing  persuasions  by  sollemnly 

123  Charles   Moore,   the   postmaster   at   Mt.    Tirzah,   has   not  been   further 

174  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Joining  together  on  Sundays  in  the  worship  of  Almighty  God; 
than  which,  nothing  can  ever  render  a  Society  more  truely 

Accept  Sir,  my  sincere  thanks  for  your  benevolent  prayers  in 
my  behalf — also  for  your  generous  offer  in  respect  to  my  Letters 
going  to  you  postage  free — 

I  should  be  happy  (could  you  oblige  me  so  far)  to  know  who 
are  the  most  influential  of  our  way  of  thinking  in  those  upper 

With  Due  respect  &  esteem  I  am 

D  r.  Sir  your  most  Ob  l.  Charles  Pettigrew 


The  rough  of  a  Letter  to 

M  r.  Charles  Moore 

Post  Master  at 

Mount  Tirzah  Person  County 

N.  Carolina 

Marriage  License  for  Robert  Whyte  and  Pheddy 

Sheppard  Glasgow  unc 

[November  7, 1795] 

State  of  North  Carolina 

To  any  regular  licensed  Orthodox  Minister  of 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ         Greeting 
Whereas  application  hath  been  made  to  me  by  Robert  Whyte 
Esquire  for   a  License  to  solemnize  the   Rites   of   Matrimony 
between  the  said  Robert  Whyte  and  Pheddy  Sheppard  Glasgow 
and  the  said  Robert  having  been  given  Security  agreeable  to  Law. 
These  are  therefore  to  Authorize  and  require  you  to  join  the 
said  Robert  Whyte  and  Pheddy  Sheppard  Glasgow  together  as 
man  and  wife  in  the  Holy  Estate  of  Matrimony  according  to  the 
rites  and  ceremonies  in  such  cases  provided. 
Witness  Willoughby  Williams 
Clerk  of  the  Court  of  the  County 
of  Glasgow  under  his  Hand 
and  the 

Seal  of  the  s  d.  County  this 
7th  day  of  Nov  r.  1795 

W.  Williams 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  175 


The  within  marriage  was  duely  solemnized  in  presence  of 
Col.  Glasgow  the  father  of  the  Lady,  besides  Col.  Shepperd, 
&  other  family  connexions  &  neighbours,  agreeably  to  the  form 
prescribed  &  used  by  the  protestant  Episcopal  Church  of 
America,  by 

The  Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew, 
Nov  r.  8  1795.  B  [isho]  p  Elect. 

176  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Letters  and  Documents,  1796-1806 

John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew       UNC 

Skipperton  Feb  23,  95  [1796] ! 
Hon  d.  Father ; — 

After  a  long  &  tedious  journey  we  have  at  last  arrived  here 
safe.  We  found  things  very  different  from  what  we  left  them. 
There  was  hardly  one  boy  but  what  had  chang'd  his  room;  & 
among  the  rest  we  lost  ours.  I  confess  that  I  was  much  dis- 
pleas'd  at  it  at  first,  and  spoke  to  M  r.  Kerr  [sic]  concerning  it ; 
&  he  told  us  that  he  suppos'd  we  must  have  it  again :  but,  upon 
a  second  consideration,  we  concluded  that  we  would  move  into 
another  room,  where  ther[e]  were  but  four  boys;  two  of  them 
are  sober  young  men,  that  We  like  very  well  &  the  other  two 
are  small  boys. 

M  r.  Hardy's  son  is  also  in  a  room  just  above  us  that  had  but 
four  boys  in  it.  There  was  but  one  room  in  the  university  but 
what  had  its  number  of  beds  in  it,  &  I  preferred  this  far  before 
the  other. 

There  are  now  73  or  4  students  at  the  University.  They  Come 
very  fast,  &  there  is  not  room  for  more  than  nine  or  ten  more; 
so  that  those  who  propose  comeing  up  from  Windsor  had  better 
set  of  [f]  as  quick  as  possible. 

We  met  with  a  series  of  misfortunes  upon  the  road, — as 
many  as  would  fill  a  small  volumn.  I  will  acquaint  you  of  one 
of  the  worst,  and  you  can  make  Glasgow2  inform  you  of  the  rest. 
The  worst  was,  when  we  got  to  the  guts  of  Roanoak,  the  mare 
gave  out  entirely;  &  would  pull  none  attall,  but  I  believe  that 
it  was  nothing  but  stubborness,  so  that  we  were  obliged  to  get 
one  of  M  r.  Lyscum,  &  leave  the  young  horse  to  plough  in  his 
room,  for  he  was  not  able  to  go  in  the  fills,  but  we  have  made 
the  mair  pull  before  all  the  way.  I  will  leave  glasgow  to  tell 
you  all  the  rest,  as  I  have  not  time. 

We  have  not  yet  settle'd  with  the  steward,  but  we  expect  to 
do  it  tomorrow.  I  am  much  affraid  that  we  shall  be  much  pushed 
for  provisions  this  year ;  for  I  am  told  that  M  r.  Taylor  buys 

1  Since  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  did  not  enroll  in  the  university  un- 
til March  of  1795  (see  John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  April  5, 
1795,  in  this  volume,  p.  142),  this  date  should  be  1796. 

2  Glasgow  was  one  of  Charles  Pettigrew's  slaves;  he  is  referred  to  fre- 
quently hereinafter. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  177 

corn  by  bag-fulls;  so  that  in  case  of  necessity,  we  shall  have  to 
get  in  hollow  trees,  &  do  as  the  bears  do ;  for  it  would  never  do, 
to  set  off  home, — we  should  perish  upon  the  roads.  M  r.  M  'corkle 
is  not  to  be  here  this  year,  &  I  shall  send  his  letter  back  enclosed 
in  mine. 

All  our  class  study  french  one  half  of  the  day,  and  lattin  [sic] 
the  other  half;  but  we  shall  be  in  a  class  in  latin,  and  study  greek, 
when  they  study  French.  We  shall  be  under  M  r.  Delano  read- 
ing latin,  but  M  r.  Kerr  [sic]  or  Hombs  [Holmes]  in  the  Greek. 

Please  to  give  our  duty  to  our  mother  &  compliments  to  those 
who  ask  after  us.    We  remain  your  Dutyful  sons 
In  great  haste — 

John  &  E  Pettigrew 

NB.  Please  to  wright  me  by 
Outlaw  if  you  should  see 
him  before  he  comes  up. 


To  The  Re  vd.  Ch  s.  Pettigrew 

Bertie  County 

by  Glascow 

Tuition  Receipt  for  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew        UNC 

[February  24,  1796] 

Received  from  Messrs  John  &  Ebenezer  Pettigrue  twenty 
pounds  North  Carolina  currency  it  being  for  the  first  term  of 
the  present  Year  By  me 

University  of  North  Carolina 
February  24th  1796 

John  Couch 


John  Taylor 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
M  r.  Taylor's  Receipt 
£  20  for  Board  1st  part 
of  1796  at  y  University 

178  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Frederick  Beasley3  A&H 

Scotch  Hall  1st  March  1796 
My  dear  Nephew, 

Your  Letter,  of  the  1st  of  February,  I  duely  received ;  and 
am  very  happy  to  find  that  you  are  pleased  with  your  situation. 
Of  this  I  had  no  doubt,  for  such  a  seat  of  Science  must,  in  the 
nature  of  things,  be  always  a  kind  of  Elysium  to  a  youth  of 
genius,  whose  thirst  is  as  insatiable  as  your's  appears  to  be, 
in  respect  to  those  improvements  in  wisdom  &  knowledge,  which 
are  so  necessary  to  render  a  public  or  private  Character  both 
useful  &  respectable  as  a  valuable  member  of  a  Community. 

You  are  Sir,  now  at  the  fountain  Head — Improve  the  invalu- 
able opportunity.  But  beware  of  drinking  to  intoxication — This 
some  have  done — And  you  know  that  nothing  is  more  disgustful 
than  such  an  intoxication  to  sober  thinking  people  who  are  blest 
with  descerning  Minds — It  is  perhaps  not  very  material  how 
the  man  gets  drunk,  whether  by  the  imprudent  use  of  ardent 
Spirits,  or  by  learning  missimproved  to  the  purposes  of  vanity 
&  self-conceit.  Man  has  a  Tincture  of  vanity  inherent  in  his 
nature — It  is  innate — It  is  therefore  necessary,  that,  while  in 
the  career,  or  progressive  pursuits  of  knowledge  in  its  various 
Branches,  he  should  set  a  due  estimate  on  humility,  as  an  indis- 
pensible  acquisition  &  adjunct  to  all  his  other  acquirements  of 
what  nature  or  kind  soever. — This  Grace  is  not  splendid,  yet  it 
is  attractive — it  is  commanding,  &  as  'twere  gives  a  power  to 
every  Other  Quallification  and  accomplishment  to  display  them- 
selves to  the  greatest  advantage  &  with  a  Lustre  which  is 
pectiarly   [sic]   pleasing. 

My  dear  young  friend  I  doubt  not  your  assiduity, — nor  do  I 
entertain  the  shadow  of  a  Doubt  of  your  success  in  acquiring 
all  the  Learning  which  may  be  requisite  in  order  to  extensive 
usefulness  &  a  proportionable  Degree  of  respectability  in  Life 
whether  public  or  private — but  permit  me  as  you  Ask  my  advice 

;!  Mary  Blount  Pettigrew's  sister  Elizabeth  Blount  married  John  Beasley, 
and  they  were  the  parents  of  Dr.  John  Beasley,  Frederick  Beasley,  and 
five  other  children.  Hathaway,  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register,  I, 
132.  The  Beasley  relatives  are  named  in  the  Will  of  Dr.  John  Beasley, 
November  23,  1814,  in  this  volume.  Frederick  Beasley  attended  the  College 
of  New  Jersey  at  Princeton  from  1793  to  1797,  and  after  his  ordination 
into  the  Episcopal  clergy  he  served  churches  in  New  Jersey,  New  York, 
and  Baltimore,  eventually  becoming  the  provost  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania. John  Henry  Hobart,  The  Correspondence  of  John  Henry  Hobart 
(New  York:   Privately  printed,  5  volumes,  1912),  III,  325-329. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  179 

to  tell  you  honestly  that  it  will  depend  greatly  on  the  principle 
by  which  your  actions  are  governed — for  it  is  the  principle 
which,  in  the  sight  of  God,  stamps  our  Actions  with  either 
Virtue  or  Vice. — Compared  with  the  approbation  of  Heaven  & 
a  good  Conscience,  what  is  the  approbation  of  all  the  world? — 
Besides,  without  principle,  it  is  a  painful  Task  to  keep  up  & 
preserve  appearances  long — Permit  me  therefore  to  hope  that 
you  will  above  all  things  endeavor  to  attain  a  principle  of  real 
&  eternal  piety  towards  God  as  your  father  in  Heaven  &  uni- 
versal goodwill  towards  men  as  brethren,  &  that  before  you 
venture  to  read  the  Ebullitions  of  Infidellity,  such  as  Pain's 
[Thomas  Paine],  you  will  make  yourself  acquainted  with  the 
writings  of  those  Great  Advocates  for  Xtianity,  Addison,  Lock, 
Grotius,  Newton,  Boil  [Boyle] ,  &  Littleton  besides  those  eminent 
writers  of  the  Clergy  who  have  set  forth  the  divine  evidences 
of  Xtianity  in  the  most  convincing  Light. — 

Your  Mother  &  friends  I  believe  are  all  well,  I  had  a  Letter 
yesterday  from  your  Cousins  at  y e  University  who  are  also 
well.  M  rs.  Pettigrew  is  in  good  health — I  am  My  D  r.  Nephew 
Affectionately  yours 

Charles  Pettigrew 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
The  rough  of  a  Letter 
To  Master  Frederic  Beasley 
at  Princeton 

Fragment  of  a  Letter  by  Charles  Pettigrew  Pertaining 

to  a  Civil  Suit4  UNC 

Bertie  27th  March  1796— 

When  at  the  Lake,  I  rec  d.  a  notification  with  your  Joint  signa- 
ture requiring  me  to  attend  on  the  22  d.  Instant  to  have  my 
Land  on  Maul  Creek  processioned,  with  a  threat  of  running 
me  to  expences,  in  case  I  did  not  attend.    Be  assured  I  was 

4  Charles  Pettigrew  sold  some  land  to  the  Lake  Company  under  a  fraudu- 
lent survey,  and  the  company  intended  to  revoke  his  "Deed  of  Gift"  to  use 
the  canal.  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew,"  68.  The  court  records,  if  the  issue 
came  to  trial,  have  not  been  found. 

180  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

greatly  surprized  at  such  a  requisition  or  mandate,  at  such  a 
time  &  season  of  the  year,  when  those  grounds  are  covered  with 
water,  &  when  there  appears  to  me  no  necessity  for  such  a 
procession — When  I  applied  to  court  for  the  Benefit  of  an  act 
of  assembly  for  the  rectification  of  a  mistake,  by  which  I 
concieve  [sic]  myself  much  injured  in  that  survey,  an  undue 
advantage  was  taken,  by  which  I  was  counteracted;  &  will  not 
my  loss  of  near  or  quite  half  satisfy  you?  If  I  must  be  limitted 
by  the  swamp  what  more  can  you  desire?  It  will  never  be  in 
my  power  either  to  contract  or  extend  such  a  Boundary. — And  if 
any  fortunate  event  in  nature  should  produce  such  an  effect, 
it  will  be  but  what  I  deserve;  for  I  purchased,  &  honestly  paid 
for  it  above  16  years  ago. 

Have  you  gentlemen,  so  soon  forgot  the  obligation  of  my 
accommodating  matters  so  much  to  your  interest  by  so  advan- 
tagious  an  exchange  of  Land  for  which  I  had  neither  the 
quantity  nor  the  quallity  in  return?  Is  it  not  enough  to  deny 
me  the  priviledge  of  draining  into  the  Canal,  after  taking  away 
a  natural  benefit,  by  shutting  up  Maul  Creek,  while  but  little 
water  is  vented  thro'  the  Canal  more  than  for  the  use  of  your 
mills  whereby  the  Lake  is  now  got  so  full  as  to  overflow  its 
Banks  to  the  great  injury  of  my  Land  &  the  entire  deluging 
of  my  plantation  while  I  am  denied  a  Ditch  to  carry  it  off? 
What  [torn]  have  I  been  employing  my  hands  near,  or  quite  a 
fortnight  in  the  sickliest  parts  of  the  season  now  five  or  six 
years  for,  on  the  Canal  to  clear  the  sides  &  deepen  it  by  taking 
out  the  sawdust  from  your  Mills,  whereby  it  is  rendered  shallow  ? 
And  what  are  my  advantages  to  counterbalance  all  these  Dis- 
advantages, to  which  I  have  tamely  submitted  for  the  sake  of 
peace  &  quietness.  Have  I  even  been  allowed  so  much  as  a 
clear  path  along  the  Lake  to  the  Canal  ?  It  is  true,  I  sometimes 
ride  along  the  Road  &  have  a  small  quantity  of  rice  carried  once 
a  year  thro'  the  Canal.  But  is  this  an  Equivalent?  In  the 
name  of  everything  that  ought  to  be  dear  to  a  gentleman — where 
is  your  gratitude?  Where  your  Justice  &  Equity?  Have  I 
rendered  myself  deserving  of  such  treatment?  By  what?  I 
know  not  unless  it  is  by  happening  to  possess  a  small  quantity 
of  Land  there,  long  prior  to  your  knowledge  of  the  place.  No, 
you  say  we  are  told  by  Frank  Ward  that  you  gave  him  little 
or  nothing  for  it.  Then  I  suppose  the  conclution  is  that  I  am 
a  villain,  &  deserve  not  even  common  Justice.    But  gentlemen 

The  Pettigrew  Papers 


the  case  is  far  very  far  otherwise.  And  I  am  sorry  to  hear 
that  you  propagate  such  a  report  from  the  mouth  of  a  man  of 
Ward's  Character. 

The  fact  is  simply  this.  In  the  year  [17]  79  M  r.  Anderson 
told  me  that  Ward  wanted  to  sell  the  100  acres  I  let  you  have 
&  the  half  of  400  acres  which  lay  on  the  Old  road,  &  mentioned 
his  price.  I  told  him  I  should  be  glad  to  buy  both  if  he  would 
take  that.  To  which  Anderson  replyed  that  Ward  was  a  con- 
nexion, &  that  he  had  his  smith  work  done  there,  at  his  shop, 
&  that  he  was  soon  going  up.  I  told  him  if  Ward  would  take 
the  prices  he  had  mentioned,  I  would  give  them  for  the  Lands  & 
wished  him  to  purchase  both  pieces  for  me  &  I  should  fetch 
the  money  to  the  Chapel  as  I  was  soon  to  give  my  attendance 
there — Pursuant  to  this  Anderson  purchased  the  Land  for  me, 
&  met  me  at  the  Chapel,  where  I  paid  him  every  stiver  of  the 
purchase  money,  which  he  paid  to  Ward  the  following  week 
at  Court  &  took  a  Bond  for  the  Conveyance  when  he  (F.  Ward), 


Sa  *Z&€*t  ',-4  > 


'  -fy  a  -<  aft 

*"  &  -«  SfJU*.  *fl/00j£*l£ 



i&rS    %*%££**-£* 

4}  \Jty&dd'ffivt^s*& '  iPujr&c**   KytM^ts?*^ 





A  map  of  a  fifty-acre  plot  of  land  surveyed  for  Charles  Pettigrew  by  John 
Hooker.  Photograph  from  the  files  of  the  State  Department  of  Archives 
and  History,  Raleigh. 

182  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

should  obtain  the  patent  from  the  Office.5  Now,  in  the  name  of 
common-sense,  in  what  am  I  here  chargible  w  th.  fraudulency? 
Was  there  ever  a  purchase  made  with  more  symplicity,  &  less 
appearance  of  design  than  this?  The  money  never  depreciated 
in  my  hand,  for  I  paid  it  down,  &  Ward  has  always  been  to[o] 
needy  to  let  it  depreciate  in  his — Tis  true  he  fraudulently  sold 
or  Peter  Wynn  for  him,  the  land  which  I  had  purchased  of  him 
to  John  Norman  for  an  100  £  hard  money,  since  which  I  obtained 
it  by  an  exchange  of  a  piece  of  Land  for  which  I  gave  a  125 
Barrels  of  corn,  &  tooke  from  him  a  conveyance  of  the  other 
half  of  the  Land  in  which  he  fraudulently  foisted  in  the  word 
more  or  Less  [incomplete] 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Orange  County,  University  April  12  th.  1796 
Hon  d.  Father ; — 

Your  most  affectionate  letter  came  safe  to  hand  on  the  19  th. 
March  by  M  r.  Outlaw.  It  gave  me  no  small  satisfaction  to  hear 
that  all  were  well,  &  that  Glasgow  returned  safe  back  before 
you  set  out  for  Bonerva  [sic],  for  I  doubt  not  your  anxiety  for 
his  arrival  was  great;  but  I  am  in  hopes  you  have  been  over, 
got  your  rice  beat  out,  and  returned  before  now,  although  you 
have  had  very  disagreeable  weather,  it  has  been  so  warm  that  the 
rice  I  suppose  broke  very  much,  &  it  was  also  very  laborious 
for  the  beaters.  Upon  the  reception  of  yours  I  rote  back  by 
M  r.  Watson  to  my  Mother  which  I  am  in  hopes  she  has  received 
before  this  time. 

Brother  Ebenezer  &  myself  are  both  well  at  present,  only 
the  spleen  which  is  a  little  increased  but  the  reason  of  that 
is  because  I  have  not  taken  so  much  exercise,  and  have  been 
more  confined  than  when  I  was  at  home.  My  nose  is  not  more 
inflamed  than  when  you  saw  me. 

There  are  here  at  this  time  86  Students :  they  are  all  in  a 
perfect  state  of  health ;  except  one  who  was  taken  with  the 
rheumatism  last  knight. 

Cursing  &  swearing  is  carried  on  here  to  the  greatest  per- 
fection ;  even  from  the  smallest  to  the  largest :  they  vent  out 

6  The  Tyrrell  County  tax  lists  for  1782  and  1784,  the  only  ones  for  this 
period,  do  not  show  that  Charles  Pettigrew  owned  any  land.  County 
Records,  Tyrrell  County,  List  of  Taxables,  1782;  and  Legislative  Papers, 
Tax  Lists,  1783-1785,  State  Archives. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  183 

the  oath's  with  greatest  ease  immaginable.  They  have  lately 
got  a  supply  of  bo[o]ks,  &  those  are  chiefly  Payn's  [Thomas 
Paine]  Age  of  reason,  they  prefer  it  to  all  the  books  that  were 
ever  wrote  since  the  creation  of  the  World ;  they  also  say  that 
he  was  sent  into  the  World  to  set  menkind  to  liberty;  but  I 
would  not  have  you  think  that  they  are  all  of  this  opinion  but 
there  are  a  great  majority  of  this  cast.  The  house  will  not  con- 
tain more  than  three  or  four  more  boy's,  except  the  trustees 
should  alter  the  law  and  have  eight  in  each  room ;  but  I  am  in 
hopes  they  will  not  do  it  for  I  find  it  very  difficult  to  get  six 
well-behaved  in  a  room  as  we  have  not  an  opportunity  of 
choosing  &  in  my  opinion  it  would  be  almost  impossible  to  get 
eight  well  bred  boys  in  a  room.  I  shall  now  inform  you  of 
something  as  strange  as  what  I  wrote  upon  my  first  arrival 
here:  that  is  we  have  moved  into  another  room.  One  of  the 
young  men  into  whose  room  we  moved,  when  we  came  up  first, 
fully  acted  up  to  the  character  we  gave  him,  but  the  other  we 
were  much  deceived  in;  he  is  disliked  by  more  than  half  the 
students  in  Colledge,  &  as  to  his  roommates  he  desired  to  reign 
King  &  said  if  we  did  not  obey  him  he  would  use  rough  methods ; 
this  we  greatly  disliked  knowing  that  no  student  durst  take  upon 
himself  that  authority,  &  that  here  we  were  all  on  an  equality 
and  to  be  room-mates  and  not  one  superior  to  another.  I  shall 
say  nothing  of  my  new  companions  untill  I  get  better  acquainted 
with  them. 

As  to  our  diet  we  have  had  no  reason  to  complain  considering 
the  scarcity  of  the  year  for  all  kinds  of  provisions.  You  men- 
tioned coming  up  in  July  but  I  am  of  opinion  you  had  much 
better  not,  as  provisions  on  the  road  will  be  extremely  scarce,  the 
weather  very  warm,  &  the  journey  fatiguing  when  it  would 
answer  almost  the  same  purpose  to  send  up  and  I  am  certain 
there  will  be  several  opportunities  between  now  and  then.  We 
forgot  our  Greek  Lexicon  which  we  shall  want  by  July. 

There  is  to  be  a  q[u]arterly  examination  next  Saturday  it  is 
not  certain  whither  the  Trustees  will  be  here  or  not.  My  paper 
&  leisure  time  both  giving  out  I  can  give  you  no  more  news 
at  present.  My  Brother  joins  me  in  sending  his  duty  to  our 
Mother.    I  remain  you  dutiful  son 


184  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Solomon  Hailing  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

[April  19,  1796] 

Reverend  and  Dear  Sir, 

When  M  r.  Beesly  left  this  place  [Edenton]  I  purposed  answer- 
ing by  him,  your  favor  which  was  forwarded  by  M  r.  Ryan, 
but  the  former  never  called  for  my  letter. — The  paucity  of  oppor- 
tunities, and  my  affliction  for  the  death  of  M  rs.  Hailing,  and  a 
long  and  severe  illness  from  which  I  have  not  yet  recovered, 
and  feel  at  times  doubtful  whether  I  ever  shall,  will  I  hope  be 
considered  by  you  as  sufficient  apologies  for  my  long  silence — 

After  the  receipt  of  your  letter,  I  called  the  Vestry  together, 
and  consulted  them  upon  the  propriety  of  acting  as  You  had 
directed,  and  urged  the  extreme  necessity,  of  adopting  the 
measures  You  had  proposed,  for  the  advancement  of  the  interests 
of  our  Church, — they  objected  to  the  time,  and  could  not  be 
induced  to  proceed  to  the  election  of  a  vestry  in  the  manner 
You  had  recommended. — Their  reasons  against  the  former, 
were  the  impropriety  of  choosing  persons  for  a  religious  pur- 
pose, at  the  time  of  electing  Members  for  the  general  assembly, 
as  Many  are  then  either  too  much  interested  in  the  issue,  or 
intoxicated  with  liquor,  and  the  opposition  that  might  follow, 
in  consequence  of  Numbers  of  other  sects,  being  then  present. — 
The  manner  they  objected  to,  from  this  principle,  that  the 
Congregation,  and  more  especially  those,  who  may  be  properly 
stiled  the  Members  of  our  Church,  are  Residents  in  and  near 
Newbern,  who  might  be  convened  at  the  usual  time,  on  Easter 
Monday,  and  they  appeared  to  be  unanimously  disposed  to  pro- 
ceed according  to  their  former  custom. — How  they  have  acted 
in  the  other  Counties,  I  cannot  tell ;  from  the  Rev  d.  M  r.  Blounts' 
letter  to  me  on  this  subject,  He  pursued  your  plan,  in  the  differ- 
ent places  where  he  preaches,  but,  he  has  not  yet  informed  me 
of  his  success. — 

Methodism  and  Anabaptism  appear  to  be  contending  for  the 
victory  in  the  vicinity  of  this  place,  and  of  consequence,  the 
efforts  of  both  seem  at  present  not  to  be  so  immediately  directed 
to  obtain  proselytes  from  our  Church. — The  advocates  of  the 
former  are  about  erecting  a  meeting  house  in  this  Town, — but 
I  do  not  observe,  since  they  have  determined  upon  this,  that 
their  number  increases. — I  believe  the  novelty  of  new  sects  is 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  185 

the  reason,  that  in  the  beginning,  the  itinerant  preachers,  have 
so  many  followers. — It  is  a  pity  that  in  our  Church,  we  have 
not  a  rotation  among  the  Clergy, — this  variety  might  have  good 
effects,  and  to  this  I  am  pretty  well  assured, — that  the  two  sects 
above  mentioned,  owe  the  enlargement  of  their  congregations, — 
for  although,  from  what  I  have  observed  among  them,  they  all 
preach,  upon  the  same  subjects,  in  the  same  language,  and 
almost  in  the  same  words,  and  that  upon  almost  any  text  of 
scripture; — yet  these  same  sentiments,  delivered  by  different 
people,  have  all  the  effects  of  novelty. — But  my  D  r.  Sir,  we  want 
a  superintendent,  and  it  is  with  great  regret  I  have  heard  that 
You  was  not  at  the  last  General  Convention. — Can  You  not  be 
consecrated  at  any  other  period?  If  possible,  it  is  my  sincere 
wish  that  it  could  be  speedily  effected,  there  are  several  here, 
who  wish  for  confirmation. — What  an  happy  union  might  be 
cemented  among  the  members  of  our  Church,  by  the  frequent 
use  of  all  it's  sacred  ordinances ! — 

I  have  heard  we  had  no  representation  either  of  Clergy  or 
Laity  in  the  Gen  l.  Convention, — neither  my  health,  nor  circum- 
stances, admitted  my  attendance,  and  I  presume  for  the  latter 
reason,  the  Rev  d.  M  r.  Wilson  could  not  attend ;  and  the  people 
on  these  occasions,  I  believe  unwillingly  contribute  to  the  ex- 
pence,  tho'  I  have  not  made  the  experiment,  but  concludes  this 
was  the  cause  of  his  not  complying  with  the  wish  of  our  last 
convention. — 

Permit  me  now,  My  dear  Sir,  however  late,  to  make  you  my 
felicitations  on  your  nuptials,  and  to  request  You  to  present  my 
respects  to  your  good  Lady  and  believe  me  to  be,  Dear  and 
Reverend  Sir,  with 

respect  and  esteem,  your  affectionate 
Brother  and  obed  K  Serv  \,  in  our 
common  Lord — 
S.  Hailing 


19  th.  April  1796— 
The  Rev  d.  M  r.  Pettigrew — 

P.S.  M  r.  [Wm.]  Shepard  is  so  obliging  as  to  undertake  the  con- 
veyance of  this  to  you  if  You  should  see  him,  pray  favour 
me  with  a  line. — S.  H. 

186  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 


The  Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Bertie  County 



Charles  Moore  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Mount  Tirzah       Person  County  April  21st.,  1796 
Reve  d.  Sir  / 

Your  favour  of  the  2  d.  Nov  r.  last  was  rec  d.  the  2  d.  Dec  r. 
following  and  with  pleasure  shoud  have  been  answer'd  long 
since  but  that  I  have  been  waiting  in  hopes  to  have  had  it  in 
my  power  to  acquaint  you  with  our  having  a  Donation  of  a 
piece  of  Land  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  Church  on,  as  also 
for  a  parsonage ;  which  has  been  promised  us  but  we  have  not 
yet  been  able  to  get  a  conveyance  for  it. 

As  I  am  not  entitled  to  frank  any  Letters  but  to  or  from  my- 
self, and  even  those  are  limited  to  half  an  Ounce  Avoidupois 
weight,  I  can  not  at  this  time  transmit  you  an  Account  of  the 
whole  proceedings,  of  the  few  Episcopalians  in  our  County ;  but 
shall  annex  so  much  of  them,  as  to  give  you  some  light  into 

According  to  a  recommendation  from  the  State  Convention 
held  at  Tarborough  on  the  21  st.  of  Nov  r.  1793  an  Invitation  was 
given  to  the  Inhabitants  of  this  County,  professing  themselves 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  America,  to  meet  at  the 
Courthouse  on  the  26  th.  of  July  1794,  When  the  following  Rules 
were  agreed  to 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Inhabitants  of  Person  County  pro- 
fessing themselves  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
America — On  Saturday  the  26  th.  July  1794  in  consequence  of 
Advertisements  distributed  in  the  County,  in  order  to  elect 
a  Vestry  for  said  County,  to  endeavour  by  all  Christian  means 
to  promote  said  Church :  And  Stephen  Moore  being  chosen 
Chairman  of  the  Meeting  the  following  Rules  by  way  of  Con- 
stitution to  be  observed  by  the  Board  of  Wardens  &  Vestry  of 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  America  of  Person  County, 
were  agree  to — Viz  fc. 

Vestrymen  to  the  Number  of  twelve  Persons  to  be  chosen 
by  residents  of  the  County,  professing  themselves  adherents 
to  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  America  to  serve  three 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  187 

When  so  chosen  they  shall  nominate  two  of  their  own  Num- 
ber to  serve  as  Church  Wardens,  the  presence  of  one  of  whom, 
as  also  a  majority  of  the  Vestry,  shall  be  necessary  for  the 
transaction  of  any  business  respecting  Church  matters,  and 
when  so  convened,  shall  be  called  a  Board  of  Wardens  &  Vestry 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  America  for  Person 

One  of  the  Wardens  shall  act  as  Treasurer  for  a  year  in 
alternate  succession 

This  Board  shall  have  Power, 

To  nominate  a  Clerk  to  keep  Minutes  &  Records  of  their 

To  nominate  when  requisite  a  fit  person  or  persons  to  rep- 
resent the  Society  of  the  County  in  State  Conventions. 

To  make  regulations  &  orders  for  their  own  Government, 
&  for  that  of  the  Church  under  their  Care. 

To  solicit  &  receive  Subscriptions  &  Donations  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  Clergyman  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
America,  who  is  to  hold  Divine  Service  in  said  County  on 
Sundays  &  other  Holy  days  as  often  as  may  be,  &  for  other 
purposes  that  may  be  necessary  to  promote  said  Church. 

To  fill  up  vacancies  that  may  happen  between  the  stated 
times  of  Elections ;  And  the  person  so  appointed  to  be  ac- 
counted of  the  Vestry  until  the  next  general  Election  of 

The  next  general  Election  to  be  on  Easter  Monday  that 
will  be  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  1795  and  so  on  Easter  Monday 
in  every  third  year  thereafter. 

The  foregoing  Rules  have  been  considered  by  paragraphs 
and  unanimously  agreed  to :  the  meeting  then  proceeded  to  the 
nomination  of  Vestrymen  and  the  following  persons  were  unan- 
imously chosen  for  that  duty. 

John  Payne  Robert  Dickins 

Sam  l.  Sneed  Stephen  Moore 

Willi  m.  Sapp  Peter  Bennett 

Josias  Dixon  Benj  n.  Johnson 

Cha  s.  Moore  Charles  Holeman 

John  Holloway  Sen  r.  Edw  d.  Atkinson 


Stephen  Moore  Chairman 

188  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

You  will  observe  by  the  8  th.  Article  of  the  Rules  or  Consti- 
tution above  that  the  Vestry  are  to  be  Chosen  only  once  in 
three  Years,  the  reason  of  which  was,  the  difficulty  of  Con- 
veneing  the  Inhabitants  except  on  more  public  occasions  &  the 
present  mode  coincides  with  the  time  of  Electing  the  Wardens 
of  the  poor,  when  the  Inhabitants  Convene  for  that  purpose ;  and 
shoud  we  be  so  happy  as  to  have  a  worthy  Clergyman  of  the 
Church,  once  settled  among  us,  that  article,  would  gladly  be 
altered  to  an  annual  one. 

On  the  1  st.  of  September  1794  the  Vestry  met  &  chose  Gen  K 
Steph  n.  Moore  and  Col  Rob  K  Dickins  as  Church  Wardens  agree- 
able to  the  2  d.  Article,  and  at  the  same  time  requested  of  them 
to  write  to  the  Gen  l.  Convention  of  the  Bishops  Clergy  and 
Laity  to  be  held  at  Philadelphia,  acquainting  them  with  our 
efforts  and  desires  and  to  request  the  Convention  to  assist  us  in 
providing  a  Clergyman  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
to  Officiate  among  us ;  the  said  Wardens  did  Write,  to  the  Con- 
vention Octo  r.  1 st.  1794  but  have  no  official  Answer. 

As  I  was  from  my  childhood,  brought  up  in  the  Church  of 
England  and  since  I  have  arrived,  to  Mans  Estate  have  had  some 
opportunity,  to  examine  the  Tenets  &  practices  of  other  De- 
nominations, the  more  I  know  of  my  sisters,  the  closer  I  am 
at  [t]  ached  to  my  Mother  Church,  and  the  flourishing  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  is  a  circumstance  very  near  my 
heart,  but  I  have  to  lament  that  the  few  of  us  that  are  in  this 
and  the  neighbouring  Counties  are  almost  as  Sheep  without  a 
Shepherd,  and  many  who  formerly  were  of  that  Church  from  a 
motive  of  piety,  have  been  drawn  aside  to  other  Denominations, 
not  having  an  Opportunity  of  Worshiping  God  in  the  way  they 
had  been  brought  up  in.  Should  be  we  so  happy  as  to  have  a 
worthy  pious  Pastor  of  the  Church  fixed  among  us,  I  make  no 
doubt  but  many  wou'd  return  to  the  Bosom  of  our  Mother  and 
the  rising  Generation  wou'd  be  nourished  under  her  Wings. 

Perhaps  shoud  you  write  to  the  following  Gentlemen  who 
profess  themselves  Episcopaleans  [sic]  and  are  I  believe  of  in- 
fluence in  their  Counties,  it  might  stimulate  them  to  exert  them- 
selves in  behalf  of  our  depressed  Church 

Gen  l.  Thomas  Person  \  Edw  d.  Jones  Esq  r.) 

Col  Joseph  Taylor        (r  .„      John  Macon  Esq  r.   >  Warren 

Col  Robert  Burton       t  John  Falcon  Esq  r.  ) 

Capt  Henry  Syne  ; 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  189 

With  fervent  Prayers  for  your  temporal  &  eternal  Happiness, 
and  for  the  prosperity  of  our  Sion,  I  am  Reverend  &  Dear  Sir 
your  obedient  Humble 

Charles  Moore 


The  Reve  d.  M  r.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Bishop-Elect  for  the  State  of  North  Carolina 

Bertie  County 

North  Carolina 

Frederic  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Princeton  May  8  th.  1796 
Dear  Uncle 

I  cannot  express  the  satisfaction  I  felt  at  receiving  your  letter, 
and  should  have  taken  a  more  early  opportunity  of  returning 
you  my  thanks  for  your  good  advice  had  it  been  in  my  power. 
I  am  clearly  convinced  of  the  justness  and  necessity  of  your 
remark  in  the  beginning  of  your  letter.  The  frequent  instances 
which  you  have  seen  of  young  men  just  leaving  College,  or 
in  College,  running  into  every  kind  of  dissipation,  intoxicated 
with  the  dregs  of  learning  and  more  frequently  with  ardent 
spirits,  could  not  do  otherwise  than  induce  you,  from  your 
friendly  disposition,  to  give  me  this  warning,  and  endeavour 
to  excite  me  to  avoid  those  rocks  upon  which  others  have  split. 
For  my  own  part  I  have  always  felt  a  contempt  for  those  self- 
sufficient  pedants  who,  puffed  up  with  the  idea  of  being  learned, 
seem  to  suppose  themselves  above  the  rest  of  mankind,  and  pay 
no  attention  to  decency,  morality  or  religion.  I  trust  and  hope  that 
I  shall  be  directed  in  a  quite  different  course.  As  it  seems  we 
must  all  feel  the  pangs  of  this  intoxication  in  some  degree, 
I  comfort  myself  with  Mr.  Pope's  observation,  that  if  a  little 
learning  intoxicates  the  brain,  drinking  deeply  sobers  us  again. 
For  my  own  part  I  think  that  a  proper  attention  the  books 
which  are  ordinarily  read  in  Colleges  would  be  sufficient  to  give 
us  a  disgust  and  abhorrence  of  such  trifling  characters.  At  least 
I  am  inclined  to  hope  that  reading  such  books  as  I  have  read, 
will  teach  me  to  avoid  that  dreadful  gulph,  which  seems  to 
absorb  all  who  come  near  it. 

190  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

The  next  piece  of  your  advice  is  no  less  necessary  &  important. 
I  have  made  it  my  business  to  read  those  books,  and  find  what 
I  have  read  to  greatly  confirm  me  in  my  opinion.  I  assure  you, 
there  is  no  one  who  has  less  inclination  to  read  books  of  in- 
fedility  [sic]  than  myself.  I  have  not  seen  the  advantage  which 
resulted  to  any  one  from  being  an  infidel.  I  have  never  seen 
that  infidelity  ever  made  a  man  greater,  more  respected,  or 
better.  I  never  knew  it  make  him  more  patient  in  adversity, 
or  serene  in  prosperity,  or  what  is  still  more,  did  I  ever  see  it 
enable  any  person  to  leave  this  world  with  a  firm  confidence 
of  happiness  in  the  next,  I  have  known  all  this  of  religion. 
Why  then  should  I  be  an  infidel?  To  have  the  pleasure  of 
becoming  a  slave  to  a  few  ruling  appetites  &  passions  which 
lead  to  disgrace  &  ignominy.  No,  sir — let  me  rather  never  have 
been  born  than  forget  my  entire  dependence  on  him  who  made 
me.  Without  piety  no  man  can  be  truly  great  and  virtuous; 
Without  it  the  greatest  appear  defective,  but  with  it  the  lowest 
appear  great  &  respectable.  Remember  me  to  my  Cousins  & 
all  relations  &  for  the  want  of  room  to  write  I  must  conclude 
with  again  expressing  my  thanks  for  your  kindness,  &  hoping 
you  will  believe  me  to  be  as  ever 

Yr  affec'  Nephew 
Frederic  Beasley 


The  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew 

of  Edenton 

No:  Carolina 



[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
an  excellent  answer,  from  M  r.  Fred. 
Beasley  at  College,  to  one  from  me, 
in  which  I  advise  him. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  191 

Elizabeth  Pugh6  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew  A&H 

June  the  17th  1796 
Dear  Aunt  Pettigrew 

M  r.  Pugh  has  concluded  to  send  for  Bet  for  fear  that  she 
may  be  troublesome  to  you  in  the  straw  you  will  please  send  & 
old  Ma  [illegible]  with  her[.]  the  looking  glass  you  will  please 
wrap  up  in  the  blanket  I  have  sent  for  that  purpose  and  put  it 
in  the  bed[.]  Brother  informs  me  you  had  some  Idea  of  Coming 
to  see  me  Which  gives  me  great  pleasure  should  you  fail  I  will 
Come  down  to  see  you  in  four  or  five  weeks  M  r.  Pugh  joins  in 
Love  to  your  self  &  Uncle  Pettigrew 

I  am  Dear  Aunt  your 
affectionate  neice 
Elizabeth  Pugh 


From  M  rs.  Elizabeth  Pugh  to  her  Aunt  M  rs.  Pettigrew 


M  rs.  Mary  Pettigrew 

Irish  Hall7 

John  Pettigreiv  to  Charles  Pettigrew  unc 

Orange  County,  University,  August  23  d.,  1796 
Hon  d.  Father. 

The  ensuing  week  after  your  departure,  I  was  taken  with  the 
ague  &  fever,  which  I  had  for  two  or  three  days,  I  then  took 
a  vomit,  which  relieved  me  for  a  few  days ;  I  then  took  the 
ague  again,  had  a  few  fits  more  &  then  set  inn  [sic]  upon  the 
bark,  which  entirely  relieved  me,  &  now  feel  myself  very  well, 
but  have  not  yet  recovered  my  strength  as  the  spell  reduced  me 
very  much;  my  appetite  is  very  sharp,  for  I  can  eat  more  now 
than  before  I  was  sick.    Brother  Ebenezer  is  well. 

6  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew  had  five  nieces  named  Elizabeth  (see  the 
Lockhart  family  chart  in  the  introduction  p.  xix),  and  it  has  not  been  deter- 
mined which  one  married  a  man  named  Pugh.  It  is  possible  that  this  a  great- 
niece,  since  one  Elizabeth  Tunstall  of  Bertie  County  married  Francis  Pugh. 
Marriage  Bonds,  Bertie  County,  for  Francis  Pugh  to  Elizabeth  Tunstall, 
August  28,  1792.  The  second  husband  of  George  Lockhart's  sister-in-law, 
Janet  Bryan,  was  Thomas  Whitmell  Pugh.  Worth  S.  Ray,  Old  Albemarle 
and  Its  Absentee  Landlords   (Austin  [Texas],  1947),  p.  657. 

7  This  is  apparently  an  error  for  "Scotch  Hall." 

192  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

M  r.  Christmas  did  not  send  for  us  in  the  Vacation  according 
to  promise,  &  I  have  heard  nothing  from  him  since  you  was  here, 
but  I  shall  make  it  my  business  to  get  a  horse  and  go  to  see 
him  time  enough  to  inform  you  whither  he  can  furnish  us  with 
horses,  saddles,  &  saddlebags.  We  shall  stand  in  need  of  boots 
these  you  will  furnish,  &  send  up  by  the  first  opportunity,  I 
should  also  be  very  glad  if  you  would  send  cloth  &  trimmings 
to  make  me  a  satoot  coat;  for  my  brother  will  want  mine  to 
ride  down  in;  as  his  will  be  entirely  worne  out,  &  then  I  shall 
stand  in  need  of  another;  we  shall  be  very  bare  of  shoes  but 
I  sup[p]ose  it  will  not  be  in  your  power  to  send  these  up;  but 
we  shall  want  them  immediately  after  we  get  home. 

We  are  now  employed  in  reading  the  Greek  Testament  under 
M  r.  Hombs  [Samuel  Holmes]  ;  Latin  every  other  fournoon  under 
M  r.  [Nicholas]  Delvaux ;  &  Arithmetic  every  other  fournoon 
under  M  r.  [William]  Richards  who  set  inn  [sic]  about  a  fort- 
nit  [e]  ago. 

The  man  who  was  supposed  to  have  had  the  flu  has  got 
well ;  &  no  person  has  ever  caught  his  disorder,  so  that  now  it 
is  supposed  to  have  been  some  other  disorder. 

M  r.  Kerr  [sic]  &  his  family  still  continue  in  the  Presidents 

There  are  here  now  96  Students,  they  are  all  well  at  present. 
Since  the  1  st.  of  August  the  Steward  has  provided  wheetbread, 
&  that  which  is  very  good. 

Please  to  give  my  Duty  to  my  Mother  &  compliment  to  M  r. 
Bryan.8   I  remain  your  Dutiful  Son,  J.  Pettigrew 

PS.  I  shall  stand  very  much  in  need  of  a  pair  of  gloves  as  I 
have  none ;  &  should  be  glad  if  you  could  send  me  a  pair.  Brother 
Ebenezer  has  a  pair. 

ut  supra  JP. 


The  Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Bertie  County 

Near  Windsor 

By  Post 

8  This   is   probably   David    Bryan,   the   brother-in-law   of    Mary   Lockhart 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  193 

David  Lockhart  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&h 

Teneriffe  24  th.  Aug  l.  1796. 
Dear  Sir. 

On  the  Arrival  here  of  Capt n.  Currie  the  12  th.  instant,  he 
handed  me  Your  Obliging  &  very  Acceptable  favour  of  the 
30 th.  May  last :  my  Sister,  as  well  as  myself,  was  extreemly 
pleased  to  learn  so  particular  an  Account  as  You  were  pleased 
to  give  me  of  Our  Relations  in  that  Quarter  of  the  Globe:  We 
regret  the  loss  of  those  that  have  quitted  this  transitory  World, 
&  rejoice  for  the  Health  &  happiness  of  those  that  Survive. 
Of  all  Our  Carolina  Relations,  we  were  only  personally  ac- 
quainted with  Our  deceased  Cousin  James:9  with  his  Brother 
Lillington  both  my  Father  &  me,  had  formerly  some  Corre- 
spondence; but  with  the  Other  Brother,  George,  we  never  had 
any  intercourse  as  he  never  took  the  trouble  to  Address  a  single 
line  to  my  Father  when  living,  and  consequently  wou'd  suppose 
me  less  intitled  to  such  a  favour:  this  never  Operated  in  dimin- 
ishing my  regard  &  good  wishes  for  him,  finding  myself  at  all 
times  &  under  all  Circumstances  strongly  byass'd  by  Family- 
Attachment:  On  this  principle  I  have  been  made  excessively 
happy  with  the  good  fortune  of  my  Cousin  M  rs.  Pettigrew  in 
being  so  happily  United  with  You,  &  it  will  at  all  times  be  highly 
pleasing  to  me  to  hear  of  every  prosperity  attending  both  You 
&  her:  pray  then,  when  Opportunity  offers  do  not  refuse  me 
the  Satisfaction  of  a  line.  Were  I  and  my  Sister  to  remove  our 
present  situation  here,  We  certainly  wou'd  point  Out  to  Our- 
selves that  Country  where  so  many  of  Our  nearest  Relations 
reside;  but  the  insanity  of  Your  Climate  throws  an  insur- 
mountable Bar  in  Our  way:  Other  parts  of  Your  Continent  are 
infinitely  healthier;  but  even  so,  I  cannot  say  that  I  cou'd  with 
any  satisfaction  to  myself  make  choice  of  any  to  fix  myself  in; 
as  Your  present  political  Systhem  by  no  means  meets  with  my 

As  You  are  not  in  the  Commercial  line,  I  shall  not  trouble 
you  with  much  on  that  Subject,  &  merely  Observe  for  the  in- 
formation of  any  of  Your  friends  who  might  incline  to  Adventure 
this  way,  that  good  pipe-Staves,  some  Wh  d.  &  Q  r.   Cask  d  °., 

9  David  Lockhart's  degree  of  kinship  to  this  "Cousin  James"  is  not  known, 
but  the  letter  refers  to  Lillington,  James,  and  George  Lockhart,  all 
brothers  of  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew.  See  the  Lockhart  family  chart  in  the 
introduction  p.  xix. 

194  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

are  generally  stand g.  articles  here :  prices  are  uncertain  & 
fluctuating  according  to  Circumstances :  at  present  &  for  some- 
time We  are  abundantly  Supplied,  they  cannot  therefore  be 
encouraged.  Bee's  Wax  generally  will  fetch  two  Shillings 
Ster  g.  p.  cwt,  and  either  You  or  Your  friends  might  if  it  suited 
Your  purpose  send  a  Considerable  quantity  of  it;  say  10-12-or 
15  c  [hundred]  weight  &  might  depend  on  the  price  mention'd 
payable  in  Wines  at  £13  Ster  g.  p.  pipe,  Cargo,  and  £17  Ster  s.  p. 
pipe  for  Our  best  Particular  Wine:  Ten  or  a  dozen  Tierces  of 
good  new  Rice  wou'd  also  answer  very  well  especially  if  it  gets 
here  at  or  before  the  Lent  Season :  It  cou'd  never  answer  to  send 
a  Vessell  here  merely  with  these  two  Articles,  &  for  the  present 
I  cannot  encourage  Your  more  bulky  Commodities;  but  it  may 
happen  that  Vessells  coming  here  might  bring  on  freight  these 
articles,  or  e[i]ther  of  them  &  agree  to  carry  back  the  Wines  in 
return.  I  know  of  no  prohibition  for  any  of  Your  Productions, 
Tobacco  &  Snuff  of  every  spetie  excepted,  which  must  not  on 
any  account  be  meddled  with.  Pray  tell  M  rs.  Pettigrew  that 
both  her  Cousins  here,  have  a  great  &  sincere  regard  for  her: 
be  so  Obliging  as  to  make  her  Our  ex  Corde  &  genuine  expres- 
sions of  esteem:  Accept  of  the  Same  Yourself  &  make  Our 
kindest  remembrance  to  all  &  to  each  of  Our  Cousins ;  at  the 
same  time  assure  Yourself  I  am — D  r.  S  r. 

Your  kinsman  &  hble  Serv  fc. 
David  Lockhart 
Rev  d.  M  r.  Charles  Pettigrew. 

F.  P.  Lennox10  to  Mary  Pettigrew  UNC 

Aberdeen  Sep  \  11 th.  1796 

I  write  my  Dear  Madam  on  a  very  melancholy  occation,  it 
is  to  get  you  to  request  the  favor  of  M  r.  Pettigrew  to  come  up 
here  early  tomorrow,  to  preach  a  funeral  Sermon,  for  our  poor 
unfortunate  friend  M r.  Hunter,  who  departed  this  life  last 
evening  if  he  will  be  so  good  as  to  come  we  shall  ever  take  it 
as  a  particular  favor,  &  should  be  very  glad  to  see  you  with 
him  if  it  is  convenient,  do  My  Dear  M  rs.  Pettigrew  urge  him 
to  come,  as  we  wish  to  have  the  funeral  over  as  soon  as  possible. 

10  F.  P.  Lennox  has  not  been  identified. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers 


if  you  please  send  the  boy  off  im[m]ediately  that  we  may  know 
tonight  whether  M  r.  Pettigrew  can  comply  with  our  request. 
Jenny  joins  me  in  affectionate  love  to  you,  &  best  respects  to 
M '".  Pettigrew.  With  every  wish  that  can  conduce  to  your 
happiness,  I  remain  your  truely  sincere 

F  P  Lennox 

Charles  Pettigrew*  s  Account  with  William  Little  John    a&h 

[September  17,  1796] 

Parson  Pettigrew, 

Bo  l.  of  William  Littlejohn — 

Sep  K  17 th.  To  25 th.  10  dy. 

ft               ft  "        A  th    Of)  dy 

ft               ft  ft        r  th        a  dy 

ft               ft  tt        Q  th        g  dy 


"      "     2  Plain  Irons 

[penny]   Nails   . 





Ditto   . 




Ditto   .  . 


.. .2/4 



Ditto   . 


.. .2/6 








Rec  d.  Edenton  Sep  fc.  17  th.  1796,  payment  of  the  above  account 
in  full,  for  William  Littlejohn 

Nath  \  Bond. 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
Mr.  Wm.  Littlejohn's 
ace  fc.  Paid — 
&  Reciepted — 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew 


Orange  County,  University  Sep  \  29  th.  1796 
D  r.  Father 

M  r.  Cherry11  has  just  arrived,  and  I  feelt  [sic]  myself  a  little 
disappointed  upon  not  receiving  a  letter,  but  upon  hearing  that 

11  Probably  the  father  of  William  Cherry  of  Bertie  County  who  graduated 
from  the  University  of  North  Carolina  in  1800,  studied  law,  and  served  in 
the  House  of  Commons  in  1805  as  a  representative  from  Bertie.  Battle, 
History  of  the  University,  I,  162. 

196  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

you  were  well  &  had  wrote  me  but  a  few  days  before  by  the 
mail  I  feel  much  better  satisfied ;  but  I  don't  expect  it  will  come 
to  hand  this  fortnight. 

I  make  no  doubt  but  you  have  got  a  letter  which  I  wrote 
you  by  the  Post  some  time  ago,  in  which,  I  informed  you  that 
M  r.  Christmast  did  not  send  down  for  us  in  the  vacation  as  he 
told  you  he  would,  &  I  also  informed  you  that  I  would  take  a  ride 
&  see  him,  accordingly  I  did  last  Saturday,  I  also  carried  the  letter 
which  you  left  with  me,  to  M  rs.  Christmast  the  old  lady  when 
she  read  it  expressed  great  satisfaction  to  find  that  you  had  not 
quite  forgot  her,  alledging  that  she  had  at  a  former  period  set 
a  great  deal  of  store  by  you;12  &  should  be  very  happy  to 
see  you  again  if  it  should  ever  lay  in  her  power.  Captain  Christ- 
mast told  me  that  he  was  about  to  take  a  long  journey  to  the 
Messicippy,  within  about  a  fortnight,  &  was  not  certain  when 
he  should  return;  &  as  to  our  get[t]ing  horses  he  said  we  should 
have  them  &  that  he  would  speak  with  his  brother  Charles 
Christmast  concerning  it,  that  is  I  suppose  to  have  them  ready 
if  he  should  not  be  here  at  the  time;  &  told  me  that  he  was 
coming  down  &  would  tell  me  about  it  next  friday;  that  is  I 
suppose  upon  what  terms  I  should  have  them  &  to  whom  I 
should  apply  to  if  he  was  absent. — 

M  r.  Cherry  told  me  that  you  wrote  him  to  leave  with  me  a 
few  dollars,  &  according  to  your  desire  he  left  with  me  six, 
which  will  I  am  in  hopes  be  sufficient  to  las[t]  me  untill  I  get 
home ;  except  I  should  have  to  pay  for  the  horses  which  I  expect 
to  get  when  I  receive  them,  &  if  I  am  obliged  to  do  that,  I  shall 
not  have  a  sufficiency  to  pay  for  the  horse-hire,  washing,  making 
of  clothes,  &  traveling  expences  but  if  I  should  not  have  to  pay 
for  the  horses  upon  receiving  them,  I  shall  have  enough:  but  I 
will  write  you  &  if  I  should  stand  in  need,  you  will  have  another 
very  go  [o]  d  opportunity  of  sending  up  by  M r.  Outlaw  the 
tenth  of  Nov  m. 

My  Brother  &  myself  have  been  very  well  &  are  making 
midling  good  progress  in  the  Greek  Testament,  Salast  [Sallust], 
&  Arithmetic.  The  examination  will  begin  about  the  12  th.  of 
next  month.    The  Steward  provides  very  well. 

12  A  family  by  the  name  of  Christmas  lived  in  Warrenton  around  1779. 
Montgomery,  Old  Warrenton,  7,  8.  They  would  have  known  Charles  Petti- 
grew  before  he  moved  to  Edenton. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  197 

There  are  the  same  number  of  students  here  as  there  were 
when  I  wrote  you  last  they  are  all  well.  M  r.  Kerr  [sic]  has  not 
yet  removed  out  of  the  Presidents  house.    His  family  are  well. 

Please  to  give  my  duty  to  my  Mother  and  inform  her,  that 
I  should  take  a  great  deal  of  pleasure  in  writing  to  her  if  I 
had  time  but  as  M  '".  Cherry  came  late  this  afternoon,  &  will 
be  going  early  tomorrow  morning  I  have  not  time,  &  therefore 
beg  to  be  excused. 

Please  to  present  my  compliments  to  M  r.  Bryan 

I  remain  your  Dutiful  Son  John  Pettigrew 

NB,  The  reason  that  I  do  not  write  we,  instead  of  I,  as  I  used 
to  do,  is,  because  I  think  my  Brother,  big  enough  to  write  for 
himself,  ut  supra 



Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Bertie  County 

Scotch  Hall 

Fav  d.  with  M  r.  Cherries 

Attention — 

Robert  Whyte  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Sept r.  30  th.  1796 
Dear  Sir 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  yours  of  the  16  th.  Ins  t.  by 
M  r.  Hardy.  I  am  sorry  that  my  situation  is  such  at  present 
as  will  not  permit  me  to  accommodate  him.  I  am  from  home 
nearly  two  thirds  of  my  time,  an  absence  which  would  be  in- 
consistent with  the  duties  that  ought  to  be  rendered  to  a  Student 
of  Law.13  Besides  a  Country  situation  is  unfavourable  for  those 
studies,  great  advantages  being  to  be  derived  from  the  con- 
versation of  fellow-Students.  A  thousand  minutia  in  Law  and 
necessary  ones  too  will  escape  the  attention  of  the  closeted 
student  which  the  variety  of  conversation  would  necessarily 
exhibit  to  the  mind  and  the  heat  of  argument  imprint  on  the 
memory.    I  have  therefor  recommended  to  M  r.  Hardy  a  Town — 

13  Apparently  Charles  Pettigrew  was  attempting  to  find  a  place  for  young 
Hardy  to  read  law. 

198  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

where  all  these  advantages  may  be  enjoyed [.]  I  had  some  con- 
versation with  Parson  Blount  of  Washington  the  first  of  this 
Inst,  and  promised  him  that  I  would  write  you  the  purport 
of  it.  He  is  extreemely  [sic]  anxious  that  the  Ordinance  of  the 
Tarboro  Convention  making  you  Bishop  elect  should  be  perfected 
by  Consecration.  I  can  inform  you  that  all  your  friends  wish 
the  same  of  which  number  I  flatter  myself  to  be  one.  Col  °. 
Glasgow  &  M rs.  Whyte  join  with  me  in  sending  our  most 
respectful  Compliments  to  you 
I  am  D  r.  Sir  your  Most  Obt.  Serv  l. 

Rob  \  Whyte 


The  Rev  rnd.  Charles  Pettigrew 


Fav  d.  by 

M  r.  Hardy 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
From  my  worthy  friend  M  r. 
Whyte  the  Son  in  Law  to 
Col.  Glasgow — 

Receipt  for'  a  Negro  Boy  A&H 

[November  16,  1796] 

Rec  d.  of  M  r.  Charles  Pettigrew  a  Negro  Boy  Abil  which  was 
Divised  to  M  rs.  Evans  by  the  last  Will  &  Testament  of  Elizabeth 
Lockhart  Dec  d.14  George  Evans 

November  16th  1796 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
M  r.  Geo.  Evins's 
Receipt,  for  a 
negro  Boy,  Abele 

14  Mrs.  Lockhart  died  on  January  31,  1796,  at  the   age   of  eighty-seven. 
Lockhart  Genealogy,  undated  papers,  Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  199 

Frederic  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Princeton  December  12  th.  1796 
Dear  Uncle 

Perhaps  I  do  not  take  greater  pleasure  in  reading  the  letters 
with  which  you  have  honored  me,  than  I  do  at  this  time  in 
unfolding  my  sentiments  to  you.  I  look  forward  with  satisfaction 
to  that  day  when  I  shall  meet  with  you  again.  Nothing  is  more 
observable  in  youth  than  the  frequency  of  their  changing  in  senti- 
ment. It  is  entirely  governed  by  the  society  which  they  keep. 
In  my  younger  days  I  had  I  believe  an  instinctive  knowledge  of 
the  duties  I  owed  my  Great  Creator.  No  doubt  you  may  re- 
collect the  answer  I  gave  my  Tender  Father,  upon  being  asked 
by  him  if  I  would  practice  the  law,  that  L  stood  for  lawyer 
and  L  for  liar.  This  altho'  the  language  and  sentiment  of  child- 
hood, it  evinced  a  disposition  discordant  to  so  Depraved  a  prac- 
tice as  that  of  the  law.  I  hope  however  that  I  have  now  arrived 
at  that  degree  of  maturity  to  found  my  opinion  on  a  more  lasting 
foundation.  You  know  I  suppose,  that  it  was  my  father's  inten- 
tion that  I  should  practice  the  law,  and  that  it  is  now  the  desire 
of  all  my  near  relations — But  altho'  I  feel  perhaps  as  much 
respect  as  any  person  for  my  relations,  I  must  be  of  opinion 
that  as  they  are  not  acquainted  with  those  springs  by  which  I 
am  moved,  and  therefore  cannot  be  proper  judges  of  a  suitable 
profession  for  me.  To  have  a  knowledge  of  general  law  and 
more  especially  of  the  laws  of  my  Country  shall  always  be  my 
desire — But  at  the  very  thought  of  the  practice,  every  principle 
within  me  seems  to  shrink  back.  I  do  not  doubt  that  there  are 
some  excellent  men  who  practice  the  law,  but  to  deter  a  person 
from  it  in  North  Carolina,  he  need  only  look  upon  the  Gentlemen 
of  that  profession  and  recollect  the  influence  which  bad  example, 
has  on  mankind.  It  appears  in  fact  as  terrible  to  me  as  the  most 
dreadful  gulph. 

According  to  your  direction  I  have  read  M  r.  Jennyn's  on  the 
Internal  evidence  &c,  but  as  M  r.  Leland's  View  is  pretty  long 
I  have  not  yet  read  it.  I  now  employ  the  sabbaths  in  reading 
such  books  as  you  would  advise.  At  this  time  being  sabbath  I 
am  reading  Paley's  evidence  of  Christianity,  which  is  I  believe 
deservedly  said  to  be  the  best  treatise  in  the  english  language 
on  that  subject. 

200  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

You  mentioned  in  one  of  your  letters  your  fear  of  my  being 
contaminated  by  the  false  reasoning  of  some  despicable  philoso- 
phers of  thes  Modern  times,  such  as  M  r.  [Thomas]  Paine  &c 
But  I  can  inform  you  that  I  never  trusted  my  own  reason 
untill  M  r.  Watsons  answer  came  out  and  in  a  most  satisfactory 
manner  cleared  up  every  difficulty  into  which  M  r.  Paines  false 
logick  had  entangled  him.  That  religion  which  he  tried  to  obscure 
by  casting  a  mist  over  it,  has  only  like  the  sun  after  being 
obscured  by  a  cloud,  shone  with  greater  splendour.  Our  religion 
has  as  M  r.  Watson  has  observed  withstood  the  ingenuity  of  a 
Gibbon,  a  Voltaire  and  a  numerous  train  of  writers  distin- 
guished for  their  knowledge  &  science,  and  it  is  not  to  be  over- 
turned by  the  trifling  abuse  of  an  American  scribbler. 

I  have  the  pleasure  to  inform  you  that  I  begin  I  hope  once 
more  to  see  the  dawn  of  that  health  of  which  I  have  been  so 
long  deprived.  And  Oh!  may  my  reverence  for  Relig[torn] 
redouble  as  my  health  increases  untill  I  shall  [torn]  that  degree 
of  perfection  in  religion  which  I  desire 

I  would  add  more  but  have  not  room — I  must  therefore  con- 
clude— Remember  with  the  most  sincere  respect  to  my  Cousin  & 
all  my  relations.  And  believe  me  to  remain  as  anxious  to  enjoy 
your  conversation  as  your  son — 

Frederic  Beasley 


Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew 


N  °.  Carolina 

p  post 

Frederic  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Princeton  February  6  th.  1797 

Dear  Uncle 

You  may  believe  that  my  not  answering  your  last  until  now 
has  not  proceeded  from  my  following  the  dictates  of  my  feelings. 
I  must  confess  to  you  that  the  reading  that  letter  excited  within 
me  emotions  to  which  I  have  ever  since  been  wishing  to  give 
vent  by  expression.    The  number  of  the  College  exercises  has 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  201 

prevented  me  untill  now — Your  letter  came  into  my  hands  at 
a  time  when  nothing  could  have  been  more  acceptable  and  noth- 
ing better  suited  to  the  tone  of  my  mind.  I  return  you  thanks 
for  the  concern  you  seem  to  take  in  the  recovery  of  my  health ; 
and  your  advice  on  the  subject  conveys  a  compliment  of  which 
I  am  by  no  means  worthy.  As  however  it  does  not  require 
much  application  to  injure  my  health  at  present,  I  am  ex- 
tremely glad  that  within  eight  months  I  shall  be  free  from 
the  laws  of  College.  By  proper  conduct  I  may  perhaps  re- 
cover my  health  after  that  time  but  I  have  not  the  most 
distant  hope  of  the  sort  here  unless  I  were  devoid  of  all  sense 
of  shame.  I  do  not  by  any  mean  intend  by  this  to  find  fault 
with  my  lot  any  more  than  it  is  out  of  the  power  of  humanity 
to  avoid — I  am  too  sincerely  convinced  of  the  advantage  it  has 
been  to  me  both  in  the  present  and  as  it  relates  to  a  future  life 
to  murmur  at  the  will  of  providence — I  sincerely  think  that  it 
has  been  the  best  thing  that  could  possibly  have  been  done 
for  me — But  what  do  I  say — It  has  been  to  me  better  than  any 
other  thing  that  ever  occurred — It  has  lead  me  to  think  on  a 
future  state — By  frequently  placing  me  on  the  verge  of  ruin, 
by  presenting  death  to  me  in  many  shapes  he,  the  father  of  us  all 
has  awakened  my  fears,  and  roused  me  as  much  as  so  thought- 
less a  worm  as  myself  is  capable  to  be  roused  to  the  pursuit  of 
a  good  and  holy  life — But  laying  aside  every  other  consideration, 
that  single  expression  in  the  sacred  volume  that  Whom  the 
Lord  loveth,  him  he  chasteneth  and  scourgeth  every  son  whom 
he  receiveth.  This  single  sentence  is  enough  to  soothe  the 
cares  and  apply  balm  to  the  wounds  of  the  most  unfortunate, 
provided  that  they  have  a  well  founded  hope  in  the  love  of 
their  Redeemer  [.]  But  I  must  stop — I  am  not  worthy  to  use 
such  language — May  my  Almighty  Parent  who  rules  all  things 
forbid  that  I  never  shall  be — 

I  have  just  finished  reading  Paley's  evidences  of  Christianity, 
and  I  would  now  more  than  ever  wish  you  to  read  it.  The  sur- 
prizing comprehension  of  mind,  the  extent  of  information  and  the 
habitual  piety  which  appears  in  that  work  render  him  an  orna- 
ment to  his  species  to  his  religion,  and  deserve  the  warmest 
approbation  of  all  the  friends  to  Christianity.  I  am  now  reading 
whenever  I  can  get  an  opportunity  from  my  College  studies 
D  r.  South's  Lecture  on  hebrew  poetry — where  I  can  also  see 
the  beauty  as  well  as  truth  that  are  contained  in  the  sacred 

202  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

writings — I  now  find  that  those  writings  which  I  have  often 
heard  called  the  most  dull  and  insipid  in  the  world,  are  not  only 
the  most  beautiful  and  elegant  but  the  most  sublime  and  mag- 
nificent. I  now  find  that  the  most  ignorant  men  are  the  most 
positive  in  expressing  their  opinions  and  that  thousands  ridicule 
the  Scriptures  who  have  not  the  smallest  acquaintance  with 
them.  This  you  know  is  too  frequent  in  North  Carolina — and 
even  among  those  characters  who  should  set  examples  to  the 
rest  and  who  are  supposed  to  be  the  wisest — It  may  be  true 
that  a  wise  man  believes  not  in  the  Christian  religion  as  some 
of  them  say,  or  I  would  rather  say  that  some  wise  men  have 
not  believed  in  it,  but  I  think  that  there  never  was  an  infidel 
who  perfectly  understood  the  scriptures — 

I  hope  you  will  remember  me  with  the  utmost  respect  to 
your  family — and  to  mine  if  you  should  see  them — If  I  live  I 
shall  be  able  to  visit  you  I  hope  by  the  middle  of  October — I 
communicated  to  my  brother  sometime  ago  that  I  should  like 
to  enter  into  the  university  of  NC :  as  a  Teacher  of  the  lan- 
guages :  if  you  think  it  a  good  scheme  you  will  use  your  exer- 
tions to  get  me  a  place  if  you  please  and  informe  me  in  the 
next.   I  remain 

As  ever  Yr  aff  Nephew 
Frederic  Beasley 


Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew 


N  °.  Carolina 

Howell  Tatum15  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Nashville  [Tennessee]  Feby  7  th.  1797 

Your  favors  by  M  r.  Bateman  and  M  r.  Holley  came  safe  to 
hand,  as  also  one  long  before  inclosing  your  power  of  attorney 

15  Howell  Tatum  was  a  judge  in  Tennessee.  In  1798  he  told  North  Carolina 
Governor  Samuel  Ashe  about  the  frauds  in  land  office  transactions  in- 
volving William  Blount  and  James  Glasgow,  the  latter  being  North  Caro- 
lina's secretary  of  state.  William  H.  Masterson,  William  Blount  (Baton 
Rouge:  Louisiana  State  University  Press,  1954),  333,  hereinafter  cited  as 
Masterson,  William  Blount.  Judge  Tatum  was  evidently  well  known  to 
North  Carolinians  who  owned  lands  in  Tennessee. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  203 

which  (as  I  long  since  wrote  Col  H[ardy]  Murfree,  not  knowing 
your  address)  shall  be  duly  attended  to. 

I  have  seen  M  r.  Gatling  and  also  the  person  who  located 
H[enry]  Flureys  land,16  but  am  still  at  a  loss  to  know  whether 
it  is  in  the  Indian  boundary  or  not,  tho  I  have,  from  their  in- 
formation, seen  it.  the  reason  why  I  cannot  be  certain  is  that 
the  land  has  not  been  run  and  there  are  various  opinions  on  the 
course  it  will  take,  I  mean  as  to  the  locality  of  the  line.  I  have 
therefore  thought  it  most  advisable  to  pay  the  Taxes  as  they 
are  low,  I  believe  1  dol  87  cents  or  there  abouts  paid  for  1000 
acres  so  that  your  part  did  not  amount  to  that  sum — the  re- 
cording amounts  to  2  do1.  50  Cents  which  I  believe  will  be  about 
the  sum  sent — The  taxes  for  the  present  year  cannot  exceed 
two  dollars,  by  taking  in  County  taxes  which  are  always  laid 
by  the  Courts,  and  consequently  uncertain  at  present.  That 
sum  you  will  please  remit  by  the  month  of  August  or  September 

The  Lands  are,  in  my  opinion,  very  good  if  they  lie  where 

the  locator  informs  me  they  do,  but  they  are  not  Lands  of  what 

is  called  the  first  quality,  tho  conceive  them  to  be  good  second 

rate.  .      ~. 

Am  Sir 

Your  Most  Ob  l. 

Hum  \  Serv  \ 

Ho  Tatum 


The  Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Near  Windsor 

N  °.  Carolina 

16  A  warrant  dated  December  14,  1787,  for  1,000  acres  of  land  had  been 
delivered  to  one  Creecy  for  the  heirs  of  Henry  Fleury  (Flewry),  a  sergeant. 
Papers  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  Military  Land  Warrant  Book,  1783-1841, 
"A  List  of  Warrants  Issued  to  the  Officers  and  Soldiers  in  the  Continental 
Line  Raised  In  and  Belonging"  to  the  State  of  North  Carolina,"  Warrant 
No.  3580,  unpaged  (this  warrant  can  be  found  on  page  46  of  a  typescript 
copy  of  this  book),  State  Archives.  Charles  Pettigrew  bought  800  acres  of 
this  tract  for  £200  from  Fleury,  then  a  merchant  in  Bertie  County,  on 
April  9,  1796.  Book  R,  1795-1798,  pp.  98-99,  Henry  Flewry  to  Rev.  Chs. 
Pettigrew  in  the  Bertie  County  Deeds,  Q-R,  1794-1797,  Reel  18  of  microfilm 
copy,  State  Archives.  This  deed  gives  the  number  of  the  original  warrant  to 
Fleury  as  2131  and  its  date  as  May  20,  1793,  but  this  information  is  most 
likely  an  error  because  warrant  No.  2131  in  the  Military  Land  Warrant 
Book  is  to  Private  Richard  Howard  and  is  dated  September  9,  1785.  The 
deed  was  recorded  on  July  6,  1798,  in  Sumner  County,  Tennessee,  according 
to  a  letter  from  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Moses  E.  Cator,  November  1,  1817, 
in  this  volume,  p.  591.  Three  successive  agents  handled  this  land  for  the 
Pettigrews:   Howell  Tatum,  Moses  Fisk,  and  Moses  E.  Cator. 

204  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  unc 

Orange  County,  University,  March  22  nd.  1797 

My  Dear  Father 

Being  convinced  in  my  own  contience  that  I  have  been  too 
negligent  with  respect  to  writing  you  &  especially  the  last  time 
I  must  beg  to  apologize  a  little,  and  endeavour  to  convince  you 
that  it  was  not  from  a  principle  of  ingratitude.  I  had  but  a 
few  moments  to  write  in  and  not  having  settled  myself  in  any 
room  was  obliged  to  set  down  &  write  in  the  midst  of  a  parcel 
of  boys,  who  were  making  a  prodegious  noise,  and  inform  you 
as  well  as  I  could  of  my  arrival  here,  but  I  am  affraid  that 
you  was  hardly  able  to  read  it,  &  when  you  had  read  it,  to 
understand  its  contents;  which  proceeded  entirely  from  a  hurry 
&  the  situation  I  was  in  with  a  parcel  of  boys  who  were  jabber- 
ing around  me  a  parcel  of  nonsense :  it  would  even  have  puzzled 
a  philosopher  to  have  wrote  anything  with  much  accuracy,  or 
to  have  produced  many  weighty  arguments  on  any  subjects 
whatever;  and  more  especially  one  who  is  a  new  hand  at  such 
business  &  one  who  never  proposed  to  be  a  proficient  at  it. 
Hereafter  I  shall  endeavour  to  take  more  time  &  pains,  in  any 
performances  of  this  nature  for  I  consider  it  as  one  of  the 
smallest  tithes  of  gratitude  that  it  is  in  my  power  to  bestow 
at  present,  for  the  many  &  innumerable  favours  which  I  have 
been  continually  receiving  from  your  hand  ever  since  my  exis- 
tance;  and  which  I  hope  I  shall  never  be  ungreatful  for;  if  I 
was  I  should  certainly  incur  the  divine  displeasure,  and  be 
punished  hereafter  according  to  my  deeds.  I  have  always  looked 
upon  ingratitude  as  one  of  the  most  unpardonable  vices  that 
ever  governed  the  human  breast,  &  which  undoubtedly  deserves 
the  most  severe  punishment;  &  especially  that  of  ingratitude  or 
disobedience  to  parents,  which  certainly  is  much  worse  than 
ingratitude  to  an  individual  who  may  have  done  annother  a 
kindness.  Even  the  thoughts  of  ingratitude  or  disobedience  to 
a  parent  who  has  raised  one  up  from  the  cradle  and  supported 
him  in  his  helpless  infancy  when  he  was  not  able  to  provide  for 
himself,  &  must  consiquently  have  perished  had  it  not  been 
for  the  support  of  his  parent  or  parents,  and  then  after  get[t]ing 
to  the  years  of  maturity  to  transgress  the  laws  of  humanity  so 
far  as  to  become  ungreatful  to  a  parent  to  whom  he  owes  his 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  205 

support,  &  consiquently  his  life, — he  would  justly  deserve  to  be 
put  to  death  by  the  hand  of  the  common  exicutioner;  for  com- 
mit [t]ing  so  henious  a  crime  as  an  example  to  others  who  might 
follow  his  example ;  but  I  am  certain  if  I  should  ever  live  to 
be  so  dissipated  &  wicked  as  to  be  guilty  of  either  of  those  vices 
to  such  an  affectionate  father  as  you  have  been,  if  ever  I  gave 
myself  time  to  reflect  on  my  conduct,  &  if  it  was  not  in  my 
power  to  make  amends  for  it,  I  should  certainly  be  tempted  to 
be  my  own  exicutioner;  which  would  be  adding  another  crime, 
of  not  less  weight  than  the  former,  but  upon  reflecting  on  my 
conduct,  I  should  wish  to  know  the  debth  of  misery  to  which  I 
must  de[s]cend,  to  expiate  for  my  guilt.  But  may  God  grant 
that  I  may  never  act  so  far  contrary  to  the  dictates  of  human 
reason,  as  ever  to  commit  such  unpardonable  crimes  as  those 
which  I  have  above  mentioned. 

I  have  at  last  begun  Geography  which  I  am  in  hopes  will 
prove  much  more  pleasant  than  the  study  of  the  Languages, 
though  what  I  mostly  dread  is  the  examination,  as  I  am  told 
that  it  is  a  very  difficult  thing  to  be  examined  on,  there  being 
so  great  a  similitude  between  the  several  Countries  that  after 
get[t]ing  through  them  it  is  difficult  to  recollect  the  particulars 
of  every  Country.  I  believe  that  there  is  nothing  which  has  a 
greater  tendency  to  enlargen  or  extend  a  persons  ideas  &  prepare 
them  for  the  study  of  the  Sciences  than  this  study.  I  learn 
Arithmetic  and  Geography  together  the  one,  one  half  of  the 
day,  &  the  other  the  other  half  of  the  day.  They  teach  Guthries 
Grammar  here,  &  I  have  furnished  myself  with  one  from  bentons 
store,  which  is  now  kept  at  this  place,  but  the  part  which  treats 
of  America  is  thought  to  be  very  imperfect  &  they  teach  Morses 
American  Geography  in  preference;  so  that  I  should  be  very 
glad  if  you  would  procure  one  &  bring  it  with  you  when  you 
come  up. 

As  I  expect  this  will  be  the  last  year  of  my  continuing  here, 
I  shall  endeavour  to  learn  as  much  as  I  possibly  can ;  which  can 
only  be  attained  by  close  application,  &  hard  study.  I  know  not 
what  I  shall  study  after  July  but  that  may  be  decided  on  when 
you  come  up. 

I  have  never  yet  had  an  opportunity  of  making  myself  much 
acquainted  with  history,  a  thing  which  I  have  always  thought  to 
be  very  essentially  necessary.  The  day  after  I  left  home  namely 
thirsday    [sic]    I   had   the   pleasure   of   arriving   safe   at    M rs. 

206  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

[Rebecca]  Barnes's  where  I  passed  three  days  by  far  the  most 
agreeable  that  I  have  seen  since  I  left  home,  or  expect  to  see 
before  I  return  again.  The  Monday  following,  I  set  out  for  the 
University,  &  arrived  there  safe  on  thirsday  evening.  We 
traveled  very  slow,  &  consiquently  the  horses  held  out  very  well. 
The  boy  set  out  on  his  return  the  following  day,  &  am  in  hopes 
that  he  returned  safe  home. 

M rs.  R  [ebecca]  Barnes  I  believe  has  resigned  the  thought 
which  she  once  entertained  of  going,  &  living,  with  her  Aunt 
[Mary  Loekhart  Pettigrew]  which  I  am  very  sorry  for;  even  if 
it  was  only  on  my  own  account,  for  I  am  certain  that  I  could 
never  be  otherways  than  happy  in  the  presence  of  amicable 
a  Lady,  &  more  especially  one  for  whom  I  have  such  a  singular 
regard.  I  am  affraid  that  she  is  overpowered  by  the  petitions 
of  her  Neighbours,  &  Slaves,  who  I  believe  are  very  desirous 
for  her  continuance  which  certainly  is  an  excellent  proof  of  her 
good  qualities. 

There  is  a  Dancing  School  at  this  place,  it  commenced  about 
six  weeks  ago.  I  have  entered  as  a  s[c]holar,  being  desirous 
to  become  acquainted  with  so  genteel  an  accomplishment;  but 
I  am  affraid  that  there  cannot  be  as  much  improvement  derived 
from  it  as  at  some  Schools  where  there  are  a  genteel  company 
of  ladies ;  and  gentlemen ;  but  here  there  are  a  number  of  Stu- 
dents subscribed  &  not  any  Ladies  so  that  it  certain  that  there 
would  not  be  as  much  order  &  regularity,  as  if  there  were 
several  decent  ladies.  Brother  Ebenezer  has  not  joined  it  but 
he  will  have  opportunities  enough  hereafter  &  perhaps  better 
than  the  present  when  he  may  be  more  at  leasure.  The  terms 
are  four  dollars  for  six  Months  one  upon  entrance  &  the  rest 
at  the  close  of  the  session. 

I  very  much  dread  the  approach  of  warm  weather  on  account 
of  the  chinces  which  are  innumerable ;  I  do  really  think  that 
there  are  five  times  as  many  as  there  was  last  year,  &  then  we 
were  hardly  able  to  rest  for  them  so  we  shall  not  want  much 
bleeding ;  but  we  have  no  musquitoes  which  is  one  comfort,  for  if 
we  had  both  our  condition  would  be  truely  deplorable. 

The  quarterly  Examination  will  begin  on  the  eighth  of  next 
Month,  &  the  semiannual  at  the  usual  time  I  suppose  but  the 
annual  will  begin  on  the  15  th.  of  November,  according  to  the 
last  regulation,  &  School  will  commence  again  1 st.  of  J  an.  but 
I  immagine  that  it  might  as  well  have  been  delayed  untill  the 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  207 

15  th.  as  none  of  the  boys  would  set  out  from  home  on  Christmast 
Day  &  that  they  would  be  obliged  to  do  to  get  here  at  the 
appointed  time,  and  especially  those  who  live  at  great  distances 

I  should  suppose  it  best  to  come  up  before  the  weather  gets 
very  warm,  as  it  would  answer  the  same  purpose  then  &  the 
journey  would  be  rendered  much  more  pleasant.  Ebenezer 
desires  you  will  bring  up  Greek  Homer,  the  other  books  he  will 
want  may  be  got  here  full  as  cheap  as  any  where  else.  I  should 
also  be  very  glad  you  would  bring  up  the  Cloth  to  make  our 
clothes  as  that  will  be  the  only  op[p]ortunity  of  get[t]ing  it. 
I  can  get  them  made  full  as  well  here  as  down  the  country,  & 
upon  better  terms. 

There  are  h[e]re  upwards  of  an  hundred  Students  they  are 
all  healthy.    The  Steward  provides  midling  well. 

I  have  a  great  propensity  to  spend  the  next  year  in  traveling 
for  I  could  never  bear  the  thoughts  of  settling  myself  as  it 
were  in  the  one  quarter  of  the  Globe,  without  knowing  anything 
of  foreign  countries.  It  is  certain  that  much  instruction  may  be 
acquired  from  books,  but  that  cannot  give  one  half  as  much 
satisfaction  as  which  we  gain  from  experience,  as  it  is  certain 
that  experimental  knowledge  is  far  preferable  to  any  knowledge 
that  can  be  derived  from  books.  It  may  very  reasonably  &  justly 
be  alleged  that  I  am  two  young  to  travel  &  that  the  morals  of 
youths  at  my  age  are  two  apt  to  be  corrupted,  which  I  must 
confess  is  very  true  but  in  the  first  place  it  must  be  considered 
that  the  dispositions  of  mankind  are  various,  &  I  make  no 
doubt  but  there  are  a  great  many  who  would  get  no  improvement 
even  if  they  were  to  travel  all  the  world  over  but  would  con- 
tract such  habits  as  would  ever  make  them  despisable  &  after 
get[t]ing  their  minds  dissipated  they  could  never  settle  them- 
selves to  business  or  be  contented  in  their  minds.  But  on  the 
contrary  I  think  that  there  are  some  who  might  travel  as  much 
as  was  necessary  &  after  getting  sufficient  knowledge  of  the 
World  might  return  home,  settle  themselves,  &  become  steady 
farmers  or  whatever  profession  they  choose  to  follow.  It  is 
true  that  age,  discernment,  &  steadiness,  are  three  things  very 
essentially  necessary  for  a  traveller  to  possess,  but  it  certainly 
would  be  better  for  a  person  to  set  out  upon  his  journey  before 
he  settled  himself  than  afterwards.  I  have  not  room  to  say 
anything  more  upon  this  subject  at  present.    I  should  be  very 

208  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

glad  to  receive  a  letter  for  I  have  not  heard  one  word  from 
home  since  I  left  there,  &  I  never  was  more  anxious  to  hear 
in  my  life. 

Please  to  give  my  duty  to  my  Mother  &  my  compliments  to 
M rs.  Barnes  if  she  is  down.  I  remain  your  dutiful  Son 
J  Pettigrew. 


Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 

to  be  left  at  the 

Post  Office 


By  Post 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
From  my  dear  Son  Jackey 
when  at  the  University 

Sally  Clements  to  Mary  L.  Pettigrew  A&H 

Tarborough  April  10  th.  1797 

I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  writing  to  My  Worthy  Friend 
once  more  to  acquaint  her  that  we  are  just  about  to  remove 

from  Tarbo up  to  Cotentny   [Contentnea]   we  shall  move 

in  about  a  week[.]  I  feel  rather  uneasy  at  this  time  the  thoughts 
of  Leaving  this  place  and  my  D  r.  little  girl  is  gone  down  with 
her  Aunt  but  I  hope  it  will  be  for  the  Best — I  heard  My  Dear 
Friend  that  you  have  remov'd  from  Scotch  Hall  to  Terril 
[Tyrrell]  it  is  my  most  ardent  wish  that  you  may  enjoy  better 
health  than  you  usually  did[.]  I  wish  I  could  hear  from  you  do 
write  me  by  the  first  oppertunity  you  cant  think  how  much  satis- 
faction it  would  give  me  to  hear  from  you  and  M  r.  Pettigrew. 

M  r.  Clements  Joins  me  in  Respects  to  you  and  M  r.  Pettigrew 
and  I  am  My  Dear  M  rs.  Pettigrew, 

Yours  affectionately 
Sally  Clements 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  209 


M  rs.  Mary  Pettigrew 

Fav'rd  by 

M  r.  Miller 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Orange  County,  University  May  27  th.  1797. 
Dear  Father 

Nothing  could  have  given  me  greater  pleasure,  &  astonish- 
ment, than  the  information  I  got  upon  the  reception  of  your 
two  letters  a  few  days  ago ;  in  which  I  had  the  pleasure  to  find 
that  you  &  my  Mother  had  enjoyed  a  tolerable  share  of  health 
since  I  left  you ;  &  also  that  you  had  resolved  upon  removing  us 
from  this  on  the  expiration  of  the  semiannual  examination, 
which  a  little  surprised  me  at  first  (as  I  entertained  no  thoughts 
of  leaving  here  before  the  annual  examination,  which  will  com- 
mence on  the  15  th.  of  next  November)  though  I  cannot  deny 
it's  being  rather  an  agreeable  surprise,  than  otherwise,  for  I 
must  candidly  confess  myself  heartily  tired  of  this  place  on 
several  occasions  which  would  be  too  numerous  to  mention. 

I  am  in  hopes  I  shall  be  sufficiently  acquainted  with  Geography, 
&  Arithmetic,  the  two  principal  things  for  which  I  came  here 
this  year  (by  July)  as  I  have  applied  myself  very  closely  at 
those  two  studies,  and  English  Grammar,  but  on  brother 
Ebenezers  account  I  am  a  little  sorry  as  he  is  now  making 
considerable  progress  in  the  Latin,  &  Greek ;  he  has  read  Virgil 
Horrace  &  Lucian  and  intended  reading  Cicero  the  next  session, 
so  that  he  would  have  finished  both  the  Greek,  &  Latin  this 
year,  but  if  he  should  be  taken  from  it  any  length  of  time  he 
will  certainly  forget  what  he  has  been  this  six  months  learning. 

Your  observation  with  regard  to  ones  morals  being  corrupted 
is  very  just:  it  is  in  my  opinion  certainly  better  to  have  no 
education  than  by  endeavoring  to  obtain  it,  to  loose  [sic]  all 
sense  of  religion,  &  by  that  means  their  education  will  enable 
them  to  do  more  injury  than  they  otherwise  could,  although 
this  is  a  copious  subject  I  shall  say  nothing  more  at  present, 
as  time  will  not  permit. 

The  steward  provides  very  sorrily  &  barely  fulfills  the  laws 
in  any  respect  so  that  I  can  assure  you  that  we  have  very  poor 

210  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

I  should  be  very  glad  you  would  send  up  for  us  by  the  15  th.  of 
July  as  I  suppose  that  the  examination  will  be  over  by  that 
time,  &  I  should  be  the  most  solitary  person  in  the  world  if  I 
was  here  &  not  under  the  regulations  of  College.  You  men- 
tioned coming  up  yourself  but  I  think  that  it  would  be  advisable 
in  you  not  to  undertake  such  a  journey  when  it  is  so  excessively 
warm ;  &  more  especially  as  sending  up  would  answer  nearly  the 
same  purpose.  You  also  advised  me  to  go  to  M  r.  Ch  [r]  istmastes 
after  the  session  was  out,  &  stay  untill  my  horses  came  up,  but 
I  am  rather  opposed  to  this  plan,  as  I  think  it  would  be  rather 
intruding  upon  the  people,  &  I  do  not  suppose  them  to  be  in 
very  good  circumstances,  from  what  I  saw  when  I  was  there; 
another  very  principal  objection  is  this,  that  I  do  not  think 
they  behav'd  well  in  not  let[t]ing  us  have  those  horses  which 
they  had  promised  us :  so  that  I  should  much  rather  board  at 
M  r.  Pucket  but  I  am  in  hopes  there  will  be  no  need  of  going 
any-where,  and  that  the  horses  may  be  up  in  time. 

The  most  convenient  way  for  us  to  go  down  would  be  to  send 
up  a  double-chair  with  a  portmanteau,  &  a  pair  of  saddlebags, 
(as  our  chests  will  be  too  unhandy  to  be  carried  in  a  chair)  in 
which  we  could  carry  our  clothes,  &  some  particular  books,  but 
as  there  are  a  great  many  of  them  it  would  be  needless  to  attempt 
carrying  them  all  in  a  chair,  &  in  my  opinion  the  best  way 
would  be,  to  let  the  rest  stay  untill  next  December  when  the  boys 
who  come  from  Bertie  will  be  coming  up  in  a  cart,  &  as  the 
cart  will  go  back  empty,  I  make  no  doubt  they  would  take  down 
a  chest  of  books  to  Windsor,  from  whence  they  might  easily 
be  conveyed  down  into  Tyrrel. 

My  bed  I  can  dispose  of  provided  you  will  send  word  what 
beds  generally  sell  at. 

The  mumps  is  a  disease  which  is  very  prevalent  in  this  place  at 
present;  I  suppose  there  are  about  thirty  or  forty  who  now 
have  them,  but  none  of  them  have  been  hurt  by  them  much. 
As  for  myself,  &  brother,  I  do  not  know  whether  we  have  ever 
had  them  or  not  but  we  have  felt  no  symptoms  of  them  yet. 

The  Small-pox  has  also  been  prevailing  in  the  neighbourhood 
at  the  distance  of  about  7  or  8  miles.  There  was  a  man  that  had 
it  who  brought  it  on  him  from  Norfolk :  I  believe  he  has  got 
well,  &  about  10  days  ago  I  heard  that  his  mother  had  taken  it, 
but  have  heard  nothing  since  concerning  it,  and  am  in  hopes  that 
it  is  stopt,  but  if  it  is  not  I  immagine  that  great  care  will  be 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  211 

taken  to  prevent  its  spreading  out  of  that  family;  as  the  people 
here  are  very  much  affraid  of  that  disease  &  will  use  great 
precaution  to  prevent  spreading,  but  if  it  should  get  into  College 
it  certainly  would  be  very  destructive  to  this  institution,  as  I 
make  no  doubt  it  would  kill  one  half  that  it  infected,  as  in  my 
opinion  our  blood  is  in  as  bad  a  state  as  it  possibly  could  be, 
owing  in  a  great  measure  to  the  vast  quantities  of  butter  which 
we  eat,  &  we  should  have  no  proper  attendances :  but  if  it  should 
reach  here  I  would  get  a  horse  if  I  possibly  could  for  each  of 
us,  &  go  home. 

Please  to  give  my  own  &  brothers  duty  to  our   Mother,  & 
compliments  to  M  rs.  Barnes  if  down. 

I  remain  your  Dutiful  Son  J.  Pettigrew. 

P.S.  Please  to  write  me  as  soon  as  you  possibly  can  after  the 
reception  of  my  letter. 


Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew. 

Per  Post. 

To  be  left  at  the  Post  Office  Edenton. 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Orange  County,  University,  June  27  th.  1797. 
Rev  d.  Father 

I  was  very  much  surprised  to  find  by  your  letter  which  came 
to  hand  by  the  last  post  that  you  had  upon  deliberating  on 
your  late  resolution  (with  respect  to  removing  us  from  this) 
differed  in  opinion  from  what  you  first  wrote  me;  &  which  I 
am  very  sorry  for  as  it  will  breed  great  confusion  in  my  studies, 
unless  you  should  act  up  with  your  first  resolution  or  what 
you  first  wrote  me;  for  upon  hearing  that  I  was  to  leave  this 
on  July  and  not  expecting  that  I  should  go  to  school  anywhere 
else  after  I  left  here,  I  quit  the  study  of  Geography  in  order 
to  get  a  sufficient  knowledge  of  Arithmetic,  which  I  knew 
would  be  out  of  my  power  if  I  continued  the  study  of  Geography 
which  I  could  study  full  as  well  at  home,  but  if  you  should  per- 
sist in  sending  us  here  after  July  I  do  not  suppose  it  would 

212  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

be  impracticable  to  enter  the  same  class  again  as  it  went  but 
a  few  lessons  after  I  left  it,  before  it  began  to  revise,  but  it 
will  be  much  against  both  my  brothers  &  my  will  to  stay  any 
longer  than  the  time  you  proposed,  as  I  can  assure  you  the 
place  has  become  very  disagreeable  from  the  many  incon- 
veniences with  which  we  are  burthened.  The  Chinches  or  what 
we  call  Sabines  have  increased  &  multiplied,  &  become  so 
num[e]rous,  that  in  the  late  engagements  which  they  have  had 
with  us,  they  have  quite  defeated  us,  &  obliged  us  to  retreat 
from  our  rooms  which  they  hold  the  entire  possession  of  at 
night :  none  of  the  room-mates  have  been  able  to  sleep  in  my 
room  for  upwards  of  three  weeks,  &  it  is  nearly  the  case  with 
respect  to  all  the  rest ;  as  for  my  part  I  generally  spread  the 
tables  in  the  passage  &  pour  water  around  their  feet,  by  which 
means  I  escape  them  as  they  are  in  general  bad  swim[m]ers. 
The  steward  has  provided  very  poorly  untill  lately  when  the 
Trustees  gave  him  a  severe  overhall,  and  I  believe  threatened 
him  severely. 

You  desired  me  to  give  you  a  full  &  just  statement  of  the 
management  of  affairs,  &  also  with  regard  to  the  conduct  of  the 
Students  in  general ;  with  such  allowances  as  might  be  thought 
proper;  with  regard  to  the  performance  of  this  request  I  can 
assure  you  that  I  feel  myself  quite  inadiquate  to  the  performance 
of  it,  but  in  compliance  with  your  request  I  shall  give  you 
as  true  an  account  as  possible.  The  Students  in  general  have 
nothing  very  criminal  in  their  conduct  excep  [t]  a  vile,  &  detest- 
able practice  of  cursing,  &  swearing,  which  has  become  very 
fashionable  here,  there  can  be  hardly  a  sentence  spoken  without 
some  of  those  highflown  words  which  sailors  commonly  use 
to  divert  each  other.  As  to  study  I  believe  those  who  are  in  the 
senior  classes,  &  far  enough  advanced  in  years  to  study  their 
own  interest  ap[p]ly  themselves  perty  clocely  [sic],  but  on  the 
contrary  there  are  here  a  great  many  small  boys  the  half  of 
whom  do  little  or  nothing  with  regard  to  improv[e]ment; 
those  are  the  ones  that  make  the  greatest  proficiency  in  the 
art  of  swearing.  I  have  given  you  as  true  a  statement  as  I 
could,  but  as  for  making  allowances  I  know  of  none  that 
could  be  made  in  those  two  cases,  &  I  shall  leave  that  matter 
to  be  desided  on  according  to  your  judgment.  This  I  hope  you 
will  relate  to  no  person,  as  I  should  be  sorry  to  be  the  means 
of  spreading  a   report  which   might   injure  the   University;   I 

The  Pettigrew  Papers 


doubt  not  but  its  character  will  be  known  soon  enough  to  its 
own  disadvantage,  &  confusion. 

My  brother  &  myself  have  both  had  the  mumps,  he  had  them 
midling  severely,  &  has  been  unwell  ever  since,  untill  within 
this  few  days,  I  had  them  very  slightly.  The  students  in  general 
have  had  them  but  none  have  been  injured  by  them  excep[t]  one 
who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  rejicula. 

If  you  should  conclude  upon  sending  us  here  the  remainder 
of  this  year  we  must  endeavour  to  board  in  the  village,  as  I 
cannot  bare  the  thoughts  of  staying  in  colledge,  where,  there  is 
no  chance  of  sleeping,  &  there  is  no  house  in  the  village  that  is 
fit  to  take  in  boarders  except  M  r.  Puckets  &  I  do  not  know 
whether  they  intend  doing  it. 

According  to  your  request  I  write  this  letter  but  at  the  same 
time  I  hardly  think  it  worth  while  as  you  will  certainly  have 
determined  on  one  or  the  other  before  this  can  possibly  reach 
you,  &  I  question  whether  it  ever  will  if  it  meets  with  as  good 
success  as  its  predecessors  however  it  is  quite  likely  that  they 
are  in  the  mail  at  Edenton,  if  you  have  not  inquired  for  them 
that  being  the  place  to  which  they  were  directed. 

The  examination  commences  on  the  14  th.  of  next  month.  I 
have  nothing  more  to  relate  at  present.  Please  to  present 
my  duty  to  my  Mother. 

I  remain  your  Dutiful  Son 
J.  Pettigrew 

In  haste) 


Rev  d.  Chas.  Pettigrew 

Tyrrell  County 

To  the  care  of 

Colonel  Blount 

214  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

A  Speech  to  be  Delivered  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew17        UNC 

[August  4,  1797] 

"People  of  Lacedemon,"  said  he,  "I  have  been  witness  of 
many  wars,  as  have  also  several  amongst  you,  &  am  for  that 
very  reason  but  the  most  disposed  to  fear  for  the  event  of  that 
you  are  about  to  undertake.  Without  preperations,  and  without 
resources,  you  are  going  to  attack  a  nation  expert  in  naval 
affairs,  formidable  from  the  number  of  its  souldiers  &  its  ships, 
&  rich  from  the  productions  of  its  country  &  the  tributes  of  its 
allies.  What  is  to  inspire  you  with  this  confidence?  Is  it  your 
fleet?  What  a  length  of  time  will  it  require  to  restore  it?  Is  it 
the  state  of  your  finances?  We  have  no  public  treasurey,  & 
individuals  are  poor.  Is  it  the  hope  of  detaching  from  Athens 
her  allies?  but  as  the  greater  part  of  them  are  islanders,  you 
must  be  masters  of  the  sea,  to  excite  &  maintain  their  defection. 
Is  it  the  project  of  ravaging  the  plains  of  Attica,  &  terminating 
this  mighty  quarrel  in  one  campaign?  Alas!  do  you  imagine 
that  the  loss  of  a  single  ha  [r]  vest  in  a  country  with  a  flourishing 
commerce  will  engage  the  Athenians  to  sue  for  peace?  ah!  how 
much  more  do  I  dread  that  we  shall  be  compelled  to  leave  this 
war  as  a  wretched  inheritance  to  our  children!  The  hostilities 
of  cities  &  individuals  are  transient;  but  when  war  is  once 
enkindled  between  two  powerful  states,  it  is  as  difficult  to 
foresee  the  consequences  as  to  extricate  ourselves  with  honour. 
I  am  not  of  opinion  that  we  should  abandon  our  allies  to  oppres- 
sion; I  only  say  that,  previous  to  taking  arms,  we  should  send 
ambassadors  to  the  athenians,  &  open  a  negotiation.  They  have 
just  proposed  to  us  this  mode;  &  it  were  injustice  to  refuse  it. 
In  the  interval  we  shall  address  to  the  nations  of  Greece,  &,  since 
necessity  requires  it,  to  the  barbarians  themselves,  in  order  to 
obtain  succours  in  money  and  ships.    If  the  Athenians  reject 

17  John  and  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  were  members  of  the  original  Debating 
Society  which  was  formed  in  June,  1795,  at  the  university;  and  one  of  the 
policies  of  the  society  was  that  its  members,  which  were  divided  into  three 
groups,  alternately  debate,  read  or  recite  an  extract  from  some  author,  or 
compose  essays  of  their  own.  This  speech  by  Ebenezer  is  evidently  in 
accordance  with  the  society's  requirements.  In  July,  1795,  the  original  De- 
bating Society  was  divided  and  the  Concord  Society  was  formed,  but  the 
Pettigrew  boys  remained  in  the  Debating  Society.  In  August,  1796,  the 
Debating  Society  changed  its  name  to  the  Dialectic  Society,  and  the  Con- 
cord Society  became  the  Philanthropic  Society.  Battle,  History  of  the 
University,    I,    72-77. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  215 

our  complaints,  we  will  repeat  them  after  two  or  three  years 
preparations,  when  we  shall  perhaps  find  them  more  tractable. 

["]The  tardiness  imputed  to  use  has  always  constituted  our 
security:  never  have  praises  or  reproaches  excited  us  to  rash 
enterprises.  We  are  not  skilled  enough  to  depricate,  by  elo- 
quent harrangues  the  power  of  our  enemies ;  but  we  know  that 
to  enable  us  to  conquer,  we  must  esteem  them,  judge  of  their 
conduct  by  our  own,  guard  ourselves  agains  [t]  their  prudence  as 
well  as  agains  [t]  their  valour,  I  reckon  less  upon  their  errors 
than  on  the  wisdom  of  our  own  precautions.  We  are  of  opinion 
that  one  man  does  not  differ  from  another,  but  that  the  most 
formidable  is  he  who,  on  chritical  occasions,  conducts  himself 
with  the  most  prudence  and  wisdom. 

"Let  us  not  deviate  from  the  maxims  we  have  recieved  [sic] 
from  our  fathers,  &  which  have  preserved  this  state,  deliberate 
at  leisure;  let  not  a  single  moment  decide  on  our  properties, 
our  glory,  the  blood  of  so  many  citizens,  &  the  destiny  of  so 
many  nations ;  let  war  be  prepared  for,  but  declare  it  not ;  make 
your  preparations  as  if  you  expected  nothing  from  your  nego- 
tiations; &  reflect  that  these  measure  are  the  most  useful  to 
your  country,  &  the  best  addapted  to  intimidate  the  Athenians." 

E.  Pettigrew. 

August  4  th.,  A  Domini  1797 
University,  Orange  County 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Orange  County,  University,  August  29  th.  [17]  97 

Reverend  Father, 

After  a  long  lonesome  and  very  fatiguing  journey  I  have  at 
last  arrived  at  the  university  where  I  found  everything  agreeable 
to  my  desires.  The  morning  I  left  you  I  expected  to  have  had 
M r.  Sprewel's  [Spruill]  company  as  far  as  Tarborough  but 
was  much  disappointed :  he  met  me  at  M  r.  Chessons  &  left  me 
at  Plymouth  alledging  that  he  must  go  another  way  in  order 
to  see  some  of  his  relations  and  that  he  should  not  get  to 
Tarborough    untill    Wednesday,    however    I    got    here    in    four 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

days  &  a  half  very  easily.  Ebenezer  is  well  &  (I  am  informed 
by  his  teacher)  reading  latin  to  great  advantage.  The  Steward 
has  provided  very  scandalously  since  my  absence,  and  the 
students  have,  &  do,  still  complain  very  much,  so  that  if  he  does 
not  make  a  speedy  alteration  I  am  induced  to  believe  that  he 
will  be  obliged  to  quit  the  post  which  he  has  so  long  unworthyly 
held.  Since  my  arrival  I  have  settled  my  acts  [accounts]  as 

Washing  I  shall  settle  for  at  the 
end  of  the  session.  I  have  now  five 
dollars  remaining  which  I  am  in 
hopes  with  frugality  will  be  suffi- 
cient. M r.  Morgan  Outlaw  sup- 
plyed  me  with  money  to  go  down 
&  I  have  not  had  it  in  my  power 
yet  to  refund  it;  so  that  I  should 
be  much  obliged  if  you  would 
transmit  four  dollars  to  him  by 
the  first  opportunity.  I  remain 
your  Dutiful  Son  John  Pettigrew 



43  = 





H  Hire  & c 


D.  School 



T  Expences 





2)77  = 


38  £bs  = 



To  Rev  d.  M  r.  Pettigrew. 

To  the  care  of 

Coin.  Blount 

Tyrrel  County 

To  be  left  at  the  Post  Office  Plymouth 

Tax  Receipt18  for  Charles  Pettigrew 


[September,  1797] 

This  is  to  certify  that  Charles  Pettigrew  of  the  County  of 
Tyrrell,  and  District  of  North  Carolina  hath  paid  the  duty 
of  two  Dollars  upon  a  two  wheel  carriage  called  a  chair,  owned 

18  On  August  25,  1796,  the  State  Gazette  of  North-Carolina  (Edenton) 
carried  a  notice  that  "Officers  of  Inspection  will  attend  in  each  county 
of  the  state  of  North-Carolina,  during  the  month  of  September,  to  receive 
Entries  of  Carriages,  and  grant  certificates  to  owners  as  in  manner  by  law 
prescribed,  of  which  all  concerned  will  take  notice.  [Signed:]  William  Polk, 
Supervisor  of  the  Revenue  District  of  North  Carolina."  This  receipt  is  for 
the  tax  Charles  Pettigrew  paid  on  his  carriage. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  217 

by  him,  without  a  top  on  wooden  Springs,  to  be  drawn  by  one 
horse,  for  the  conveyance  of  one  person  for  the  year  to  end 
on  the  30  th.  of  September  1798. 

L  Blount 

Collector  of  the  Revenue  5  th.  Division 

Survey  N  °.  2  North  Carolina 

Rec  ts.  for  Carriages  of  Pleasure 
for  September  1797 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 
M  r.  Livi  [Levi]  Blount's 
Receipt  for  my  Chair  Tax 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Pettigrew  UNC 

Belgrade— Tyrrell  8th  Oct r.  1797 
Dear  Jackey, 

Yours'  of  20th  [29th?]  August,  announcing  your  safe 
arrival  at  the  University  we  rec  d.  last  evening.  Your  Brother's 
health  &  his  assiduous  application  to  his  studies,  which  you 
mention,  gives  us  very  great  pleasure.  I  hope  you  will  not  be 
behind  him  in  any  thing  which  may  have  a  final  tendency  to 
make  you  both  useful  &  respectable  in  whatever  station  a  wise 
&  unnerring  providence  may  place  you — The  time  of  Life  is 
but  short,  &  youth  is  the  season  for  improvement,  improve  there- 
fore every  moment,  in  its  hasty  flight,  to  the  acquisition  of  useful 

I  am  happy  to  find  that  you  have  made  out  to  settle  up  your 
accompts  so  much  to  your  satisfaction.  I  object  against  no 
part  of  the  statement,  except  the  tavern  expences, — and  them 
I  had  rather  you  had  laid  out  in  any  other  reputable  place;  as 
I  think  it  by  no  means  reputable,  for  Students  to  be  found  in 
public  houses,  unless  in  Cases  of  necessity.  And  I  hope  you  do 
not  go  for  the  sake  of  Company,  particularly  the  company  of 
such  of  your  fellow  students  as  may  have  contracted  a  fondness 
for  such  places,  &  the  company  which  too  generally  frequent 

218  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

It  is  uncertain  whether  I  may  go  up  for  you  myself,  or  send 
(the  midle  of  next  month)  as  I  shall  have  the  superintendency 
of  a  great  deal  of  business  on  my  hands.  I  request  therefore 
that  you  will  give  me  by  post  a  statement  of  your  washing  Bill, 
&  what  other  expences  may  accrue,  untill  you  arrive  here;  that 
I  may  send  the  money  in  case  of  its  being  too  inconvenient  for 
me  to  be  at  the  Examination,  of  which  I  have  a  great  Desire, 
that  I  may  have  it  in  my  power  to  Judge  of  the  proficiency  you 
have  made  in  useful  improvements. 

It  being  now  the  time  of  the  General  court  at  Edenton,  I  am 
just  setting  out  for  Town,  &  am  in  hopes  to  meet  with  an  oppor- 
tunity of  sending  this.  If  your  Cousin  Frederic  Beasley  should 
be  returned  from  the  Northward,  I  shall  probably  see  him,  & 
give  you  some  further  information  in  post  script,  respecting 
a  Domestic  Teacher  for  the  insuing  year. 

Your  Mother  thanks  you  for  the  line,  &  sends  her  Love  to 
you  &  Ebenezer.  She  has  Anthony  out  gathering  Walnuts  as 
a  treat  for  you  both  at  your  return.  How  many  better  things 
she  may  be  able  to  provide  I  know  not.  Give  my  Love  also  to 
Ebenezer  &  accept  the  same  from  your  affectionate  father 

Charles  Pettigrew 

P.S.  You  thought  by  your  two  Letters  on  the  same  sheet,  or 
rather  Yi  sheet  of  post-paper,  to  save  expences,  but  I  find 
44  cents  upon  the  letter — 45  is  Just  the  postage  of  3  Letters. 
Your  putting  2  wafers,  &  2  addresses  has  made  it  a  Double 
Letter,  for  which  they  have  charged  treble  postage,  so  that 
your  well  designed  frugallity  has  accidentally  fallen  thro'. 

I  shall  send  the  4  Dollars  to  M  r.  Morgan  Outlaw  from  Town 
should  an  opportunity  offer,  with  a  line  of  Thanks. 

NB  Your  Mother  has  since  my  writing  suggested  that  what  I 
took  in  your  statement  to  be  Tavern  Expences,  from  the  single  T, 
may  be  traveling  expences  as  T  stands  for  both,  which  I  am 
pleased  to  admit. 


M  r.  John  Pettigrew 

at  the  University  of  N.  Carolina 


The  Pettigrew  Papers  219 

Charles  Pettigrew19  to  Joseph  Caldwell20  UNC 

Tyrrell,  Nov  r.  10  th.  1797 
Reverend  Sir, 

I  should  been  very  happy  to  have  attended  during  the  exami- 
nation of  the  Students,  but  a  variety  of  circumstances  concur 
to  render  it  impracticable,  I  must  therefore  request  the  favor 
of  a  line,  should  it  not  interfere  too  much  with  business,  respect- 
ing the  propriety  or  impropriety  with  which  my  sons,  John  & 
Ebenezer  Pettigrew,  have  conducted  themselves  both  as  Students 
&  civilians,  for  some  months  past;  also  how  they  acquit  them- 
selves when  examined. 

I  have  thoughts  of  taking  John  home,  that  he  may  acquire 
some  knowledge  of  how  matters  are  to  be  conducted  in  the 
farming  line,  &  also  that  he  may  in  some  degree  relieve  me  of 
so  disagreeable  a  burden.  The  other,  namely  Ebenezer  I  could 
wish  to  continue,  &  to  finish  his  education,  but  have  had  some 
thoughts  of  sending  him  to  the  northward.  This  I  should  be 
very  far  from  doing,  could  he  enjoy  equal  advantages  in  our 
University,  without  the  danger  of  having  all  fear  of  the  Al- 
mighty eradicated  from  his  mind,  by  the  habitual  use  of  Oaths 
&  imprecations,  which  report  says,  &  which  my  own  Ears  have 
informed  me  are  the  too  common  impletives  in  the  conversation 
of  the  Students.  An  Education  without  the  fear  of  God,  may 
suit  those  who  confine  their  views  to  this  world,  &  to  the  present 
life  only,  but  to  one  who  expects  his  Children  are  to  survive 
the  ruins  of  time,  in  a  state  of  immortal  &  endless  existence, 
where  the  practice  of  virtue  or  vice  here  shall  make  the  eternal 
Distinction  there,  between  the  happy  &  the  miserable,  such  an 
Education  must  be  very  shocking. 

This  observation  may  seem  like  an  illiberal  reflection  against 
yourself  &  other  gentlemen  of  the  faculty,   but  I   can  assure 

19  The  original  of  this  letter  is  in  the  University  Papers,  University  of 
North  Carolina  Archives,  Manuscript  Division,  UNC.  A  copy  of  it  is  in  the 
Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC,  with  a  notation  on  the  back  in  handwriting  that 
has  been  identified  by  the  curator  of  the  Southern  Historical  Collection  as 
that  of  David  L.  Swain,  president  of  the  university  from  1835  to  1868. 

^Joseph  Caldwell  came  to  the  university  in  1796  as  professor  of  mathe- 
matics. He  was  presiding  professor  of  the  school  in  1797  and  1799  and 
was  elected  the  first  president  of  the  institution  in  1804.  On  his  own  request 
he  filled  the  position  of  professor  of  mathematics  from  1812  to  1816,  and 
then  was  president  again  from  1816  until  his  death  in  1835.  Battle,  History 
of  the  University,  I,  111,  115,  162,  173,  231,  245,  826  (sketch  of  Caldwell, 
108-118);  Wheeler,  Historical  Sketches,  I,  118;  Foote,  Sketches,  534-545; 
Johnson,  Ante-Bellum  North  Carolina,  292. 

220  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

you  it  is  not  expressed  with  that  view,  as  I  should  be  very 
sorry  to  offend.  And  permit  me  to  say,  I  know  the  difficulty 
of  your  situation,  in  the  place  of  the  president  without  his 
authority,  &  over  youth  many  of  whom  have  not  had  any 
advantages  from  religious  instruction  prior  to  their  coming 
under  your  care,  but  many  of  them  perhaps  the  reverse. 

Should  I  take  my  oldest  son  home,  the  [other]  I  am  affraid 
would  be  much  more  likely  [illegible]  pernicious  habits,  unless 
I  could  board  [illegible]  in  the  house  with  yourself,  or  some 
other  gentleman  of  the  faculty,  who  might  have  an  influence  on 
his  conduct.  In  this  Case  I  should  expect  to  give  higher  board, 
nor  should  I  regard  it,  in  order  to  have  him  so  properly  situated. 
Of  this,  I  wish,  if  it  should  not  be  too  much  trouble,  you  would 
inform  &  advise  me,  which  will  confer  a  singular  obligation  on 

Your  most  Obedient 
H.ble  Serv  \ 
Charles  Pettigrew 

Excuse  incorrectness,  as  my  boy  is  just  setting  off  for  my  Sons — 
M  r.  Caldwell 

The  Reverend 
M  r.  Caldwell 
at  the  University 

Thomas  G.  Amis21  to  Ebenzer  Pettigrew  UNC 

University  25  th.  June  1798 
Dear  Friend, 

I  expected  that  you  would  have  let  me  know  before  this  time 
where  you  are  &  what  about  that  I  might  be  able  to  write  you 
with  more  certainty.  However  I  shall  venture  to  break  silence; 
but  I  will  not  promise  to  give  you  anything  new.  There  has 
been  nothing  going  forward  here  but  expulsions  &  suspensions: 

21  Thomas  Gale  Amis  of  Northampton  County  graduated  from  the  uni- 
versity in  1801.  Battle  says,  "Amis  had  a  very  large  brain  and  won 
distinction  in  his  studies.  He  afterwards  [following  graduation]  sailed  from 
Charleston  without  disclosing  his  object,  and  was  nevermore  heard  from." 
Battle,  History  of  the  University,  I,  165. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  221 

A  young  man  named  Edmonds  from  Virginia  was  expelled; 
Tho  s.  [Hart]  Benton22  &  Benjamin  Sherrod  are  suspended  until 
next  January.  Old  friend  Bob  Lue  has  not  returned.  We  are 
studying  Geography  &  Euclid.  I  suppose  you  have  heard  of 
the  death  of  William  Hunt.  Our  old  enemies  the  chinces  have 
attacked  us  with  renewed  vigor.  Kinchin23,  Tho s.  Bennehan24 
&  all  old  friends  send  their  compliments  to  you.  I  am  still  your 
sincere  friend. 

Tho  s.  G.  Amis 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

Tyrrell  County 

Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  G.  Amis  unc 

Tyrrell  County  August  6,  1798 
My  Dear  friend 

Your  letter  of  the  25  of  June  came  to  hand  yesterday.  I  am 
not  able  to  tell  you  how  much  satisfaction  it  gave  me  being 
the  only  one  from  all  my  fellow  students  since  I  left  the  Uni- 
versity. As  I  have  been  very  desirous  to  know  the  state  of 
affairs  among  you  I  wish  you  had  been  more  circumstantial 
but  I  beleive  [sic]  you  wrote  in  haist  by  your  folding  up  two 
sheets  of  paper  in  stead  of  one.    The  clean  one  I  shall  take  the 

22  Thomas  Hart  Benton,  who  was  born  in  Hillsborough  in  1782,  took  a 
"partial  course"  at  the  university  before  moving  first  to  Tennessee  and 
then  to  Missouri.  He  represented  the  latter  state  as  a  United  States 
senator.  Dictionary  of  American  Biography,  II,  210.  During  his  1798-1799 
term  at  the  university,  Benton  engaged  in  a  fray  that  resulted  in  his 
drawing  a  pistol  on  Archibald  Lytle  of  Tennessee,  who  declined  to  duel  with 
him.  Benton  was  suspended  because  of  the  incident,  which  was  occasioned 
by  his  striking  Lytle's  nephew,  a  boy  in  the  grammar  school.  Battle, 
History  of  the  University,  I,  194. 

23  Henry  Kinchen  of  Franklin  County  was  a  charter  member  of  the 
Debating  Society  along  with  the  Pettigrew  boys.  Battle,  History  of  the 
University,  I,  73,  76. 

24  Thomas  Davis  Bennehan  was  a  graduate  of  the  university  in  the  class 
of  1801.  He  became  a  wealthy  farmer  and  merchant  in  Orange  County  who 
was  known  for  his  "bounteous  hospitality"  and  was  a  trustee  of  the 
university.  Battle,  History  of  the  University,  I,  165.  The  Bennehan  family 
left  many  records  of  their  mercantile  activities  and  trade  connections  with 
Petersburg,  Virginia;  these  papers  are  included  in  the  Cameron  Papers, 

222  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

liberty  of  filling  up  and  sending  you  back  again  as  it  found 
me  out  of  paper.  And  in  the  first  place  to  my  acknowledgment 
of  your  favor  I  return  you  additional  thanks  for  the  paper  on 
which  I  have  the  pleasure  to  write  you.  In  the  second  place  I 
confess  my  negligence  in  not  being  the  first  to  take  up  the  pen. 
And  in  the  third  place  I  promice  [sic]  now  to  cherish  the  corre- 
spondence which  you  have  so  obliging  begun.  You  must  not 
however  complain  should  my  letters  be  miscarried  as  I  live  in 
a  remote  not  to  say  obscure  part  of  the  state  from  which  oppor- 
tunities I  expect  will  be  but  rare. 

You  observe  that  nothing  seams  to  go  forward  but  expulsions 
and  suspensions ;  This  indicates  one  of  two  things  to  wit :  That 
the  students  increace  in  Depravity  or  the  faculty  in  their  strict- 
ness respecting  the  Execution  of  the  laws.  I  wish  you  had  in- 
formed me  what  Edmonds  was  expelled  for  also  what  Benton 
and  Sherrod  were  suspended  for  I  suppose  however,  it  was  not 
for  building  churches. 

You  mention  your  being  employed  in  the  study  of  Euclid 
and  Geography.  I  wish  I  was  one  of  your  class  again.  But  I 
believe  my  father  was  affraid  that  with  out  strict  Discipline 
the  morals  of  the  students  would  become  so  depraved  and  vitiated 
that  the  useful  knowledge  they  might  acquire  would  probably 
be  of  very  little  service  to  them  or  the  world.  I  dont  know  but  I 
shall  prevail  on  my  father  to  send  me  back  to  finish  my  educa- 
tion where  I  begun  it,  I  wish  therefore  you  would  write  me 
whether  I  can  board  out  in  the  village  and  on  what  terms,  as 
we  sold  our  bed  and  it  would  not  be  worth  while  for  me  to 
carry  another  so  far — Or  whether  I  could  take  share  of  a  bed 
in  the  University  and  with  whome  and  for  how  much  and  then 
I  shall  be  able  to  make  up  my  mind  on  the  subject — You  can 
write  me  by  the  post  to  the  care  of  M  r.  John  Armistead  at 
Plymouth  and  I  shall  get  it  from  thence. 

I  am  very  sory  for  the  Death  of  Master  Hunt  also  that  you 
have  your  old  enemies  the  Chinees  to  encounter  they  are  too 
good  republicans  to  be  conquered  or  subdued.  Should  you  think 
them  unworthy  of  the  name  republican  you  may  I  hope  call 
them  carmagnoles  without  offence  or  sansculottes  or  Citizen 
Chinee25;   for  as   old   veterans  they  certainly  merit  something 

25  The  humorous  use  of  French  republican  terms  such  as  "carmagnole," 
"sansculottes,"  and  "citizens"  reflects  the  political  influence  of  the  times. 
Charles  Pettigrew  may  not  have  liked  his  sons  exposed  to  such  extremism, 
even  of  a  humorous  sort. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  223 

out  of  the  common  stile.  I  have  been  some  employed  in  the 
study  of  Arethmetic,  Brother  Jack  has  entered  upon  the  study 
and  practice  of  physic  under  the  Direction  of  doctor  Knox  at 
Nixonton.    And  now 

Be  so  obliging  as  to  present  my  compliments  to  Mes  rs.  Mason, 
Cherry,  Th  °.  Benehan,  Kinchin  [,]  Allen  Green,  [John]  London2" 
and  all  those  who  respectfully  ask  after  me. 

And  beleive  [sic]  me  to  be  your  much  obliged  friend 
and  Sev  l.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

[Addressed :] 
M  r.  Thomas  Amis 
University  of  North  Carolina 
By  post 

Rev.  Dr.  William  White  and  William  Smith 

to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Philad  d.  Aug  \  8  th.  1798. 
Rev.  Sir 

We  are  sorry  to  inform  you  that  the  appearance  of  the  Yellow 
Fever  within  this  week  past,  &  the  alarming  probability  of  its 
spreading  through  this  city,  (unless  abated  by  a  special  provi- 
dence of  God,)  beyond  the  time  appointed  for  the  next  general 
convention  of  our  church,  will  render  it  imprudent  to  attempt 
a  meeting  at  that  time. 

The  chairman  &  some  members  of  the  standing  committee 
of  the  church,  have  had  a  conference  with  bishop  White  on  the 
subject,  and  have  considered  it  as  their  duty,  to  circulate  this 
notice  to  their  brethren  in  each  state,  to  prevent  the  trouble  & 
expence  of  an  unavailing  attendance. 

26  John  London  of  Wilmington  was  the  president  (1811)  of  the  Bank  of 
Cape  Fear.  H.  M.  Wagstaff  (ed.),  The  Papers  of  John  Steele  (Raleigh: 
North  Carolina  Historical  Commission  [State  Department  of  Archives  and 
History],  2  volumes,  1924),  II,  662,  828.  Battle  also  states  that  John 
London  was  president  of  the  Bank  of  Cape  Fear.  This  is  possible,  but  it 
seems  to  be  a  rapid  advance  for  a  young  man  matriculated  in  the  class 
of  1802  at  the  university  to  be  a  bank  president  by  1811.  Battle,  History  of 
the  University,  I,  168.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  letter  of  September  29,  1798, 
to  London  (Pettigrew  Papers,  UNC)  has  been  omitted  from  this  volume 
because  it  is  almost  identical  to  this  letter  to  Thomas  Amis. 

224  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Measures  will  be  taken,  either  by  adjournment,  agreeably  to 
the  constitution,  or  by  a  recommendation  of  the  standing  com- 
mittee to  the  bishops,  as  provided  pp.  19.  of  the  journals  of 
1789,  to  have  a  special  convention  called  about  the  beginning 
of  June  next,  to  discuss  the  various  important  matters,  which 
were  left  unfinished  at  the  last  general  convention,  &  specially 
recommended  to  the  next. 

Of  the  time  &  place  of  this  special  meeting,  you  will  have 
due  &  reasonable  notice. 
A  true  copy 

W  m.  White 
W  m.  Smith 

Ja  s.  Abercrombie — Sec  y. 


The  Rev :  M  r.  Pettigrew 



North  Carolina 

John  Pettigrew  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Nixonton  Sep  tm.  4  th.  1798. 
Rev  d.  Father 

It  being  court  week  no  doubt  I  shall  meet  with  an  opportunity 
of  transmit  [t]  ing  you  a  letter  which  I  know  you  are  ever  happy 
to  receive  as  coming  from  one  in  whom  you  as  a  father  posses'd 
of  the  most  paternal  affection  have  ever  endeavoured  to  instill 
the  most  salutary  precepts  accompanied  with  the  most  noble 
examples,  both  of  piety  and  wisdom ;  for  which  may  God  grant 
that  I  ever  feel  myself  actuated  by  the  strictest  obligations  both 
of  felial  duty  &  affection,  to  obey. 

The  study  which  I  have  commenced  is  truely  an  arduous 
undertaking  &  one  that  requires  much  time  &  application  to 
books,  which  I  should  not  regard  had  I  a  large  fund  of  scientifical 
knowledge  which  I  concieve  [sic]  to  be  the  basis  upon  which  all 
other  studies  of  importance  should  be  founded;  as  it  is  by  a 
knowledge  of  these  that  the  mind  becomes  supernaturally  ex- 
patiated &  the  ideas  grand  &  noble.    I  flatter  myself  it  will  not 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  225 

be  too  late  to  commence  those  studies  after  perfecting  this  which 
call  fourth  my  present  attention.  Though  this  preceeded  [stc] 
is  in  general  little  to  be  confided  in,  as  most  persons  upon  com- 
pleting the  superior  part  of  their  house  too  often  neglect  the 
foundation,  whereby  the  house  is  ever  incomplete,  &  in  much 
danger  of  falling;  thoug[h]  I  earnestly  hope  it  may  not  turn 
out  so  in  the  present  allusion. 

Knowledge  is  certainly  the  primary  source  of  all  true  happi- 
ness, &  without  it  I  am  sure  I  should  never  be  happy  though 
I  posses'd  the  most  independent  fortune. 

I  am  peculiarly  ill  situated  here  in  being  deprived  of  even  an 
agreeable  companion  whose  company  would  not  only  be  instruc- 
tive but  relaxing  to  the  mind  after  being  much  fatigued  with 
intense  application  to  study.  I  suppose  it  is  because  I  cannot 
submit  to  accommodate  my  conduct  to  the  customs  of  the  place 
nor  do  I  wish  to  do  it  wh[i]lst  I  have  any  regard  for  myself, 
my  present  prosperity,  or  future  respectability  in  the  world. 
This  undoubtedly  is  the  critical  period  of  my  life  the  habits 
which  I  form  will  probably  be  lasting,  &  my  character  if  ren- 
dered bad  almost  irretrievable;  as  the  first  impressions  made 
on  the  minds  of  people  are  by  far  the  most  lasting  We  find 
there  is  hardly  a  youth  that  makes  a  respectable  figure  if  he 
has  any  dependence  but  his  own  industry. 

Doctor  Knox  requested  me  to  inform  you  that  he  should  be  glad 
to  take  your  Bees  Wax  &  as  much  more  as  you  can  procure;  as 
he  has  an  intention  of  sending  it  to  the  Northard.  If  you  agree 
to  let  him  have  it,  he  requests  you  will  send  it  over  as  soon  as 

Please  to  present  my  compliments  to  my  Mother,  &  Brother. 

I  remain  as  ever  your  Dutiful  Son 
John  Pettigrew 
In  haste 


Rev  d.  M  r.  Pettigrew 

Tyrrell  C 

226  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Beaufort  County  Sept  \  15  th.  1798 
Rev  d.  &  D  r.  Sir 

It  is  now  a  very  considerable  time  since  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  receiving  a  line  from  you ; — nor  have  I  ever  known  why  you 
did  not  apply  for  Consecration ; — hope  you  did  not  decline  with- 
out some  great  and  good  reason. 

At  the  time  of  our  Convention  at  Tarborough,  I  was  at  first, 
(for  particular  reasons)  opposed  to  our  recommending  (then) 
any  person  to  be  Consecrated  a  Bishop ; — but  finding  so  great 
a  Majority  in  favour  of  the  measures, — was  at  last  willing  to 
join  in  doing  it.  How  then  am  I  disappointed  in  its  stop[p]ing 
at  that,  and  matters  of  the  Church  being  no  better  conducted 
since  than  before.  Nothing  that  we  did  then, — has,  that  I  know 
of,  been  of  consequence  at  all.  How  little  regard  has  been  paid 
to  the  intended  Constitution ; — nor  have  we  ever  been  yet  (that 
I  know  of,)  represented  in  any  of  the  General  Conventions.  Oh! 
the  deplorable  situation  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  this  State! 
What  a  handle  is  it  to  those  who  may  wish  its  downfall !  which 
we  have  too  much  reason  to  believe  are  not  a  few.  Glad  would 
I  be  to  see  a  revival  from  its  declined  &  languid  State;  to  see 
Order  and  discipline  established  upon  the  most  permanent  Basis. 
But  alas !  what  reason  have  we  to  expect  it ;  What  further 
attempts  could  be  made  that  wou'd  probably  have  any  desirable 

May  the  Great  And  Adorable  Saviour  Of  sinners,  Direct  And 
Guide  us,  If  It  Be  His  Blessed  Will,  In  the  way  that  we  ought 
to  proceed.  May  He  Be  Graciously  Pleased  To  Give  you,  dear 
Sir,  and  me,  and  all  who  Serve  In  The  Sacred  Ministry  of  His 
Church,  (of  every  Sect  and  denomination, — )  His  Grace  And 
Heavenly  Benediction; — that  both  by  our  life  and  doctrine,  we 
may  shew  forth  His  Glory,  And  Set  Forward  The  Precious  And 
Inestimable  Salvation  Of  our  dear  Fellow-creatures. 

I  have  understood  that  you  have  left  Bertie  County, — &  know 
not  particularly  how  to  direct  a  letter  to  you;  but  expect  you 
reside  some  where  in  the  County  of  Tyr[r]ell;  and  hope  I  may 
be  so  fortunate  as  for  this  to  reach  your  hand. 

Please  present  my  Compliments  to  M  rs.  Pettigrew ;  &  believe 
me  to  be  Reverend  &  dear  sir,  with  Brotherly  esteem, 

Your  most  Obed '. 
N  Blount 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  227 

[Addressed :] 

The  Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew. 

John  London  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  unc 

Wilmington  the  11  of  December 


My  Dear  Friend 

I  received  your  letter  of  the  29th  Sept  m.  by  the  Gentleman 
to  whose  care  you  directed  it — but  it  was  by  mere  chance  that 
I  did,  for  after  the  dismission  of  the  School  M  r.  Jones27  the 
Solicitor  General  sent  for  me  up  to  Hillsborough,  as  my  Father 
could  not  hear  of  it  for  some  time,  and  it  happened  that  I  staid 
at  the  same  Tavern  as  he  did,  hearing  my  name  mentioned 
said  he  had  a  letter  for  me,  and  it  was  lucky  that  I  was  there 
or  I  suppose  it  would  otherwise  never  have  come  to  my  hands; 
I  should  have  answered  your  letter  sooner  but  I  have  been 
very  much  indisposed  since  I  got  home.  I  have  no  excuse  of 
not  writing  to  you  but  of  not  knowing  w[h]ere  to  direct  my 
letters  But  I  shall  venture  to  write  this  time;  I  hope  you  will 
prevail  upon  your  father  to  let  you  come  back  again  to  the 
University — but  I  cannot  tell  whether  I  shall  return  or  no — As 
you  mentioned  in  your  letter  you  wished  to  know  for  how  much, 
and  with  whom,  you  could  get  a  bed,  the  general  price  is  7  doller. 
a  peice  [sic],  there  are  places  in  the  Village  were  you  might 
Board  or  in  colledge  just  as  you  like,  tho'  I  cannot  inform  you 
at  present  of  any  particular  boy  who  would  share  a  bed  with 
you,  Yet  I  make  no  doubt  there  are  many  who  will  do  so — You 
can  be  boarded  in  the  Village  at  70  doller.  per  annum — and  have 
every  thing  found — You  have  heard  I  suppose  of  the  fire  which 
has  happened  and  consumed  about  130  houses  on  the  31 st.  of 
October — I  am  glad  to  hear  your  Brother  has  entered  upon  the 
Practice  of  Phisic — remember  me  to  him  if  you  please,  do 
write  often. 

I  am  your  affectionate  Friend 
John  London 

27  Edward  Jones  of  Wilmington  was  solicitor-general  of  North  Carolina 
from  1792  to  1827.  Connor,  Manual,  1913,  445. 

228  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 


Tyrrell  County 

Nathaniel  Blount  to  Chaises  Pettigrew  A&H 

Beaufort  County  17  th.  of  Jan  y.  1799. 

Rev :  and  Dear  Sir, 

Your  favour  dated  the  19  th.  of  Nov  r.  I  had  the  pleasure  to 
receive.  I  had  not  heard  of  your  great  indisposition,  from  which, 
if  not  yet  relieved,  I  heartily  wish  you  an  entire  &  speedy 

Through  unmerited  Mercy,  I  enjoy  as  much  bodily  health 
as  I  can  expect  but  afflicted  in  mind,  &  of  a  sorrowful  spirit! 
On  the  fourth  friday  night  in  November,  (which  was  soon  after 
the  date  of  your  letter,)  My  beloved  companion  and  bosom 
Friend — My  Dear  and  tender  Wife — closed  Her  mortal  life — 
and  fell  into  the  silent  sleep  of  Death ! — oh — my  dear  departed 
Nancy! — I  hope  she  Is  Truly  Blessed  and  Forever  Happy, — but 
Alas!  How  unhappy  am  I — a  poor,  frail,  mortal  creature, — 
bereaved  of  Her, — My  greatest  earthly  delight  and  comfort — 
and  left  to  mourn  &  weep — in  this  wilderness  of  sin  &  sorrow ! — 
"The  Lord  Gave,  and  The  Lord  Hath  Taken  Away;  Blessed  Be 
The  Name  of  The  Lord," — I  humbly  bow  with  Adoring  Resigna- 
tion To  The  Blessed  And  Holy  Will  Of  My  All-merciful  Heavenly 
Father,  Who  Was  Pleased  To  Take  Her  from  me!  But  oh — my 
dear  Friend !  you  I  doubt  not,  can  have  a  feeling,  for  my  sorrow- 
ful— my   great — my   irreparable   loss! — 

Your  reasons  for  not  applying  for  Consecration,  certainly 
were  weighty ;  and  I  make  no  doubt  but  you  was  right  in  declining. 
You  certainly  were  the  best  Judge  of  the  matter.  Perhaps  it 
wou'd  been  better  if  you  had  endeavour'd  to  get  a  Convention  & 
made  a  formal  resignation ;  but  dont  know  whither  it  wou'd  been 
best  or  not;  or  whither  a  Convention  cou'd  been  got.  Had  you 
by  some  other  means  informed  the  members  of  the  last  Conven- 
tion, believe  that  might  been  sufficient.  However,  you  certainly 
knew  as  well  as  I  do,  how  was  best  to  act;  and  why  should  I 
think  otherwise,  than  that  you  acted  as  you  thought  best;  both 
in  that,  and  also  about  declining  to  proceed  any  further  in  the 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  229 

Matter.  Far  be  it  from  me,  to  smite  by  censure  my  dear  friend ; 
tho'  "like  precious  oil,"  it  wou'd  not  wound,  rather,  much  rather, 
were  it  in  my  power,  would  I  pour  on  the  comforting  balm  of 
Gilead, — and  heal  the  wounds  that  I  doubt  not  his  own  reflections 
have  made. 

While  we  continue  here,  pray  dont  fail  to  write  to  me  when 
time  &  opportunity  will  permit;  that  if  we  never  should  meet 
again  in  this  vale  of  tears,  I  may  enjoy  sometimes,  the  pleasure 
of  your  thoughts  in  writing.  I  expect  to  send  this  to  the  post 
office  at  Edenton,  and  as  I  expect  you  live  some  distance  from 
there,  think  it  may  be  best  to  write  to  the  Post-master  there, 
either  to  contrive  it  to  you,  or  by  some  means  let  you  know  of  it. 

May  true  earthly  felicity  attend  you  &  Mrs.  Pettigrew  through 
your  probationary  state ; — and  when  the  lamp  of  your  mortal 
life  shall  be  extinguished — May  you  both,  through  The  All- 
sufficient  Merit  Of  The  Great  Saviour  Of  sinners,  Be  Inheriters 
Of  The  Glorious  Kingdom  Of  Heaven. 

I  am  dear  Sir,  your  sorrowful  friend,  and 

Brother  in  The  Gospel 
N  Blount 


The  Reverend 

Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Tyr[r]ell  County 

To  be  lodg'd 

in  the  Post  Office 

at  Edenton. — 

John  Little28  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Edenton  12th  March  [17]  99 


M  r.  Oliver  handed  me  your  letter  of  the  1  st.  ins  t.  &  del  d.  me 
twelve  casks  of  Rice,  which  I  shall  ship  for  Jamaica  in  the 
vesall  mentioned  to  you  at  Tyrrel;  observing  your  directions 
respecting  the  manner  in  which  you  wish  the  proceeds  to  be 
employed — 

28  John  Little  was  a  prominent  Edenton  merchant  and  a  close  friend  of 
Charles  Pettigrew.  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew, "  75.  Little  owned  400  acres 
of  land  in  Tyrrell  County.  Tax  list,  Tyrrell  County,  1815. 

230  N.C.  Department  op  Archives  and  History 

I  dont  know  of  any  vesall  going  to  the  W  Indies  just  now 
by  which  you  could  make  another  shipment,  or  would  endeaor 
to  accomplish  your  wishes — Should  any  opporty  offer,  will 
attend  to  your  request ;  but  you  are  to  recollect  that  opportunities 
might  offer,  &  it  would  still  not  be  in  my  power  to  avail  myself 
of  them ;  from  the  uncertainty  of  your  Rice  being  sent  up  in 
time — I  will  therefore  suggest  to  you,  that  it  might  be  to  your 
advantage  if  you  are  desirous  to  ship  y  r.  Rice  to  the  W  Indies  to 
have  it  coop[e]d  here,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  any  oppy  that 
might  occur — As  to  my  services  in  the  business,  I  can  assure 
you  they  are  at  y r.  command,  without  any  expectation  of  a 

As  you  wish  to  know  what  is  going  on  in  the  Political  World, 
I  was  in  hopes  this  days  Post  would  have  furnished  me  with 
something  new  to  have  given  you ;  but  the  Papers  are  quite 
barren, — I  can  however  give  you  a  summary  answer  to  your 
request,  from  prior  papers — to  reply  to  them  in  their  order; 
I  will  inform  you  that  Commerce  is  once  more  a  float — vessels 
have  risen  very  much  in  their  value,  &  are  in  great  demand — 
foreign  markets  are  generally  good — shipments  are  consequently 
encreased  &  fresh  life  given  to  trade ;  which  seems  to  be  much 
favord  by  the  British,  &  more  neglected  by  the  French;  which 
are  certainly  favorable  auspices — 

— I  cannot  judge  of  the  probability  of  Peace,  not  being  in  the 
secrets  of  the  Cabinet,  but  as  the  President  has  appointed  a  new 
Mission  to  the  French  Republic  consisting  of  Van  S  Murray 
(our  Resident  Minister  at  the  Hague)  Judge  Ellesworth,  & 
Patrick  Henry,29  we  may  conclude  that  prospects  are  in  favor 
of  it — This  appointment  is  in  consequence  I  believe,  of  some 
overture  made  by  the  Great  Nation  [France]  ;  but  the  Envoys 
are  not  to  proceed  on  their  Mission,  untill  the  President  recieves 
[sic~\  certain  assurances,  that  they  will  be  rec  d.  &  respected  as 
the  Ambas[s]adors  of  a  great  &  independent  Nation;  and  untill 
an  appointment  equal  in  rank  is  made  by  the  Great  Nation  to 
deal  with  them — 

— The  last  accounts  of  Bouneparte  say,  that  he  was  asassinated 
by  some  African  Chief  whom  he  had  admitted  to  his  Confidence, 
&  his  whole  army  either  slain  or  taken  by  the  Arabs — They 

29  The  third  delegate  was  not  Patrick  Henry  but  William  R.  Davie  of 
North  Carolina.  Samuel  Flagg  Bemis,  John  Quincy  Adams  and  the  Foun- 
dations of  American  Foreign  Policy  (New  York:  A.  A.  Knopf,  1949),  101, 
hereinafter  cited   as   Bemis,  John   Quincy  Adams. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  231 

appear  to  be  tolerably  correct,  &  are  generally  believed — The 
English  are  making  fresh  preparations  for  war  which  they 
appear  determin[e]d  to  prosecute,  having  form[e]d  a  con- 
federacy with  the  Porte,  Emperor  of  Russia,  &  King  of  Naples — 

— Neilson  [Admiral  Nelson]  has  taken  Malta,  Minorca  & 
Leghorn;  or  rather  a  division  of  his  Fleet — where  he  is  just 
now  I  do  not  know  as  there  are  no  late  accounts  respecting  him — 
Whether  the  French  have  abandoned  their  pretensions  to  Ireland 
or  not  since  the  late  defeat  of  the  Armament  they  fitted  out 
for  that  Island,  I  cannot  say;  as  we  have  not  had  time  to  hear 
what  their  intentions  are  since  that  event — Lest  you  may  not 
have  heard  of  this  defeat  I  will  briefly  relate,  that  they  dis- 
patch [e]  d  8  Frigates  &  a  94  gun  ship  for  Ireland,  full  of  Troops 
&  implements  of  War,  which  Commodore  Warren30  fell  in  with 
off  that  place,  with  a  smaller  force,  &  completely  defeated;  tak- 
ing every  Ship  except  one  Frigate — That  the  five  headed  Monster 
[the  Directorate]  appears  to  grow  sensible  of  his  ill  treatment 
to  this  County,  we  ought  to  suppose  was  the  case  from  his 
cringing  &  overtures  for  a  reconciliation,  but  /  place  no  con- 
fidence in  his  professions,  nor  do  I  believe  you  w  d.,  or  that  the 
Executive  of  this  Country  does — 

I  have  sent  you  some  of  the  latest  Philad  a.  Papers  that  have 

been  rec  d.  at  this  place   (as  none  came  by  this  days  mail)   to 

which  refer  you  for  further  news — &  have  only  to  add  that 

we   have    accounts    in    Town    brought    by    Benners    Vail    from 

Philad  a.  that  the  President  has  ordered  P.  Porcupine31  to  leave 

the  U  States  and  am  TX7.,,  ,  , 

With  great  respect 

Y  r.  mo  obd  t. 

John  Little 

You  will  see  some  (as  the  Printers  call  it)  [illegible]  news  in 
one  of  the  Norfolk  papers — 


The  Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 


30  This  is  probably  Sir  John  Warren,  who  commanded  a  squadron  of 
the  British  navy  off  Brest,  France,  in  1796.  State  Gazette  of  North-Caro- 
lina  (Edenton),  May  19,  1796. 

31  "Peter  Porcupine"  was  William  Cobbett,  who  published  Porcupine's 
Gazette  in  Philadelphia  from  March  4,  1797,  to  October  26,  1799.  Cobbett 
was  sued  for  libel  in  1800  by  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush  and  returned  to  England 
shortly  thereafter.  James  Truslow  Adams  (ed.),  Dictionary  of  American 
History  (New  York:  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  5  volumes  and  index,  1940), 
IV,  314. 

232  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Frederic  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew  a&H 

Princeton  March  18  th.  1799 
Dear  Uncle — 

I  am  sorry  that  I  have  been  prevented  from  writing  to  you 
untill  this  time,  by  the  business  in  which  I  have  been  enguaged 
[sic] — Time  seems  to  have  flown  so  rapidly  over  my  head  for 
several  months  past,  that  I  have  not  marked  the  successive 
periods — You  will  perceive  by  this  that  I  am  not  so  unwell  at 
present,  or  that  I  have  not  been  so  unwell  since  I  received 
your  last  letter,  as  I  was  for  some  time  before — At  this  time 
I  am  just  getting  over  the  effects  of  a  very  bad  cold,  and  I 
think  I  have  a  tolerably  good  prospect  of  recovering  my  health 
this  summer —  The  spring  in  this  Country  is  a  most  delightful 
season — Seated  on  an  eminence  as  we  are  at  princeton,  with  a 
level  Country  on  one  side  extending  for  some  miles,  and  then 
hills  rising  gradually  one  above  another  untill  they  seem  to 
be  lost  amongst  the  distant  clouds,  presents  to  the  imagination  a 
scenery  truly  delightful  &  sublime — But  the  whole  becomes  still 
more  pleasing,  when  covered  with  the  verdure  of  Spring — By 
frequently  travelling  over  the  delightful  fields  of  this  Country 
I  hope  I  shall  once  more  meet  with  health  that  charming  com- 
panion which  has  so  long  fled  my  society — And  should  she  deign 
to  visit  me  my  joy  will  be  pure  &  celestial — if  you  will  allow 
me  the  use  of  the  term — And  I  believe  I  cannot  use  one  too  strong 
to  express  my  feelings — 

I  am  at  this  time  busily  enguaged  [sic]  in  pursuing  my 
theological  studies — or  rather  I  am  enguaged  [sic]  in  the  study 
of  general  science — I  have  read  a  small  portion  of  Patrick's 
commentary  on  the  bible — I  am  now  reading  Leland  on  the 
necessity  of  the  Christian  religion  which  he  attempts  to  shew 
from  the  corrupted  state  of  morality  even  amongst  the  Wisest 
Philosophers  of  the  heathen  world  before  the  commencement 
of  the  Christian  era,  and  from  the  obscurity  in  which  all  the 
great  doctrines  of  both  natural  &  revealed  religion  were  in- 
volved by  the  fallacious  &  absurd  conclusions  of  human  reason 
at  that  period — I  am  highly  gratified  with  the  extent  of  informa- 
tion which  this  author  displays  in  this  treatise — It  is  worthy 
the  perusal  of  any  one  fond  of  cultivating  his  mind — 

If  my  health  should  be  restored,  (which  thank  God  I  have  now 
some  reason  to  expect, [)]   I  wish  to  remain  in  this  College  as 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  233 

a  teacher  for  a  considerable  length  of  time — The  Duties  of  my 
office  I  am  now  enabled  to  discharge  with  so  much  facilety,  that 
they  employ  but  a  small  portion  of  my  time  and  the  rest  I  shall 
employ  in  the  perusing  of  those  excellent  books  with  which  our 
libraries  are  stored — But  I  must  not  forget  to  perform  that 
business  w  h.  is  incumbent  on  me  at  this  time — You  mention  that 
you  intend  sending  my  Cousin  Ebenezer  to  this  College — I  hope 
you  will  persist  in  your  determination : — It  will  be  of  the  greatest 
advantage  to  him — and  you  could  not  send  him  at  any  time  of 
the  year  better  than  at  this — and  perhaps  not  a  more  proper 
period  of  his  life — The  expences  of  the  College  may  amount  to 
about  three  hundred  dollars  a  year,  if  he  finds  himself  in  cloaths 
after  coming  here — If  you  provide  cloaths  for  him  it  will  be 
considerably  less — But  this  is  nothing,  when  compared  to  the 
advantages  of  study  that  are  here  enjoyed — And  he  is  a  youth 
towards  whom  you  will  not  discharge  the  duties  of  a  parent  not 
to  give  him  a  good  education — I  hope  you  will  send  him  as 
soon  as  you  get  this  letter,  if  you  have  not  sent  him  before — 
believe  me,  I  shall  use  all  my  exertions  to  advance  him  in  im- 
provement Remember  to  my  two  Cousins — &  your  family 

I  am  as  ever  Yrs 
Frederic  Beasley 


Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew 



N  °.  Carolina — 

Chaises  Pettigrew  to  John  Pettigrew  UNC 

Tyrrell  18th  May  1799 

Dear  Jackey, 

I  had  the  pleasure  to  hear  from  you  at  Court,  by  some  of 
your  neighbours,  &  addressed  a  line  to  you  by  one  of  them. 

We  should  be  again  very  glad  to  see  you,  together  with  the 
Doctor  [Knox]  &  his  Lady;  but  your  Mother  objects,  that  from 
the  backwardness  of  the  spring  she  has  nothing  good  to  enter- 
tain you  with,  by  way  of  treats ;  however  that  may  be,  I  will 

234  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

venture  to  pledge  myself  that  the  best  she  can  command  will 
be  at  your  service,  &  that  she  will  derive  a  singular  pleasure 
from  the  Joint  visits  of  the  Doctor,  his  Lady,  yourself  &  M  r. 
Pattillo,  when  ever  it  will  be  convenient.  And  as  the  calls  of 
patients  at  this  healthy  season  of  the  year  must  be  less  frequent, 
I  should  think  it  the  best  time  to  make  an  excursion. 

I  should  been  glad  to  have  accompanied  M  r.  Maccrae  to  Nixon- 
ton,  but  having  no  Overseer  at  Home,  I  am  constrained  to  give 
the  more  close  attention,  &  particularly  at  this  season  of  the  year. 

Your  Cousin,  Miss  Betsey  Lockhart,32  is  with  us,  &  has  been 
now  about  3  weeks,  but  thinks  of  returning  sometime  next  week. 
Her  hand  is  recovered  &  quite  well.  She  is  in  good  health,  & 
gives  her  compliments  to  you.  Your  Mother  is  as  usual,  &  gives 
her  Love  to  you.  Ebenezer  also  is  well,  &  presents  his  fraternal 
respects.  I  have  generally  been  in  good  health  for  some  time 
past,  for  all  which  I  thank  the  father  of  mercies. 

I  am  just  now  building  a  farm  house  at  the  Lake,  &  expect  it 
will  be  raised  on  Monday. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  sell  my  Rice  yet.  I  have  now  two  Ofers 
for  the  whole,  but  not  a  stiver  of  money  in  less  than  5  or  6 
months.  The  great  Difficulty  is  in  getting  vessels,  to  the  W. 
Indies.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  ship  one  half  for  the  other  on 
freight  for  80  tierces,  &  wish  if  you  can  hear  of  any  chance  of 
freighting  out  any  on  any  terms,  but  particularly  one  half  for 
carrying  the  other  &  fetching  the  neat  proceeds  either  in  money, 
or  the  produce  of  the  Island  by  the  return  of  ye  vessel,  you 
will  let  me  know. 

I  will  catch  every  opportunity  of  writing,  &  wish  you  to  do 
the  same.  Present  my  best  respects  to  the  D  r.  &  his  Lady,  also 
to  M  r.  Pattillo  &  believe  me  to  be  as  ever  your 

affectionate  father 
Charles  Pettigrew 


By  this  conveyance  your  Mother  sends  you  four  Shirts,  which 
I  hope  will  not  be  unacceptable.  The  Linen  is  not  fine,  but  a 
fine  price.   It  appears  to  be  good  which  is  the  most  material. — 

M  r.  Pettigrew 

32  Elizabeth  (Betsey)  Lockhart  was  a  daughter  of  George  Lockhart  and 
his  wife  Mary  Bryan.  See  the  Lockhart  family  chart  in  the  introduction, 
p.  xix. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  235 

[Addressed :] 

M  r.  John  Pettigrew 

at  Nixonton 

Favor'd  by 

M  r.  Maccrae 

Frederic  Beasley  to  Elizabeth  Beasley  A&H 

Princeton  May  28  th.  [17]  99 
My  Dear  &  Hon  d.  Mother — 

I  know  not  by  what  strange  concurrence  of  events  it  is  that 
I  so  seldom  sit  down  to  write  to  you,  for  I  am  sure  I  never  feel 
more  happiness  than  when  I  think  of  you — I  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  hear  it  repeatedly  advanced  as  a  truth  not  to  be 
disputed  that  absence  from  the  object  which  we  love  diminishes 
our  affection  for  it — But  I  know  from  experience  that  this  effect 
is  not  produced  on  me,  by  my  absence  from  those  friends  and 
connections  of  whom  I  have  once  been  fond — The  longer  I  have 
been  separated  from  them,  with  the  more  ardor  and  tenderness 
do  I  call  them  to  my  remembrance — Often  do  I  retire  into  some 
secret  corner,  where  I  may  undisturbed  enjoy  the  melancholy 
pleasure  of  reflecting  on  those  scenes  thro  which  I  have  passed 
with  my  nearest  and  dearest  relations — And  need  I  tell  you, 
my  dearest  mother,  that  you  are  always  the  principal  object 
that  occupies  my  attention?  Now  however,  I  must  console  my- 
self with  the  reflection  that  I  am  doing  that  which  you  would 
wish  me  to  do — and  can  I  say  without  vanity  that  is  unbecoming, 
that  which  may  contribute  to  your  honor  &  happiness,  as  well 
as  my  own — that  I  am  endeavouring  to  walk  in  the  way  of 
the  righteous — Yes,  my  mother,  however  long  I  may  be  absent 
from  you,  and  however  perplexing  the  difficulties  in  which  I 
may  be  entangled,  yet  you  may  rest  assured  I  will  never  swerve 
from  the  line  of  my  duty — I  will  never  do  any  thing  that  shall 
bring  your  grey  hairs  in  dishonor  and  sorrow  to  the  grave — 
No — As  it  was  Joseph's  joy  that  he  gladdened  the  heart  of  his 
father  in  the  close  of  his  life,  so  it  is  one  of  the  strongest  motives 
which  I  have  to  duty  and  exertion,  that  my  aged  mother  will 
have  her  heart  filled  with  joy  in  the  evening  of  her  life,  should 
I  be  able  to  succeed — That  mother,  who  bore  me  in  her  arms, 
and  afforded  me  nourishment  &  defence,  during  the  helpless 
state  of  my  infancy — Who  first  reared  my  tender  mind,   and 

236  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

fortified  it  against  the  influence  of  bad  example  by  inspiring 
into  it  the  principles  of  virtue  and  religion — Who  has  placed 
me  in  possession  of  all  the  advantages  of  improvement  w  h.  I  at 
present  possess — But,  my  dear  mother — I  must  stop  here — I  can 
say  no  more — Heaven,  virtue,  and  my  love  be  ever  with  you — 

I  have  just  received  the  Edenton  paper  &  there  I  find  an 
account  of  the  marriage  of  my  brother  written  with  the  pen, 
will  you  permit  me  to  say,  of  a  devil33 — I  never  was  more 
astonished,  than  when  I  saw  it — Poor  young  man — why  should 
he  have  enemies?  I  am  as  confident  as  that  I  live,  that  he  never 
harmed  or  wished  to  harm  any  creature  on  earth — But  this  is 
the  present  disordered  state  of  things — The  proud,  the  daring 
&  the  vicious,  trample  under  their  feet  the  meek  the  humble, 
the  unassuming  &  the  virtuous — I  suppose  this  is  the  gratitude 
of  his  admiring  mistress — She  sees  all  her  own  schemes  vanish 
at  his  marriage,  and  she  takes  this  method  of  giving  vent  to  her 
malignant  passions — or  is  it  some  of  his  old  enemies  for  it  seems 
as  if  our  family  was  perpetually  pursued  by  them — 

I  have  been  in  better  health  for  a  few  weeks  past  than  I  have 
ever  been  since  my  ride  from  Newbern  which  I  am  sure  was 
the  great  cause  of  all  my  woe — I  am  now  seated  at  my  studies — 
The  money  which  I  can  get  I  find  scarcely  adequate  to  provide 
me  with  the  means  of  study — I  wish  I  had  some  good  friend  to 
assist  me — Remember  me  My  Dear  Mother,  to  my  Sisters  &  all 
my  Freinds  &  relatives.  &  I  am 

as  ever  y.  affect  son 
Frederic  Beasley 


M  rs.  Elizabeth  Beasley 


N°.  Carolina 

33  The  item  read  as  follows:  "Married,  on  Sunday  evening  last,  by  the 
Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew,  JOHN  BEASLEY,  of  mean  parentage,  but 
clear  blood,  by  profession  a  quack  Doctor,  to  NANCY  SLADE,  of  clear 
blood,  and  oldest  daughter  of  Mr.  William  Slade,  all  of  this  town."  Herald 
of  Freedom  (Edenton),  May  1,  1799,  quoted  in  "Newspaper  Notices  of 
Marriages  and  Deaths  Copied  from  Miscellaneous  North  Carolina  Papers, 
1764-1813,"  unpaged  typescript,  arranged  alphabetically  by  newspaper, 
State   Archives. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  237 

Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  John  London  UNC 

Tyrrel  County  July  15,  1799 
My  Dear  Friend, 

Your  letter  of  the  11th  of  December  came  to  hand  8  days  ago, 
opportunities  are  so  seldom  from  where  I  live  to  Plimouth,  it 
being  30  miles  that  I  believe  it  stayed  there  about  5  months, 
and  was  packed  up  to  send  to  Philidelphia  to  be  burnt.  Nothing 
gave  me  more  pleasure  than  to  receive  a  letter  from  one  I  respect 
so  much.  I  am  very  sorry  to  hear  of  your  being  indisposed,  but 
hope  you  have  recovered  you[r]  health  again. 

Peter  Evins  who  lives  within  7  miles  of  me  informed  me  that 
you  were  in  Caesar  when  he  left  the  University,  I  am  very  glad 
to  hear  that  you  go  on  so  well  with  your  studies ;  you  write  me 
that  you  cannot  tell  whether  you  shall  return  or  no  but  Peter 
was  at  the  University  last  January  told  me  that  you  had  I 
was  very  glad  to  hear  it,  and  am  very  sorry  that  you  have  any 
expectation  of  not  finishing  your  education  there  as  I  expect  I 
shall  return  next  January  and  nothing  will  give  me  more  pleasure 
than  to  be  a  student  with  you. 

I  was  very  sorry  to  hear  of  the  fire  in  Wilmington. 

Now  you  have  found  where  I  am  I  hope  you  will  write  me 
often,  I  had  almost  given  you  out  and  was  affraid  you  had 
forgot  me  before  I  received  you  letter  but  am  in  hopes  you 
will  cherish  the  correspondence  as  I  see  in  you  letter  write  often. 
Be  so  obliging  as  to  present  my  complimence  to  all  those  who 
respectfully  ask  after  me. 

I  still  remain  your 
sincere  friend. 
Ebenezer  Pettigrew. 

Mr.  John  London 
University  of  North  Carolina 
From  ye  post  office  at  Hallifax 

238  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Andrew  Knox  unc 

Tyrell  20th  August  1799 
Dear  Sir, 

I  sincerely  thank  you  for  your  favor  by  Jackey.  The  contents 
of  it  would  have  been  much  more  grateful  to  us,  viva  voce,  in 
a  social  conversation,  could  you  have  so  ordered  your  matters 
as  to  have  made  us  a  friendly  visit  with  your  good  Lady.  Since 
Jackey's  arrival,  we  have  made  it  a  continued  subject  of  regret, 
that  you  &  M  rs.  Knox  were  not  with  him ;  for  we  have  abounded 
in  excellent  fruit,  &  have  had  also  plenty  of  watermelons.  But 
as  you  have  now  missed  the  best  treat  we  could  have  promised 
you, — we  still  beg  leave  to  hope,  that  you  will  take  a  run  over  in 
grape  time.  This  you  may  easily  ascertain,  from  the  time  you 
were  over  last  year.  And  then,  I  flatter  myself,  we  will  be  able 
to  shew  you  crops,  equal  to  the  best  you  can  boast  on  the  rich 
Lands  of  pasqu tk.,  though  they  will  not  be  in  that  highly 
flourishing  state  of  vegetation  which  they  are  at  present. 

You  will  permit  me  next  to  thank  you  for  the  perusal  of  our 
old  friends'  Letters,  while  I  beg  leave  to  second  his  friendly  hints 
on  the  subjects  of  Religion.  In  this  I  am  intimately  persuaded 
that  your  good  uncle,  &  worthy  farther  [sic]  would  concur  in 
unison  with  us,  were  it  in  the  power  of  the  Dead  to  maintain 
such  an  intercourse  with  the  Living.  As  to  your  uncle  I  never 
was  so  happy  to  have  a  personal  acquaintance  with  him,  but  I 
have  been  happy  in  an  acquaintance  with  his  valuable  writings ; 
and  I  will  remember  to  have  heard  your  farther  express  himself 
most  feelingly  on  the  absolute  necessity  of  religion  to  the  well 
being  &  happiness  not  only  of  individuals,  but  of  society  in 
general.  And  indeed  I  believe  it  is  almost  universally  confessed, 
by  every  civilized  nation  on  Earth  (except  by  the  present  re- 
generates &  Leaders  of  france),  to  be  the  truest,  and  most 
permanent  Baysis  of  civil  government. 

In  respect  to  Jackey's  going  to  Philadelphia  I  have  no  objection 
but  one,  &  that  I  hope  will  be  but  temporary.  It  is  the  gamblers 
first  good  reason  of  12  for  not  playing,  for  which  the  company 
excused  him,  without  the  trouble  of  giving  them  any  more  of 
them.   I  need  not  tell  you  it  was  that,  he  had  no  money. 

It  is  true,  I  have  some  resources,  whence  I  have  a  right  to 
expect  a  supply.  But  from  the  Disappointments  I  have  ex- 
perienced, I  dare  hardly  promise  myself  any  thing.    I  have  a 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  239 

fine  crop  on  the  ground,  &  some  time  ago,  shipped  for  Lizbon 
41  Tierces  of  rice  &  sold  as  many  more  on  credit  till  Nov  r. — I 
have  also  other  moneys  due  me,  but  if  I  may  count  upon  the 
future  by  the  past,  I  can  promise  myself  little  but  Disappoint- 
ment. I  feel  extremely  unhappy  on  your  account,  as  often  as 
the  thought  occurs ;  as  I  hoped  it  wo  d.  been  in  my  power  before 
this  time  to  have  made  you  a  remittance. 

If  we  could  have  a  free  &  uninterrupted  traid  once  more, 
money  would  grow  plenty,  &  untill  then,  I  am  affraid  little  com- 
paratively will  fall  to  my  share,  as  what  is  in  circulation  is  all 
too  little  for  the  grab  of  the  Speculator.  I  am,  believe  me  Sir, 
as  willing  to  do  whatever  might  tend  to  the  useful  accomplish- 
ment of  my  Child,  as  your  benevolence  can  be  to  suggest  it,  & 
will  do  every  thing  in  my  power  to  comply  with  both  your  &  his 
desire.  Yet  I  am  affraid  it  will  not  be  in  my  power  as  soon  as 
we  wish. 

We  have  had  on  this  side  the  most  mortal  fever,  ever  known 
since  the  settlement  of  the  place.  The  family  it  first  appeared  in, 
lost  four  out  of  nine,  not  one  of  whome  escaped  it.  And  most  of 
the  surviving  have  been  reduced  to  the  lowest  extremity  to 
recover.  About  as  many  more  of  those  who  visitted  the  family 
have  also  been  taken  with  it,  viz,  9  or  10,  of  whom  but  one  has 
yet  died,  &  I  trust  in  providence  they  may  recover.  It  seems  how- 
ever to  spread,  for  one  of  our  Negroes  has  it.  It  is  the  slow 
nervous  fever,  &  in  the  advanced  stage,  it  has  been  highly  putrid. 
I  expended  almost  all  my  little  stock  of  physic  on  them,  &  did 
every  thing  I  could  as  a  Quack ;  but  the  best  remedy,  /  found  too 
late,  for  some  of  them.  It  was  not  in  any  Medical  Book,  but 
a  Newspaper  &  I  think  it  one  of  the  greatest  discovery's  ever 
made  of  the  kind,  as  far  as  I  have  had  opportunity  to  prove  it. 
It  is  ye[a~\st.  It  has  a  miraculous  power  to  quiet,  &  allay  the 
agitation  of  the  nervous  system  &  the  putrid  flies  before  it. 
A  couple  of  spoonfuls  every  2  or  3  hours,  or  as  the  stomach  of 
the  patient  will  easily  bear  it  is  the  Dose.  The  ye[a]st  I  have 
had  an  Opportunity  of  has  been  from  New  Cyder,  in  a  state 
of  fermentation — and  it  has  succeeded  well — Cyder  &  water  I 
think  has  as  good  an  effect  to  raise  the  pulse,  as  either  wine 
or  french  Brandy,  &  I  am  very  apt  to  conclude  from  its  well 
known  warming  influence,  it  is  superior  to  either  [torn] — it  is 
happy  for  the  poor,  who  can  so  easily  command  it. 

240  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

I  am  extremely  sorry  for  the  unhappy  situation  of  poor  M  r. 
Pattillo;34  and  also  for  his  parents,  as  their  feeling  must  suffer 
greatly  thro'  that  parental  sympathy  which  is  so  natural  to 
them  both — 

M  rs.  Pettigrew  joins  me  in  the  most  respectful  compliments  to 
M  rs.  Knox  &  yourself,  she  says  she  will  be  very  happy  to  see 
you  when  you  can  indulge  us  with  a  little  of  your  Company — 
I  remain  as  ever  your  affec  fc.  friend  and  serv  \ 

Charles  Pettigrew 


I  had  written  a  letter  prior  to  this  on  13th  August  &  my 
Dear  Jackey  died  on  24th  of  Sept r.  at  3  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
His  crossing  was  3  or  4  time  prevented  by  adverse  winds,  till 
he  was  taken  sick — Strange  fatallity. 

Doctor  Andrew  Knox 
at  Nixonton 

John  Beasley  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Edenton  Sept r.  21 st.  1799. 

Dear  Sir, 

From  the  contents  of  your  letter,  (which  was  to  have  been 
handed  me  by  M r.  Reavis),  I  suppose  you  have  not  as  yet 
received  a  letter  I  wrote  by  Capt.  Hathaway,  in  which  I  gave 
you  only  a  succinct  acco t.  of  the  malignant  fever  which  pre- 
cipated  Chipman,  Ramsey  &  Warren  into  eternity; — this  fever 
I  have  not  a  doubt  in  my  own  mind  can  be  any  other  than  a 
yellow-fever,  at  all  events  not  more  than  one  grade  removed 
from  it — every  symptom  which  Cap  t.  Warren  had  during  his 
illness  were  accurately  described  by  [Dr.  Benjamin]  Rush  in 
his  treatise  on  yellow  fever. — Warren  sent  for  me  the  second 
day  from  the  attack.  I  bled  him  twice  in  about  6  hours,  tho' 
from  the  feebleness  of  his  pulse  I  could  not  venture  farther, 
there  appeared  from  the  first  of  my  seeing  him  to  be  every 

ru  This  must  be  the  son  of  Henry  Pattillo.  The  young  man  was  evidently 
studying  medicine  under  Dr.  Knox  along  with  John  Pettigrew. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  241 

tendency  to  dissolution. — he  complained  of  a  pain  in  the  head 
&  back  with  a  prostration  of  strength  &  continued  to  sink, 
notwithstanding  every  stimulating  exertion,  till  he  died,  this 
was  in  two  nights  &  three  days  from  the  time  I  first  saw 
him. — Since  the  death  of  Warren  I  was  called  to  the  Barber  Jim, 
taken  in  the  same  manner  of  the  others  with  every  mark  of  the 
same  disease.  I  bled  him  to  about  90  Ounces  in  two  days, 
this  blood  was  very  different  from  Warrens  as  it  was  highly 
inflamed,  even  the  last  bleeding, — he  is  now  in  a  state  of 
recovery  &  will  be  well  in  a  few  days — there  has  been  no  other 
case  in  town  similar  to  Jims  since  his  attack  &  I  hope  we  shall 
have  no  more  of  it, — Ten  days  ago  I  had  about  20  patients 
labouring  under  diseases  common  this  season  of  the  year,  but 
at  this  time  have  not  half  as  many. — A  number  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Edenton  have  been  much  alarmed,  so  much  so,  that 
several  families  left  town  tho'  they  are  again  returning. — You 
will  here  with  receive  a  bottle  of  castor  oil  23  Boxes  Andersons 
Pills. — I  am  truly  sorry  to  hear  of  the  illness  of  my  freind  [sic] 
&  relation  I  wish  I  was  so  near  him  as  render  what  assistance 
my  inclination  prompts  me  to. — 

You  mentioned  a  mistake  in  you[r]  former  letter  of  a  *4  of  a 
pound,  this  I  suppose  was  Opium  which  was  omitted.  I  suppose 
you  only  want  an  ounce  of  it. — As  the  boy  is  now  wa[i]ting  I 
cannot  take  time  to  look  over  my  work  to  correct  it  therefore 
hope  you  will  excus  [e]  errors — With  every  wish  for  the  recovery 
of  your  Son 

I  am 

D  Sir 

Y  r.  devoted  Sev  t. 

Jo  Beasley 


The  Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 


by  George 

242  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

H.  HookerVo  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

[Illegible]  7  th.  Sep  \  [27  th.?]  1799 
My  Dear  Sir, 

I  heard  of  your  Disstresing  misfortune  Wednesday  morning. 
I  can  say  I  never  was  more  [shocked?]  The  sound  of  the  Blessed 
young  man's  Name  was  seldom  out  of  the  House  since,  and  our 
minds  are  much  Distrest  on  your  &  your  Famileys  account.  I 
wanted  to  see  you  but  was  not  able  to  ride,  or  I  would  a  Talked 
with  you :  and  I  was  afraid  to  wright  for  fear  of  Distressing 
you,  but  I  condole  with  you,  &  would  to  God  I  could  take  part 
your  Grief.  I  would  Bear  it,  if  it  could  Relieve  you — a  Dis- 
tressing Loss  it  is.  Such  a  one  that  few  parrents  can  meet  with 
a  morrolised  Obedient  Dutiful  youth :  but  my  Dear  sir  be  Com- 
forted, when  you  see  the  way  you  Raised  and  trained  your 
Child. — he  did  not  Depart  from  it,  and  all  who  knew  him  may 
Suppose  that  a  well  prepared  Soul  has  gone  hence;  my  Dear 
Sir,  don't  let  me  distress  you  but  as  I  cannot  see  you,  I  cannot 
help  wrighting  a  few  words.  Requesting  you  and  your  Dear 
Lady  to  let  Fortitude  take  place,  and  dont  grieve,  knowing  he 
is  gone  the  way  ap[p]ointed  for  all  Living — Oh  Distressing  it 
must  be  when  I  do  suppose  you  have  not  a  comforter  comes 
nigh  you :  and  I  understand  that  your  nearest  Neibours  are  the 
furthest  off.  I  sincearly  wish  that  it  was  Convenient  for  you  & 
your  Distress  d.  Lady  to  come  &  pass  away  some  of  the  Lonesome 
Hours  with  us — so  my  D  r.  Sir  I  will  not  intrude  on  your  mind 
any  more  fearing  I  Shall  Distress  you  knowing  that  a  Heart 
Loaded  with  grief  is  Easy  Bursted — M  rs.  Hooker  is  well  &  Little 
Child  n.  Better  than  they  were,  I  still  continue  lame  and  some 
what  unwell  if  you  had  not  wrote  to  me  I  should  not  attended 
on  your  Business  to  day.  I  conclude  with  subscribing  myself 
your  most  obt.  Humb  l.  Friend — 

H.  Hooker 

M  rs.  Hooker  &  M  r.  McCrae  joins  in  Respects  to  you — &  Familly 

33  H.  Hooker  has  not  been  identified.  His  reference  to  attending  to 
Pettigrew's  business  would  indicate  that  he  lived  in  Edenton.  A  Stephen  R. 
Hooker  wrote  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  on  November  10,  1807,  and  an  Eliza 
Hooker  wrote  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew  on  March  4,  1817,  that  she  was 
sending  the  latter  some  fresh  shad.  Both  letters  are  in  this  volume,  pp.  406, 
550.  The  Hooker  connections,  if  any,  are  not  known.  One  Elizabeth  Hooker 
owned  fifty  acres  of  land  in  Tyrrell  County  in  1815;  she  is  probably  the 
same  Eliza  Hooker  mentioned  above.    Tax  List,  Tyrrell  County,  1815. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  243 

[Addressed :] 

The  Rev  d.  M  r.  Pettigrew 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 

This  Letter  speakes  the  goodness  &  benevolence  of  the  Writers 
heart.  It  is  so  tender  that  it  awakened  all  my  sensibility  of  the 
inexpressible  Loss  which  I  have  sustained  in  the  death  of  one 
of  the  Best  of  Children,  &  made  my  sorrows  bleed  afresh ;  and 
yet,  though  my  heart  bled  afresh,  the  tender  sympathy  which 
is  express'd  so  much  in  the  genuine  symplicity  of  nature,  was  to 
me  very  soothing,  &  I  gave  my  D  r.  friend  very  great  Credit. 
May  he  never  want  a  friend  to  administer  the  Balm  of  con- 
solation in  any  of  the  Distresses  of  Life !    C.  Pettigrew 

John  London  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  UNC 

University  September  28,  1799 
My  Dear  Friend 

I  have  received  your  letter  of  July  15  and  am  glad  to  hear 
you  enjoy  your  health  your  long  silence  caused  me  to  suppose 
that  my  letter  had  not  come  to  hand  or  you  had  forgot  me  but 
your  last  has  prooved  to  me  that  it  was  occassioned  neither 
through  carelessness  nor  forgetfulness. — My  indisposition  caused 
me  to  come  to  the  university  very  late  and  i  was  very  much 
surprised  in  not  finding  you  here  as  i  expected  But  I  hope  we 
will  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  one  another  at  School  once  more 
This  place  is  not  in  the  most  thriving  condition  but  I  hope  it  will 
turn  out  better  than  I  thinke  most  of  the  boys  that  are  here 
this  year  will  not  return  next  I  am  afraid,  which  will  tend  to 
hurt  it,  Our  President  has  got  a  horsew[h]ip[p]ing;36  from  a 
boy  which  he  and  the  Teachers  had  expelled  unjustly  and  we 
have  been  in  great  confusion  in  taking  his  part  for  he  was 
liked  by  all  the  boys  but  every  thing  is  put  to  rights  again  only 
our  president  relished  the  w[h]ip[p]ing  so  badly  as  to  retire. 

30  James  Smiley  Gillaspie,  professor  of  natural  philosophy  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina,  was  named  principal  professor  of  the  university 
in  1797.  In  1799  the  students  opposed  him,  possibly  on  political  grounds. 
They  "beat  Mr.  Gillaspie  personally,  waylaid  and  stoned  Mr.  Webb,  accosted 
Mr.  Flinn  with  the  intention  of  beating  him"  and  "uttered  violent  threats 
against  Mr.  Murphey  and  Mr.  Caldwell.  .  .  ."  Three  of  the  offenders  were 
dismissed  from  the  school.  Battle,  History  of  the  University,  I,  116,  118, 

244  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

William  Baker,  Robert  alston  [,]  Samuel  McCulloch  are  expelled 
for  taking  an  active  part  in  the  business,  I  was  in  a  great 
hurry  or  i  should  have  wrote  a  great  deal  mor[e]  concerning 
it  pay  my  respects  to  your  brother  John 

I  am  yours 
John  London 

M  '.  Pettigrew 

if  you  donot  write  before  november  you  had  better  direct  your 
letters  to  Wilmington 


Mr.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

Tyrell  County  N  C 

William  Albertson37  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Nixonton  Jan  y.  20  th.  1800 

Charles  Pettigrew 
Respected  Friend 

I  participate  in  sympathy  with  thee  for  the  loss  thy  dear  son 
John,  who  I  had  the  pleasure  to  be  intimat[e]ly  acquainted  with 
after  his  coming  to  this  place,  which  I  feignly  would  have 
Cherished  &  improved. — he  being  a  young  man  of  a  steady 
mind  &  sweet  disposition  possessing  (in  my  op  [in]  ion)  those 
internal  principals  that  are  worthy  to  be  sought  after  by  all 
mankind  &  such  as  would  make  respectable  men  &  citizens, 
but  as  it  has  pleased  the  almighty  in  his  infinite  goodness  to 
take  him  from  works  to  rewards,  we  dare  not  say  nay,  as  he 
who  gives  can  take  away  when  he  sees  meet,  blessed  be  his 
holy  name  forever. — he  being  of  an  orderly  life  &  conduct  & 
religiously  inclined,  it  is  to  be  hoped  he  has  gone  to  rest  with 
Christ  Jesus  in  the  mansions  of  glory  &  ever  blissfull  &  eternal 
peace,  so  be  it  saith  my  soul  for  a  friend  &  companion,  who  I 
sincer[e]ly  loved  and  enjoyed  as  such,  being  sensible   I  have 

nT  William  Albertson  was  possibly  the  father  of  William  Albertson  who 
was  editor  of  the  Elizabeth  City  Star  and  North  Carolina  Eastern  Intelli- 
gencer in  1823.  Nixonton  is  near  Elizabeth  City.  Johnson,  Ante-Bellum 
North  Carolina,  767. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  245 

sustained  great  loss  in  his  death,  but  being  cons[c]ious  my  loss 
will  be  his  everlasting  gain,  (he  being  delivered  from  a  world 
of  trouble  anxiety  and  perplexity  of  mind)  shall  endeavour  to 
be  resigned  to  the  will  of  him  who  knows  what  is  best  for  man 
&  cannot  do  wrong.  Inclosed  is  John  Pettigrews  account  with 
W  m.  Albertson  &  C  °.  which  they  will  be  much  obliged  by  thy 
sending  the  cash  for  the  am  t.  by  the  barer  W  m.  W.  Keand, 
being  much  in  want  of  it  at  this  time  they  did  not  sopose  it 
necessary  to  prove  it,  but  will  do  it  if  required. 

I  am  with  true 
Esteem  &  Respect 
thy  friend 
W  m.  Albertson 


Charles  Pettigrew  Esq  r. 

Terrel  County 

f av  d.  by 

W  m.  W  Keand 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
From  William  Albertson  that 
very  worthy  and  Good  Quaker 

A  Circular  Requesting  Support  for  Edenton  Academy38    A&H 

EDENTON,  February  15th,  1800. 

THE  Trustees  of  the  Edenton  Academy,  take  the  liberty  of 
enclosing  to  your  care  a  Subscription  Paper,  for  the  Edenton 
Academy,  and  rely  much  upon  the  support  of  the  Citizens  of 
your  County. 

We  think  it  unnecessary  to  descant  upon  the  advantages  of 
Education,  as  every  man  must  be  fully  impressed  with  a  sense 
of  its  importance,  and  every  Citizen  in  this  part  of  the  country 
must  have  felt  and  lamented  the  serious  inconveniences  under 
which  we  have  laboured  from  the  want  of  an  institution  of  this 

38  The  Edenton  Academy  taught  462  students  during  its  first  four  years 
of  operation.  North-Carolina  Journal  (Halifax),  May  13,  1805,  quoted  in 
Coon,  North  Carolina  Schools  and  Academies,  326-327. 

246  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

The  Subscriptions  from  the  Town  of  Edenton  and  County  of 
Chowan,  have  been  liberal,  but  the  patronage  of  a  single  County 
is  very  inadequate  to  the  support  of  such  an  institution,  upon 
so  comprehensive  a  scale  as  to  render  it  extensively  beneficial ; 
and  unless  it  is  upon  such  a  scale,  it  will  be  impossible  to  afford 
such  Salaries  as  to  insure  the  services  of  Professors  and  Tutors 
of  talents  and  integrity. 

The  Inhabitants  of  Edenton  are  at  present  disposed  to  board 
such  Youth  as  may  be  sent  to  the  school,  upon  as  moderate  terms 
as  can  possibly  be  afforded ;  and  to  ensure  a  continuance  of  this 
disposition,  we  have  it  in  contemplation,  as  soon  as  our  Funds 
will  afford  it,  to  erect  a  Boarding  House,  on  the  school  lots,  to  be 
always  under  the  management  and  direction  of  the  Trustees. — 
We  propose  to  erect  the  Buildings  on  the  most  dry,  airy  and 
healthy  situation  that  can  be  procured.  We  shall  use  our  best 
exertions  to  procure  the  ablest  Tutors  in  the  different  branches 
of  learning  usually  taught  in  preparatory  Schools ;  and  we 
pledge  ourselves  to  our  fellow  citizens,  that  if  they  will  afford 
us  the  means  of  effecting  it,  the  institution  shall  and  must 
flourish,  as  no  exertions  on  our  part  shall  be  wanting  to  attain 
so  desirable  an  end. 

Below  you  have  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  Trustees,  in  which 
is  noted  those  who  were  absent,  and  those  appointed  to  offices. 

By  order  of  the  Board, 
Will  Blair  Sec  y.  S.  Cabarrus  C  [hairman] 


1  SAMUEL  JOHNS  [T]  ON,  President,  absent, 

2  JOSIAH  COLLINS,  Sen'r,39  Building  Commissioner 

:,i)  Josiah  Collins,  Sr.,  was  an  Edenton  merchant.  See  footnote  80  in  Part 
I,  p.  91.  He  served  in  the  House  of  Commons  as  representative  from  Eden- 
ton in  1801.  Connor,  Manual,  1913,  556.  His  wife  was  Anne  Rebecca  Daves, 
the  daughter  of  John  Daves  of  New  Bern.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  II, 
70.  In  1815  Collins  owned  21,558  acres  of  land  in  Washington  County,  and 
together  with  Nathaniel  Allen,  he  owned  41,600  acres  more.  Tax  List, 
Washington  County,  1815.  In  Tyrrell  County  he  owned  5,477  acres;  and 
Collins,  Allen,  and  Dickinson  owned  a  total  of  12,000  acres  in  two  tracts. 
Tax  List,  Tyrrell  County,  1815.  In  1801  in  Edenton,  Collins  owned  1,154 
acres,  18  town  lots,  and  59  Negro  slaves.  County  Records,  Chowan  County, 
List  of  Taxables,  1801,  1810,  1814,  1826,  State  Archives,  hereinafter  cited 
as  Tax  List,  Chowan  County. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  247 

3  JACOB  BLOUNT,40  )      _   ....        _  .     . 

4  SAMUEL  TREDWELL-J     BuiWmg  Commissloners 

5  JOSIAH  COLLINS,  Jun'r.  Treasurer,  absent, 

6  WILLIAM  BLAIR,  Secretary, 


8  LAWRENCE  BAKER,  absent, 


10  STEPHEN  CABARRUS,42  Chairman, 



13  THOMAS  FITT,  absent, 

14  JAMES  GRANBERY,  absent, 



17  JOHN  LITTLE,  absent, 



20  WILLIAM  SLADE,  absent, 

21  DAVID  STONE,44  absent. 


The  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew 


40  Jacob  Blount  was  the  youngest  brother  of  William,  John  Gray,  and 
Thomas  Blount.  He  was  trained  in  the  mercantile  business  and  after  his 
marriage  to  Nancy  Collins,  the  daughter  of  Josiah  Collins,  moved  to  Eden- 
ton  where  he  engaged  in  business  with  his  father-in-law.  Keith  John  Gray 
Blount  Papers,  I,  xxvii-xxviii,  Blount  died  in  1801  and  his  funeral  was 
conducted  by  Charles  Pettigrew.  See  Alexander  Millen  to  Charles  Petti- 
grew, January  22,  1801,  in  this  volume,  p.  274. 

41  Samuel  Treadwell  or  Tredwell  was  collector  of  the  port  of  Edenton, 
and  he  later  engaged  in  the  mercantile  business  with  one  Thorn.  His 
daughter  married  James  Iredell,  Jr.  Wheeler,  Historical  Sketches,  II,  94. 
In  1801  his  property  in  Edenton  consisted  of  twelve  town  lots  and  twenty- 
one  male  Negro  slaves.  Tax  List,  Chowan  County,  1801. 

42  Stephen  Cabarrus  represented  Edenton  in  the  General  Assembly  from 
1784  to  1787.  Altogether  he  served  sixteen  terms  in  the  assembly  and  was 
ten  times  speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons.  Connor,  Manual,  1913,  555, 
557,  457-458,  558,  460-461.  In  1789  he  was  named  to  the  first  board  of 
trustees  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina.  Cabarrus  County  was  named 
for  him  in  1792.  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  II,  47-50. 

43  Samuel  Dickinson  owned  ten  town  lots  and  fifteen  Negro  slaves  in 
Edenton  in  1801.  Tax  List,  Chowan  County,  1801. 

44  David  Stone  of  Bertie  was  a  judge  of  the  Superior  Court  in  1794-1798 
and  again  in  1806-1808.  He  served  as  a  representative  to  Congress  in  1799- 
1801  and  as  senator  in  1801-1807.  Stone  was  governor  of  North  Carolina 
in  1809-1810  and  then  was  a  senator  again  in  1813-1815.  Connor,  Manual, 
1913,  418,  448,  915-917,  920;  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  IV,  422-430. 

248  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Arbitration  Decision  in  the  Case  of  Pettigrew  v.  Oliver*    A&H 

[May  1,  1800] 
State  of  North  Carolina 

Tyrrell  County  pu[r]suant  to  a  Rule  of  the  worship- 

full  Court  are  the  Arbitrators  being  Chosen  by  S  d.  Court  to 
Settle  a  Certain  Dispute  &  Controversy  between  the  Revn d. 
Charles  Pettigrew  plaintiff  &  Joseph  Oliver  Defend  l.  after  have- 
ing  Examined  &  hea[rd]  the  evidence  on  both  parties  Do  award 
&  Determined  that  the  S  d.  Joseph  Oliver  be  acquited  of  the  Suit 
in  trespass45  brought  against  him  by  the  S  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 
we  Devise  &  Determine  that  Each  partie  pay  his  own  Costs 
on  said  Suit  as  witness  our  hands  this  first  Day  of  May  1800 

Sam  l.  Spruell 
N  Hooker 
Jno  Bateman 

a  true  Coppey 


C  Spruell  Clk 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

Charles  Spruill's  miserable  Copy  of  a  no  less  miserable  award, 
through  the  influence  of  an  equally  miserable  &  wicked  Testimony 
given  by  himself,  in  the  Decision. 

[Notation  by  C.  Spruill :] 

Coppey  of  the  award  in  the  Suit 

the  Rev  d.  C  Pettigrew 


Jas  Oliver 

april  term  1800 

price  4/6 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 

Enough  too,  unless  he  could  have  done  it  better. 

45  Although  the  records  of  this  particular  suit  have  not  been  found,  the 
Court  of  Pleas  and  Quarter  Sessions  in  Chowan,  the  records  for  which  are 
fairly  complete,  reveal  many  similar  cases.  For  examples  see  County 
Records,  Chowan,  Civil  Trial  Docket,  County  Court,  1798-1804;  and  County 
Records,  Chowan,  Minutes  of  County  Court,  September  1798-December  1801 
and  March  1802-March  1808,  both  in  the  State  Archives.  It  can  be  supposed 
that  unimproved  land  offered  temptation  both  to  squatters  and  to  specula- 
tors to  move  in  and  attempt  to  establish  occupancy. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  249 

Depositions  Concerning  Glebe46  Lands*  a&h 

These  are  to  Certify  that  I  have  Often,  and  at  Different  times 
heard  the  Rev.  M  r.  Pettigrew  Speak  Concerning  the  Property 
of  the  Glebe  Land  as  belonging  to  the  church.  And  I  always 
heard  him  say  he  wished  the  Monies  arising  from  the  sale  of 
said  Glebe  to  be  applied  to  the  Purpose  of  Repairing  &  Building 
Chappels.  And  I  always  heard  him  say  also,  that  not  a  stiver 
of  it  should  come  into  his  pockett.  This  he  also  repeated,  as 
nearly  as  I  can  recollect,  at  the  Table  when  the  Vestry  had 
been  Sitting  at  M  rs.  Spruill's  on  Easter  Monday,  when  he  was 
Insisting  for  a  Vestry  of  twelve  men  to  be  Chosen  as  a  religious 
Regulation  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  Given  under 
my  hand  May  7  th.  1800 

Jos.  Phelps 

I,  Certify  that  I  have  also  heard  the  Re  d.  M r.  Petigrew  at 
diferent  times  and  Particular  on  the  Day  that  the  Vestrey  Sat 
at  M  rs.  Spruills  Declare  that  not  a  Stiver  of  the  monies  that 
Should  a  rise  from  the  Sale  of  the  Glebe  Land  Should  Ever 
Come  in  his  pocket  Given  under  my  hand  this  7  Day  of  May  1800 

John  Swain 

7th  May  1800 

I  do  also  Certify  that  agreeable  to  the  two  above  certificates, 
I  Have  herd  the  Rev  and .  M  r.  Petigrew  at  Sevral  times  say, 
that  he  wanted  no  part  of  the  mones  arrising  from  the  saile  of 
the  Gleabe,  and  perrtuclarly  on  Easter  munday,  at  the  Table 
where  the  Vestry  Had  been  Sitting  He  declared  that  not  a  Stiver 
of  said  Money  shood  ever  Cum  into  his  pockett.    Witness 

Henry  Norman 
May  8  th.  1800— 

And  I  also  Certify  that  I  Heard  the  rev  d.  M  r.  Petegrew,  re- 
peatedly, say  the  same  that  these-aforesaid  Gentlemen  have  cer- 
tified &  Peticularly  on  Easter  Monday,  at  the  Table  Where  the 

46  The  glebe  lands  had  been  allocated  by  the  crown  during  the  colonial 
period  for  the  support  of  the  established  church.  These  depositions  mark 
the  beginning  of  a  bitter  quarrel  between  Charles  Pettigrew  and  Amariah 
Biggs,  who  was  a  vestryman  and  apparently  a  preacher  of  some  sort. 

250  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Vestry  had  been  Setting,  he  said  not  a  Stiver  of  the   Money 
Arising  from  the  Sale  of  the  Glebe  Shou'd  Ever  come  into  his 
Pockets — 

John  Bateman 

M  r.  Biggs47  told  at  Aligator,48  &  I  know  not  how  many  places 
besides,  that  I  had  said  at  The  Table  where  the  Vestry  had 
been  sitting  on  Easter  monday  before  all  present,  I  was  deter- 
mined that  every  stiver  of  the  money  arising  from  the  sale 
of  the  Glebe  should  yet  come  into  my  pocket — And  had  even 
the  assurance  to  assert  it  to  my  face  the  next  time  I  saw  him — 
of  this  I  am  happy  enough  to  have  a  Witness,  who  was  along 
w  th.  me  or  he  might  with  an  Equally  good  face  deny  it — Now 
what  must  we  think  of  such  a  man,  who  sets  himself  up  as  a 
public  Teacher — I  suppose  I  might  find  as  many  more,  who  were 
present,  to  prove  the  lie  upon  him. — 

Charles  Pettigrew 

N.B.  M  r.  Biggs  owned  that  he  had  reported  the  contrary  of 
the  above  Certificates,  even  to  my  face  and  asserted  that  I  had 
said  so.  Of  this  I  have  a  witness  who  was  along  with  me — 
Could  any  thing  show  more  obduracy,  &  fixed  assurances  I 
confess  it  shocked  me  more  than  any  thing  of  the  kind  I  had 
ever  met  with ;  as  I  knew  it  to  be  a  posative  Lie.  The  thoughts 
of  it  deprived  of  sleep  the  greatest  part  of  the  night. — 

C  P[ettigre]w. 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs*  A&H 

May  11th  1800 

The  uncommon  stretch  of  assurance  that  you  assumed  the 
other  Day,  for  the  purpose  of  asserting  to  my  face,  that  I  had 
declared  publickly  at  the  Table  where  the  Vestry  had  been 
Just  sitting  &  still  present  on  Easter  Monday,  that  /  was  deter- 

17  The  only  record  that  has  been  found  of  Amariah  Biggs  lists  him  as 
owning  100  acres  of  land  in  Washington  County,  but  no  slaves.  Tax  List, 
Washington  County,  1815.  He  must  have  been  a  member  of  the  vestry  to 
have  attended  the  meeting  held  at  Mrs.  Spruill's,  which  is  mentioned  in 
these  depositions. 

8  This  was  probably  somewhere  on  the  Alegator  [Alligator]  River  in 
Tyrrell  County.  The  river  is  shown  on  the  Price  and  Strother  Map. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  251 

mined  every  stiver  of  the  money  arising  from  the  sale  of  the 
Glebe  should  yet  come  into  my  pocket,  give  me  no  small  sur- 
prize, as  I  knew  the  directly  contrary  of  that  to  be  the  Truth ; — 
and  from  the  trembling  of  your  knees  which  my  so?i  as  well  as 
myself  observed,  I  could  not  help  thinking  you  conscious  that 
what  I  then  asserted  in  so  positive  &  solemn  a  manner  was  the 
truth ; — but,  that  you  knew  you  had  reported  it  at  Alegator  & 
elsewhere,  &  were  determined  then  not  to  retract,  but  if  possible 
to  stand  it  out.  All  this  Sir,  being  so  contrary  to  what  I  had 
charitably  hoped  concerning  you,  made  such  an  impression  on 
my  mind  as  nearly  to  deprive  me  of  sleep  that  night. 

The  next  Day  I  took  my  horse  &  went  to  the  following  gentle- 
men of  the  Vestry,  as  I  knew  they  had  not  retired  from  the 
Table  when  &  where  I  should  have  made  so  extraordinary  a 
Declaration.  They  are  as  follows,  viz,  Joseph  Phelps  &  Henry 
Norman  Esquires,  Mess  rs.  John  Swain  &  John  Bateman.  These 
Sir,  have  certified  from  under  their  hands,  that  I  declared  (as 
they  had  often  before  heard  me  say  both  in  public  &  private) 
when  at  the  Table,  that  not  a  stiver  of  the  money  arising  from 
the  sale  of  the  glebe  should  ever  come  into  my  pocket.  From 
all  which,  &  the  missrepresentations  you  gave  at  Alegator  &c, 
of  the  private  conversation  you  had  with  me  on  the  same  Day, 
&  which  appeared  to  me  to  be  perfectly  friendly,  &  without  an 
objection  on  your  part,  I  am  almost  petrified  in  a  fixed  state 
of  astonishment.  The  more  I  think  of  it,  the  more  I  find  myself 
utterly  at  a  loss  to  reconcile  your  Conduct  with  my  ideas  of 
either  heathen  Virtue  or  christian  morallity,  &  am  forced  to 
conclude,  that  it  is  as  much  opposed  to  both,  as  it  is  to  Truth  and 
the  principles  of  good  breeding  &  politeness.  I  shall  therefore 
take  the  Liberty  to  direct  your  attention  to  a  few  verses  of  the 
50th  psalm, — from  the  16th  to  the  end, — &  shall  endeavour  to 
assist  your   meditation   on  the   serious   Subject. 

16.  "To  the  wicked  God  saith,  what  hast  thou  to  do  to  declare 
my  Statutes, — or  that  thou  shouldest  take  my  Covenant  in  thy 
mouth?" — Now  Sir,  what  can  be  more  offensive  to  the  God  of 
Truth  than  falsehood?  And  what  can  be  more  wicked  &  base, 
than  by  the  use  of  it  to  endeavour  to  make  a  Man  in  a  sacred 
character  an  object  of  popular  Odium  &  resentment?  Then  how 
can  you  after  being  thus  Detected,  venture  to  declare  the  divine 
Statutes,  as  a  public  Instructor,  or  to  take  God's  Covenant  in 
your  guilty  mouth? 

252  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

17.  "Seeing  thou  hatest  instruction,  &  castest  my  words 
behind  thee."  Have  you  not  Sir,  despised  the  Instructors  &  the 
instruction  which  taught  you  better  ?  And  however  inadequate  to 
the  Business,  have  you  not  undertaken  to  be  an  Instructor 
of  others  ?  And  alas !  have  you  not  cast  the  words  of  God 
which  were  delivered  with  such  divine  pomp  from  the  top  of 
trembling  &  burning  Sinai  behind  your  Back?  Viz  Thou  shalt 
not  bear,  false  witness  against  thy  neighbour.  This  awful  Com- 
mand you  have  flagrantly  violated. 

18.  "When  Thou  sawest  a  Thief  thou  consentedst  with  him, 
&  hast  been  partaker  with  adulterers."  When  an  attempt  was 
made  to  rob  a  Church  of  its  property,  though  small,  you  appeared 
publickly  at  the  side  of  one  of  the  gentlemen  who  made  the 
attempt,  &  expressed  your  consent  &  approbation.  And  why? 
Because  you  had  I  believe  apostalized  from  that  Church — And 
although  a  Church  of  Christ,  you  wished  her  property  taken 
from  her.  What  for?  To  gratify  your  enmity  to  her, — and 
at  the  same  time,  if  not  to  get  a  few  pieces  of  Silver,  Judas  Like, 
yet  to  save  as  much  of  your  public  Tax  as  might  perhaps  amount 
to  one  of  those  tempting  pieces.  As  to  the  application  of  the 
last  Clause  of  the  verse,  I  shall  leave  it  to  yourself.  But  2  of 
the  gentlemen  who  made  the  attempt  are  married. 

19.  "Thou  givest  thy  Mouth  to  evil, — &  thy  Tongue  frameth 
deceit."  These  expressions  are  very  strong  &  pointed. — They 
are  Sir,  so  applicable  to  your  conduct,  that  I  think  your  Con- 
science cannot  but  apply  them  unless  stifled  by  violence.  Being 
ellevated  by  what  you  thought  a  victory  that  Day  at  the  Court 
House,  when  you  went  abroad,  you  ventured  to  launch  out, — 
thinking  all  safe.  Perhaps  you  thought  I  would  let  you  escape 
without  Detection,  as  I  had  others,  without  putting  myself  to 
the  trouble  of  self  Defence.  But  Sir,  you,  as  a  public  Instructer 
are  a  little  more  worthy  of  my  notice.  How  could  you  thus 
stab  me  behind  my  back,  after  having  appeared  so  fair  & 
friendly  to  my  face?  Good  had  it  been  for  you,  if  you  had  kept 
within  the  limits  of  Truth,  &  the  fear  of  the  Almighty. 

20.  "Thou  sittest  &  speakest  against  Thy  Brother:  Thou 
slanderest  thine  own  Mother's  son."  This  requires  also  but  the 
application  of  your  own  guilty  mind.  I  am  not  only  a  son  of  the 
Church  of  Christ, — I  am  more, — I  am  a  Minister  of  that  suc- 
cession which  the  Redeemer  established  before  his  assension 
[sic],  &  promised  to  be  with  to  the  end  of  the  world.    To  Him 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  253 

as  the  great  head  of  his  Church,  I  can  appeal  for  the  rectitude, 
&  distinterestedness  of  my  views  &  intentions. 

21,  &  22.  'These  things  hast  thou  done,  &  I  kept  silence. 
Thou  thoughtest  that  I  was  altogether  such  an  one  as  thyself 
But  I  will  reprove  thee, — &  set  them  in  order  before  thine  Eyes. 
Think  on  this  ye  that  forget  God,  lest  I  tare  you  in  pieces  & 
there  be  none  to  deliver."  Whilst  you  were  thus  carrying  on  your 
opposition  both  secret  &  open,  &  your  Mind  wholely  taken  up 
in  the  hopeful  Business,  Conscience  was  silenced  in  the  prevalence 
&  tumult  of  unhallowed  passions,  &  you  thought  &  acted  as  if 
you  believed  the  pure  &  holy  God  was  altogether  such  an  one  as 
yourself,  &  consequently  could  not  but  approve  of  your  secret 
enmity  &  party  opposition  to  his  Church.  But  what  does  God 
himself  say?  Why, — I  will  reprove  thee.  This  as  his  Servant 
I  now  do,  in  his  aweful  name,  &  by  his  sacred  Authority,  while 
I  set  the  impropriety  &  wickedness  of  your  Conduct  before 
your  eyes.  And  I  farther  intreat  you  agreeably  to  the  next  verse, 
seriously  to  consider  the  extent  &  heinousness  of  your  guilt,  & 
the  account  you  must  finally  render  for  your  Duplicity  &  un- 
christian behaviour.  Repent  of  these  things,  &  do  so  no  more, 
lest  the  dreadful  Denunciation  fall  upon  you,  &  there  be  none  to 

23.  "Whoso  offereth  praise,  glorifieth  me." — Let  this  rather 
be  the  exercise  of  your  mind  in  future  And  see  that  you  order 
your  conversation  aright,  if  you  would  finally  experience  the 
Salvation  of  God. 

I  intended  this  Day  to  have  gone  down  to  your  Meeting  & 
confronted  you  with  proofs  of  the  falsity  of  your  assertion,  & 
to  have  called  on  you  for  a  public  acknowledgement. — But  the 
Day  being  so  unfavorable,  &  being  myself  indisposed,  I  have 
taken  the  trouble  to  write.  And  now  I  insest  [sic]  on  a  public 
acknowledgement  at  those  places  where  you  have  made  so 
free  with  me,  Or  if  you  do  not,  I  must  procure  a  a  place  for  this 
together  with  my  proofs  in  one  of  the  public  papers.  For  this 
purpose  I  shall  reserve  a  Copy.    From  Sir, 

An  injured  friend 
Charles  Pettigrew 

M  r.  Biggs— 


The  Copy  of  a  Letter  to  M  r.  Biggs 

254  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Mary  Verner*  UNC 

Tyrell  County  26th  May  1800 

Dear  Sister, 

You  will  receive  this  in  acknowledgement  of  your  obliging 
Letter  of  10th  of  March.  I  had  not  the  pleasure  to  see  M  r. 
Ledbetter,  but  am  obliged  to  him  for  procuring  it  a  safe  Con- 

I  had  never  heard  of  the  death  of  your  partner.  In  him  you 
lost  a  worthy  man,  &  a  good  Husband.  But  it  is  the  will  of 
God; — &  our  Duty  is  resignation.  I  am  happy  to  find  he  has 
left  you  in  easy  circumstances.  What  industry  &  oconomy  [sic] 
could  do  for  his  family  I  know  he  did. 

I  am  pleased  to  find  that  my  nephews  &  nieces  are  married, 
&  like  to  do  well,  except  the  three  that  are  with  you, — who,  I 
hope  will  also  do  well,  when  it  shall  be  their  Lot  to  enter  into 
the  Social  State.  This  may  however  depend  a  good  deal,  on  your 
prudent  advice,  &  their  Dutiful  attention  to  your  maternal  in- 
structions. They  can  never  be  happy  in  Life  or  Death,  unless 
they  form  their  minds,  &  regulate  their  manners  on  the  prin- 
ciples of  religion  &  the  fear  of  the  Almighty.  I  feel  myself 
particularly  interested  in  the  turn  which  my  namesake  Charles 
may  take.  Should  he  be  induced  by  the  prevalence  of  bad 
counsel,  or  bad  Example  to  set  out  wrong,  he  may  never  return 
to  the  path  of  Life,  virtue  &  happiness.  The  mind  of  a  youth 
who  has  lost  his  father,  is  in  danger  of  growing  obstinate  & 
refractory  to  the  directions  &  restraints  of  a  Mother;  In  this 
case  they  soon  become  hardened  thro'  the  deceitfulness  of  Sin; 
&  fit  themselves  for  sudden  &  remidiless  Destruction.  I  pray 
God  to  avert  such  things,  as  the  anxious  fears  of  Love  are  apt 
to  suggest,  &  that  he  may  keep  you  all  under  his  holy  protection. 
We  can  expect  no  happiness  in  either  Life  or  Death,  in  a  State 
of  Detachment  &  estrangement  of  mind  from  God  &  religion. 
Hence  it  is,  that  there  is  so  little  true  happiness  in  the  world. 
It  is  sought  in  the  Creature,  when  only  to  be  found  in  the 

I  thank  you  for  the  information  respecting  the  health  of 
my  Brother's,  John,  George  &  [torn:  Ebenezer?]  together  with 
their  families.  I  sincerely  wish  to  see  them.  But  do  not  expect 
it  on  this  side  of  eternity.  I  find  age  is  indeed  the  evil  Day,  & 
the  years  are  hastening  on  wherein  we  are  constrained  to  say 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  255 

I  have  no  pleasure.  You  seem  to  have  concidered  a  Jealousie 
that  my  station  or  circumstances  in  Life,  have  made  me  inatten- 
tive to  my  relations.  So  far  from  that,  that  my  most  anxious 
thoughts  are  about  them,  &  these  increase  with  my  days.  I 
sincerely  wish  a  promising  youth  or  two  of  my  Nephews  would 
come  &  live  with  me — such  as  are  modest,  Discreet,  &  teachable. 
It  might  in  the  end  tend  much  to  their  advantage. 

I  had  but  two  Sons,  &  no  Daughters — My  oldest;  namely 
John,  made  his  Exit  from  this,  we  hope,  for  a  better  Life,  & 
happier  world,  on  the  12th  [24th]  of  last  Sept m. — He  had 
entered  his  21  st.  year,  &  I  concieved  [sic]  was  very  promising. 
He  was  a  young  man  of  the  happiest  tempers,  the  most  regular 
life,  &  the  most  benevolent  mind  I  ever  knew.  He  never  once 
murmured  at  any  thing,  nor  Disobeyed  my  orders — I  have 
never  heard  of  his  being  in  a  passion,  or  using  a  bad  word  in 
his  Life.  I  never  knew  him  prevaricate,  or  be  chargible  with 
a  misrepresentation,  much  less  a  falsehood  in  his  Life;  no  not 
even  when  a  Child,  such  was  his  uncommon  Love  of  Truth.  He 
was  engaged  in  the  study  of  physic.  But  it  was  the  will  of  God 
to  call  him  from  me — He  gave  &  he  hath  taken  away,  blessed 
be  his  name!  My  son  John  had  attain'd  to  my  own  height  & 
was  well  formed  &  graceful — My  remaining  Son  Ebenezer  is 
the  same  height,  altho'  but  turned  his  17th  year.  I  find  his 
constitution  is  very  weak  from  his  rapid  growth — He  has  never 
got  over  the  Shock  from  the  Death  of  his  good  Brother — I  was 
affraid  it  would  have  throwed  him  into  such  melancholy,  as 
would  end  in  a  Consumption. 

My  partner  is  turned  of  50,  &  also  of  a  very  delicate  Consti- 
tution— We  are  both  looking  for  our  change  to  take  place.  She 
is  a  great  oconomist  [sic]  &  an  excellent  wife.  God  has  favored 
us  with  more  than  a  Competency,  &  what  is  more  I  find  to  be 
a  burden.  I  wish  to  withdraw  my  mind  from  the  world;  But 
find  it  difficult  to  let  any  thing  be  lost  for  want  of  care.  We 
have  a  valuable  plantation  in  cultivation  beside  the  one  we 
live  on ;  but  I  am  obliged  to  give  an  hundred  a  year  to  an  over- 
seer.— I  have  within  this  four  years  built  &  finished  a  good 
house — we  work  about  25  hands  who  are  able  &  stout  generally — 

I  have  preached  this  6  years  past  without  gratuity  or  reward, 
nor  shall  I  ever  ask  any  thing.  I  wish  I  could  do  some  good; 
but  I  find  mankind  have  greatly  degenerated  in  the  last  20 
years. — Their  minds  were  more  open  to  conviction,  &  much  more 

256  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

susceptive  of  religious  impressions  than  they  now  are.  They 
were  then  simply  Moral  &  virtuous,  &  attended  with  seriousness 
on  the  worship  of  God  &  the  preaching  of  the  word. — They  were 
also  honest,  &  attentive  to  truth  in  their  matters  of  intercourse 
one  with  another.  But  this  being  too  cold  a  religion,  The  Baptists 
&  methodists  undertook  to  annimate  them.  This  they  did  by 
what  I  call  the  grimmace  of  preaching — mere  bodily  exercise 
which  profiteth  little.  They  worked  the  people  up  into  such  a 
flame,  by  the  constant  application  of  fire  &  brimstone,  that  when 
they  got  time  to  cool  down,  they  have  grown  impenitrably  hard 
&  obdurate,  and  many  of  them  seem  to  indicate  strongly  that 
their  last  State  is  worse  than  the  first ;  being  now  twice  Dead — 
plucked  up  by  the  roots. — and  what,  do  you  say,  is  the  conse- 
quence? Why,  they  are  more  deceitful,  more  lying  &  hypo- 
critical than  ever.  They  were  warmed,  but  not  instructed.  Their 
religion  was  placed  in  their  passions,  &  these  are  now  cooled, 
&  their  religion  is  fled — The  hobby  Horse  has  been  riden  to 
Death. — And  alas !  what  is  worse,  their  minds  have  been  in- 
dustriously prejudiced  against  rational  &  instructive  preaching. 
My  partner  &  son  Concur  with  me  in  Love  &  the  kindest 
wishes  for  you  &  yours. 

Your  affect.  Brother 

Charles  Pettigrew 

M  rs.  Mary  Verner, 
Pendleton  District, 
South  Carolina 
To  be  left  at  the 
post  office  at 
Ninety  Six 

Amariah  Biggs  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

May  28  1800 

Sir  as  to  your  first  reference  on  the  trembling  of  my  kneese, 
I  felt  some  what  attimedated  [intimidated]  to  meet  a  man  who 
pretended  to  be  a  Christian  with  such  an  un  saintly  Counte- 
nance— more  Like  a  roaring  Loian  then  a  Lamb  of  god  about 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  257 

to  bow  to  the  Immage  of  bale  [Baal]  or  any  of  his  prophets 
but  at  prasent  two  my  knees  Secondly  before  you  undertak  to 
reprove  me  again  thou  fool  first  Cast  ought  [out]  the  beam  of 
thyn  own  Eye  and  then  shalt  thou  see  Clearly  to  pull  the  mote 
out  of  my  3 dy.  you  have  not  neither  rote  like  a  scolar  [,] 
Christen  [,]  or  devine  and  yet  per  fess  [illegible]  a  scolar  reade 
your  Contrayre  to  the  principals  of  [torn]  ding  and  porlightness 
[politeness]  two  of  the  gentelmen  are  maried  repetion  come 
sudenly  and  tare  you  in  pieces  2  d  not  Like  a  christen  or  you 
neve[r]  woould  Cald  on  me  to  acknoleged  a  posetive  truth  to 
be  a  Lye  which  you  Could  sertinly  have  know  [no]  ground  for 
such  a  thought  before  I  would  of[f]er  that  voilance  to  my 
Conscience  I  would  suffer  myrterdom,  3  dy.  as  to  put[t]ing  me  In 
the  publick  papers  you  had  bet[t]er  Look  before  you  Let  [leap?] 
and  Inquire  more  perfectly  abought  the  mat[t]er  My  time  Is 
preshus  again  [?]  may  write  more  mat[t]er  In  attupeny  squib 
then  you  have  In  your  quarter  volum  I  shall  ubbruply 

brak  of [f] 

fare  you  well 
Amariah  Biggs 

Sir  tho  your  ambition  I  ask 

no  odds  In  my  next  I  shall  not  spare  you 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 

a    master    piece    of    scholarship    from    Belshazzer    Biggs — The 

stupidest  puppy  that  ever  disgraced  a  pen. 


M  r.  Charles  pettigrew 

Tyrrol  County 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs*  A&H 

June  7th  1800 

Your  boasted  Two  penny  Squib,  in  answer  to  my  quarter 
Volume,  as  you  are  pleased  to  call  them,  I  had  the  honor  to 
receive  on  my  return  from  Edenton.  The  first  thing  that 
attracts  my  notice  is,  your  apology  for  the  Belshazzar's  fit  of 
trembling,   which    so    visibly   agitated   your   knees,    upon   your 

258  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

falling  in  with  me  on  the  road.  And  I  must  tell  you,  your 
Apology  Sir,  contains  about  as  much  Truth,  as  your  assertion, 
respecting  my  Declaration  before  the  gentlemen  of  the  Vestry, 
which  assertion  those  gentlemen  have  done  me  the  Justice 
positively  to  contradict  from  under  their  hands,  which  as  posi- 
tively fixes  an  untruth  upon  you. 

You  insinuate  that  my  unsaintly  Countenance,  being  like  that 
of  a  roaring  Lyon,  frightened  you  into  that  Tremor.  It  was  very 
natural  Sir,  for  Conscious  Guilt  to  represent  the  Man  you  had 
so  injured  in  that  light.  To  this  I  doubt  not  the  distant  view 
which  you  had  of  me  on  the  Canal  contributed,  not  a  little,  as 
it  gave  you  Time  for  conscious  reflection.  Such  is  the  power  of 
a  violated  &  guilty  Conscience  In  respect  to  my  looks  however, 
you  were  mistaken — your  guilty  fears  imposed  on  you — and  the 
Truth  is,  I  approached  you  with  perfect  calmness.  I  had  no 
other  look  than  that  which  is  natural  to  me.  It  is  true,  I  had 
not  the  affected  sanctimonious  look  of  a  Seducer. — Such  a  Look  I 
always  abhored,  being,  as  I  have  too  generally  observed,  a  Dis- 
guise for  the  worst  of  passions  &  the  vilest  Dispositions.  And 
now  Sir,  I  own  that  in  respect  to  this  general  rule,  I  had 
charitably  thought  you  an  exception; — but  your  late  conduct, 
so  designing  &  base,  has  intimately  convinced  me,  that  all  your 
saintish,  lamb-like  looks  are  nothing  but  grimace — a  mere  Dis- 
guise which  you  have  artfully  assumed,  the  more  easily  to 
impose  upon  the  simple  &  credulous ;  for  the  Tree  is  known  by 
its  fruit,  &  the  fountain  by  its  streames. 

I  am  happy  in  this,  that  I  was  not  alone — and  that  my  son 
was  with  me  when  I  met  you.  For,  although  he  is  not  Deficiant 
in  points  of  Duty  &  filial  affection  towards  me,  yet  I  believe 
him  to  be  incapable  of  a  prevarication,  &  much  more  of  a  Lie 
in  my  favor.  No  Sir,  I  have  taken  too  much  pains  in  his  educa- 
tion to  inspire  him  with  the  Love  of  Truth  &  a  Just  abhorrence 
of  falsehoods,  for  him  I  hope  now  easily  to  violate  his  con- 
science. And  on  reading  your  Letter,  I  turned  &  asked  him 
how  I  looked  when  I  spoke  to  you  on  the  road.  To  this  he 
replied,  Sir,  you  appeared  Calm  &  serious — and  such  I  am 
sensible  was  my  appearance — But  I  doubt  not  Sir,  I  gave  you 
a  Justly  indignant  look,  when  you  asserted  a  positive  falsity  in 
my  face.  And  you  cannot  have  forgot  my  solemnly  reminding 
you  on  that  Occasion,  of  the  account  which  you  must  finally 
render  to  the  God  of  Truth. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  259 

The  stoutness  you  boast,  as  unwilling  to  bow  to  the  Image  of 
Baal,  or  any  of  his  prophets  (amongst  whom  I  suppose  you 
charitably  class  me)  and  your  declared  readiness  to  suffer 
Martydom  rather  than  to  oivn  a  well  attested  truth  (which  must 
be  very  grateful  to  the  father  of  Lies)  Also  your  pertly  calling 
me  a  fool,  are  only  so  many  characteristics  of  your  breeding,  & 
of  the  religion  you  practice,  while  the  blessed  author  of  that 
holy  religion  which  you  profess,  tells  you  (But  alas!  in  vain) 
that  Whosoever  shall  say  unto  his  brother  thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
Danger  of  Hell  fire.  And  his  holy  apostle  St.  John  has  also  told 
you  (but  equally  in  vain)  That  Lyars  shall  have  their  part  & 
portion  in  the  Lake  that  burns  with  fire  &  brimstone. 

You  turn  Critic  on  my  Letter,  &  affect  to  be  the  Scholar,  the 
Divine  &  the  Christian;  in  which  three  Characters  you  very 
magistically  pronounce  me  deficient.  Your  production  however, 
Sir,  clearly  evinces  your  utter  incapacity  for  criticism,  or  any 
thing  else,  as  a  Teacher.  It  is  below,  far  below  the  particular 
notice  of  a  rational  Critic.  I  shall  not  therefore  take  notice  of 
one  of  your  improprieties,  which  are  nearly  as  numerous  as 
your  words.  There  is  nothing  more  natural,  than  for  ignorance 
&  folly  to  be  arrogant.  Knowing  to  whom  I  wrote,  I  guarded 
against  anything  that  might  appear  like  scholarship,  for  I  wished 
to  be  understood,  in  hopes  that  the  plain  &  pungent  hints,  which 
I  gave  you  in  my  official  Character,  would  have  brought  you 
to  an  acknowledgement  of  the  truth.  But  now  I  have  only  to 
regret  my  ill  success  upon  your  Obduracy,  &  the  disagreeable 
necessity  which  it  lays  me  under  of  exposing  you  to  the  public, 
which  I  think  Justified  by  a  principle  of  self  defence — From, 
Sir,  an  injured  friend — but  an  enemy  to  falsehood 

Charles  Pettigrew 

N.B.  In  your  postscript],  you  tell  me  you  ask  no  odds.  There 
is  nothing  more  common  than  for  ignorant  &  illiterate  men 
to  buoy  themselves  up  with  the  empty  Bladders  of  self-conceit. 
You  also  threaten  not  to  spare  me.  all  I  have  to  request  is,  that 
you  will  spare  yourself,  by  paying  a  little  more  regard  to  truth 
than  you  have  lately  done. 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

N  °.  2  d. 

The  rough  of  a  Letter 

To  M  r.  Amariah  Biggs 

260  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Amariah  Biggs  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

June  the  15  1800 

I  received  your  Letters  and  perusing  the  greate  purport  which 
was  Composed  In  such  a  biasing  Stile.  It  would  have  made  a 
man  that  was  guilty  of  saying  anything  against  you.  that  you 
had  not  said  yourself  some  what  oneasey[,]  but  knowing  what 
I  have  related  Against  you  are  the  vary  words  that  dropt 
from  your  mouth  make  me  quite  Easey  and  not  anyways 
distrest[.]  It  is  vary  Easey  for  a  man  to  set  down  and  quote 
from  Schripture  a  thousand  texes  [texts]  and  say  all  theese 
favour  A  notion  [,]  but  tis  quite  another  thing  to  bring  one 
plain  tex[t]  which  In  Its  Literal  and  grammaticel  and  received 
sence  proves  It — the  former  method  you  have  adapted  In  order 
to  deter  me  from  answering  you 

for  to  reinstate  the  subject  of  your  Let[t]er  In  Its  one  proper 
Light  and  refute  all  your  Carnal  argament  drown  them  [there] 
from  would  fell  [fill]  a  knewse  paper  cloguem  [column]  to 
answar  your  small  squib  [.]  you  ware  [were]  a  ware  of  this 
and  you  may  thank  saten  for  your  Counce[.]  as  to  your  request- 
ing or  demanding  any  acknoledgment,  In  publick  I  am  reddy 
and  willing  sir  to  meet  you  at  any  time  and  place  you  shall 
think  proper  and  with  good  Evidence  will  prove  what  I  have 
said  of  you  to  be  trew — for  God  doth  not  allow  one  word  of 
truth  to  fall  to  the  ground  [.]  I  think  I  shall  desoner  [dishonor] 
my  god  and  my  self  for  to  retract  one  word  of  truth  respecting 
you  I  mean  to  be  as  brief  as  poseable  with  Juistus  I  can[.]  Sir 
as  I  well  know  you  never  faverd  me  with  much  of  your  go[o]d 
will  neither  Do  I  Expect  any  from  you  nor  no  such  a  monarch 
In  disposition  as  you  are[;]  you  that  are  doing  all  you  Can  to 
Spread  personall  devision  among  the  people  and  the  SChripture, 
sayeth  Cursed,  is  he  that  Soeth  Discord  among  breathren[.]  we 
war  more  Like  breathren  then  any  thing  Else  tell  god  permited 
you  as  a  grevious  wolf  to  Come  In  to  theese  parts  and  now  you 
are  the  top  of  ridicule  and  Contempt. — 

And  has  become  Insted  of  an  arnament  a  bye  word  and  a 
Comon  table  tolk  among  your  Country  men[.]  In  Consequence 
of  your  mean  and  unheard  of  proceeding  respecting  the  affairs 
of  your  County  which  Lead  me  to  make  a  few  remarks  on  the 
50  th.  psalm  which  you  have  given  for  my  Instruction  [.]    I  think 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  261 

Sir  their  Is  something  theirin  Containd  that  Is  applycable  to 
you  as  well  as  other  men[,]  as  all  man  kind  are  prone  to  Evil 
as  the  sperkes  to  fly  upward  and  their  Is  no  man  by  nature 
riteous  no  not  one — virs  16  to  the  wicked  god  saith  what  havSt 
thou  to  do  to  declair  my  statutes  or  that  you  should  take  my 
Covenant  In  thy  mouth,  now  sir  who  Can  act  more  Contrary 
to  the  god  of  truth  then  you  have  Done,  you  that  do  act  In 
what  you  Call  the  Church  of  Christ  ought  to  Let  political 
mat[t]ers  alone,  County  Contreversey  you  ought  to  have  nothing 
to  do  with[.]  you  make  mention  of  my  being  apostetised  from 
your  Church  [.]  my  reasons  for  desenting  If  It  mite  be  so  cald 
from  your  Church  are  theese[:]  In  short  the  bloody  massacrees 
that  have  been  Commited  In  all  ages  by  you  gentelmen  of  the 
black  gound  [gown]  Every  percicution  against  Christens  have 
had  a  high  prest  at  the  head  of  It  and  you  have  to  my  face 
threttened  me  with  the  above  [.]  all  that  will  be  at  the  trouble 
to  read  the  naretive  of  the  kings  of  Ingland  will  their  see  what 
bloody  percicution  have  been  Commited  by  them[.]  kill  all  said 
the  bloody  clergy  god  knows  his  one  and  will  reward  them  at 
the  Last  Day[.]  two  hundred  thousand  protesters  from  the 
whore  of  roam  [Rome]  ware  masecreed  In  Ireland  at  one  time 
beside  other  dreadfull  havocks  this  Sir  you  may  apply  to  your 
fine  fealings  In  your  preasant  proceedings  In  the  Countys  and  I 
have  not  the  lest  doubt  that  was  It  In  your  power  or  was  their 
any  Law  to  perfect  you  In  So  doing  you  would  take  the  sword 
In  hand  and  Compell  all  who  refused  to  join  your  in  your  unjuist 
plans  as  some  of  your  breathren  the  Cleargy  have  done  before 
you[.]  neither  have  I  any  reason  to  believe  that  Concience  or 
religion  such  as  yours  would  restrain  you  as  this  Is  the  Case 
with  you ;  I  hope  you  will  never  attempt  to  defille  the  Covenant 
of  the  Lord  In  thy  mouth  before  you  repent  of  your  sins  and 
receive  trew  Conversion  from  god — virce  the  17  seeing  thou 
hatest  Instriction  and  Casteth  my  words  behind  the[e]  this  you 
apply  In  favour  of  yourself  In  as  much  as  If  you  has  Instructed 
me[,]  this  I  willingly  deny  for  you  never  gave  or  offered  to 
give  me  Instruction  in  the  spirit  of  same  but  In  the  Lord  have 
I  waited  for  Instruction  both  day  and  night — 

18  th.  when  thou  sawest  a  thief  thou  consentest  with  him  and 
hast  been  a  pertaker  with  adulters  this  I  all  so  bitterly  Deny 
for  when  you  wisted  to  defraod  the  publick  as  a  thief  hear 
sir  you  have  acted  some  thing  Like  a  Judes  yourself  [.]    I  did 

262  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

not  consent  with  you[.]  I  want  my  Equel  parte  of  the  arising 
from  the  sale  of  the  Glebe  Land  and  my  wish  Is  for  the  money 
to  defray  the  County  Expences[,]  but  you  Judes  like  are  not 
contented  with  a  Little  but  appear  to  wish  the  hole  bag[.] 
but  I  am  fully  persuaded  you  wish  to  defrud  the  publick  of  the 
hole  bag[.]  What  will  thy  Evil  heart  bare  the  ougt  to  do[?] 
I  can  sir  trewly  say  I  never  give  you  any  encureagement  for 
undertakeing  what  you  have  done  neither  did  I  stand  by  your 
side  at  the  attempt  but  Dispisd  it  to  the  Last  degree  [.]  neither 
have  I  been  pertaker  with  adulterers  nither  Sir  am  I  so  easily 
tempted  with  theese  tempting  piesese  as  you  term  them[.]  Sir 
I  Labour  trewly  and  honestly  to  get  my  one  Living  In  that 
State  of  Life  which  It  has  pleased  god  to  Call  me  and  am  Con- 
tented theirwith  but  you  are  not  so[.]  you  put  the  yoke  of  Iron 
on  the  poor  Ethiopens  and  get  your  riches  by  their  rod  of 
oppression  [.]  the  SCripture  saith  tis  Easir  for  a  Camel  to  go 
through  the  Eye  of  an  needel  then  for  a  rich  man  to  Enter  into 
the  Kingdom  of  heaven  [.]  I  have  greater  reson  to  believe  that 
at  the  last  day  without  a  repentence  that  need  not  to  be  repented 
of  You  will  be  found  at  the  Left  of  the  throne  of  the  magesty 
on  high  Where  you  will  Call  for  a  drop  of  water  to  Cool  your 
tungue  seeing  that  all  ready  tis  on  fiers  of  hell  [ ;]  but  the  above 
answer  will  be[:]  son  thou  In  Joyest  thy  good  things  and  we 
poor  Lazereses  evel  things  and  now  thay  are  Comforted  and 
thou  art  tormented  [.]  In  time  Thou  In  joyest  thy  one  oppressive 
mind  without  detecton  the  sentence  will  be  deper  from  me  you 
worker  of  Enequity  among  the  fallon  angels  where  their  will 
be  weeping  and  knashing  of  teath[.]  as  to  your  makeing  men- 
tion of  two  of  the  gentelmen  Being  maried  In  your  Litter  I 
know  not  what  you  mean  neather  do  I  conclude  you  know  your 
self,  19  th.  thou  givest  thy  mouth  to  Evil  and  thy  tongue  rameth 
deciet  theese  words  are  the  words  of  king  david  which  you 
endeavered  to  apply  on  me  but  sir  give  me  Leaf  to  tell  you[,] 
you  have  not  applyd  them  right  [.]  thou  fool,  If  thou  had  pluckest 
the  beam  out  of  thine  one  Eye  thou  might  have  seen  Clearly 
how  to  apply  theese  word  and  to  have  drawn  the  mote  out  of 
my  Eye — 20  th.  thou  settest  and  speakist  against  thy  brother 
thou  slanderest  thy  own  mothers  son,  theese  words  plainly 
shows  what  thou  hast  been  doing  almost  all  thy  life  [.]  If  a 
man  do  not  think  speake  and  act  as  you  do  he  is  immediately 
bastambired  by  you  and  is  the  but[t]  of  your  sentiment  [.]  but 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  263 

sir  Let  me  tell  you  that  I  enjoy  the  Liberty  of  a  free  and 
salutary  Constitution  that  gives  me  free  Liberty  to  do  and 
act  as  I  think  right  and  God  forbid  I  should  Ever  Come  under 
your  power  to  make  any  alteration  [.]  this  Is  I  believe  the  reason 
that  makes  you  so  much  at  Enmity  with  me[.]  it  makes  you 
immediately  Come  under  the  other  virce  as  to  your  threts  that 
you  make  use  of  with  expecttation  to  [illegible]  me  I  am  in  no 
wais  oneased  about  [.]  I  put  my  trust  In  the  god  and  father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  is  able  and  willing  to  overturn  the 
works  of  you  and  the  devel  and  will  wave  the  sword  of  Juistes 
around  your  defenceless  head  and  there  will  be  none  able  to 
d[e]  liver  you  from  the  open  jaws  of  distriction[.]  I  say  with 
truth  their  never  was  a  man  agetated  by  the  Spirit  of  oppres- 
sion more  than  you  are[.]  you  are  the  first  man  that  have  set 
oppresion  on  foot  In  theese  Country  [.]  While  the  people  ware  in 
a  perfect  State  of  quietness  you  ware  the  Introduction  of  strife 
and  oppression  to  Each  other  [.]  Where  are  your  refined  feel- 
ings [?]  Sir  when  you  Left  the  pulpet  with  those  petitions  in 
your  hands  inforseing  argument  to  the  people  to  assign  them 
against  the  Consent  of  their  Intentions  and  acknolodg  you 
[illegible]  them,  an —  you  say  you  have  procured  a  copy  of 
put  in  the  public  papers  so  do[.]  If  you  think  best  I  shall  also 
procure  a  copy  of  this  which  Shall  be  an  answar  with  an  addition 
which  will  be  a  stigmy  to  you  to  the  End  of  your  Life[.]  tho 
full  of  [illegible]  I  for  bare[,]  tho  I  am  a  youth  In  war  and 
you  a  golia[t]h  Like  a  man  of  war  from  your  youth  may  god 
bless  the  few  smooth  stones  I  have  throne  at  the  head  of  Joiant 
[giant]  oppression  for  the  sake  of  Christ  our  Lord 

I  am  yours 
Amariah  biggs 


To  Charles  pettigrove 

tyrrell  County 

264  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Charges  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs*  A&H 

3  d.  July  1800 

Your  last  miserable  production  is  before  me — It  is  too  scurril- 
lous  &  impertinent  to  deserve  an  answer,  being  but  the  addition 
of  insult  to  injury. — Yet,  as  it  is  sometimes  necessary  to  answer 

f s  according  to  their  folly  I  shall  condesend  to  take  the 

following  notice  of  it. 

In  the  Stuff  you  have  given  me  you  seem  to  have  substituted 
quantity  for  quallity — You  begin  your  scribble  on  the  last  page, 
&  proceed  to  black  a  way  like  a  Fidler  Crab  in  a  retrograde 
Direction,  so  as  scarcely  to  be  followed  from  one  page  to  another 
unless  there  had  been  sense  to  direct  one — But  your  odd  manner 
is  not  the  worst  of  it — you  have  favored  me  with  neither  sense, 
english  nor  spelling.  And  there  are  so  many  of  your  words  & 
phrases  entirely  original  &  of  your  own  fabrication,  that  it 
is  scarce  possible  to  ascertain  your  meaning,  if  you  had  any. 
This  however,  I  have  been  able  to  discover,  viz,  that  your 
impudence  keeps  way  with  your  ignorance,  &  your  canting  & 
hypocritical  impiety  keeps  ahead  of  both.  You  set  out  some- 
time ago  with  falsehood  &  misrepresentation,  And  on  a  Scrutany 
this  your  extraordinaty  production,  which  was  to  have  been 
so  full  of  matter,  in  defence  of  that  lie,  is  in  reallity  nothing 
more  or  less  than  one  Great  lie  throughout. 

It  may  however  be  proper  for  your  Conviction  (of  which  I 
dispair,  you  are  so  hardened)  to  take  notice  a  little  more 
minutely  of  your  untruths.  You  have  still  the  consummate 
assurance  to  say,  that  you  have  asserted  nothing  but  the  words 
that  Dropt  from  my  mouth,  when  you  well  know,  that  the  father 
of  lies  never  uttered  a  more  palpable  &  positive  falsehood,  which 
I  can  prove  by  a  great  number  of  respectable  witnesses.  The 
way  that  you  take  to  evade  the  force  of  those  awful  Scripture 
quotations,  I  have  had  recourse  to  for  your  Conviction,  &  to 
insinuate  that  you  are  not  hurt  by  them,  is  not  only  a  lie,  but 
an  awful  evidence  of  an  unprincipled  mind  &  a  most  obdurate 
heart.  And  what  you  say  of  my  Carnal  arguments,  is  but  the 
hypocritical  cant  which  you  have  been  accustomed  to,  &  is 
without  sense  or  meaning.  What  you  mean  by  saying  I  may 
thank  Satan  for  my  cource  I  know  not.  But  if  I  had  as  much 
to  do  with  that  father  of  lies  as  you  appear  to  have,  I  might 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  265 

indeed  be  thought  to  be  under  some  kind  of  Obligation.  You  tell 
me  you  will  meet  me  with  good  evidence  to  prove  your  Asser- 
tion— If  you  have  an  Evidence  I  know  not  who  he  is,  but  I 
will  engage  he  is  one  of  your  Disciples,  &  dipt  into  your  own 
principles. — You  have  the  hardiness  to  say  with  your  usual  cant  & 
whine,  "for  God  doth  not  allow  a  word  of  Truth  to  fall  to  the 
ground" — no  nor  will  he  let  a  falsehood  escape  unpunished — 
again  with  the  same  hypocritical  whine  you  go  on  to  add,  "I 
think  I  should  dishonour  my  God  &  myself  to  retract  one  word 
of  Truth" — Now,  can  anything  be  more  daringly  wicked  & 
unpious,  than  to  make  such  a  use  of  the  name  of  the  Almighty, 
when  you  know,  &  cannot  but  know  in  your  Conscience  that 
you  are  impudently  endeavouring  to  vindicate  a  falsehood 
against  the  Testimony  of  many  witnesses  to  the  contrary. 

You  deny  having  experienced  my  good  will,  This  is  as  un- 
grateful as  it  is  false.  You  say  I  am  a  Monarch  in  Disposition. — 
I  confess  I  am  so  far  so,  (agreeable  to  Solomon's  Description 
of  a  kingly  mind)  that  I  utterly  despise  mean  lying,  &  Lyars, 
when  I  find  them  out.  But  the  poorest,  if  a  man  of  Truth  & 
virtue,  has  as  much  of  my  friendly  attention,  as  the  wealthies  [t] . 
Of  this  you  have  an  Example  in  yourself,  untill,  by  your  own 
base  conduct  you  convinced  me  of  my  too  Charitable  mistake 
in  your  favor,  and  now  your  unworthiness  would  not  prevent 
my  relieving  even  you  in  Distress.  You  charge  me  with  sowing 
Discord,  which  is  the  Business  of  your  Life,  &  not  mine,  while 
you  stick  at  nothing,  not  even  the  most  gross  misrepresentations 
&  falsehoods  in  conducting  the  pious  business.  To  vent  the 
bitterness  &  vennom  of  your  Spirit,  you  throw  out  a  Curse  set 
me,  as  a  quotation  from  Scripture.  But  it  is  not  a  quotation — 
it  is  a  bold  &  impious  addition  of  your  own  to  the  sacred  Text — 
It  is  rather  your  wish,  piously  palmed  upon  the  Scripture.  Such 
quotations  may  pass  in  your  preechments,  but  you  cannot  impose 
them  on  me. 

You  say  I  am  the  Top  of  ridicule  &  contempt,  This  I  know  is 
a  falsehood,  for  I  have  not  deserved  it,  and  the  people  are  not 
so  ungrateful,  unless  it  may  be  such  of  your  followers  as  may 
be  under  your  particular  influence.  I  can  tell  you  Sir,  by  way 
of  whisper  in  your  Ear,  who  is  really  an  object  of  Just  abhorence 
&  pity  amongst  the  better  sort  of  people  as  a  Lyar  &  a  malignant 
slander,  it  is  Belshazzer  Biggs  if  you  know  such  a  man.  You 
go  on  to  say,  that  I  (ihas  become  instid  of  an  arrament  a  bye 

266  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

word  &  a  common  Table  talk,"  for  such  is  your  Language,  which 
would  not  be  quite  so  bad  were  it  true. 

Your  burlesque  of  the  50  th.  Psalm  as  far  as  it  is  intelligible, 
is  a  farago  of  impertinancies,  perversions,  impious  falsehoods, 
hypocritical  rants  &  rash  Judgings,  although  you  are  told  by 
the  blessed  Redeemer,  That  if  you  Judge  you  shall  be  Judged, 
&  the  measure  you  give,  shall  be  given  you. — You  a  2  d.  time 
call  me  a  fool,  as  a  quotation  palmed  upon  the  Redeemer,  al- 
though I  cautioned  you  in  my  Last,  reminding  you  that  he  had 
threatened  such  illiberallity  &  rancour  with  the  danger  of  hell 

You  have  also  the  impudence  to  call  me  a  wolf  (your  own 
proper  Title)  &  to  run  on  with  such  impious  rapsodies  as  you 
imbellish  your  preachments  with,  which  would  be  more  hateful 
from  your  impious  month  than  the  howlings  of  50  wolves.  Your 
ignorance  disqualifies  you  for  discharging  such  an  Office,  & 
your  want  of  principle  &  a  proper  regard  for  truth  much  more. 

Your  excuse  for  apostasy  or  Dissension,  is  inde[e]d  very 
curious,  for  in  the  name  of  common  Sense,  how  could  the 
Massacre  of  the  irish  protestors,  as  you  call  them  above  100 
years  ago  by  the  roman  Catholicks  effect  you  more  than  me? 
What  you  say  of  the  kings  &  clergy  of  England  is  like  what 
you  have  also  said  &  impudently  persist  in  saying  of  me — a 
groundless  slander — For  what  I  know  some  one  of  your  own 
principles,  &  as  ill  read  in  the  History  of  England  or  of  Every 
other  Country  as  yourself — may  have  told  you  so,  but  I  well 
know  you  did  not  read  it  in  any  authentic  History.  If  I 
thought  your  reading  extended  as  far  back  as  the  reformation, 
I  should  more  rationally  suppose  you  had  taken  umbrage  at  the 
Treatment  of  some  of  the  ringleaders  of  your  Society  in  Jer- 
many  [sic]  about  the  year  1622.  If  you  have  read  the  History 
you  may  recollect  how  the  Jesuites  broached  the  anabaptist  Doc- 
trines, in  order  to  divide  the  protestants  &  spoil  the  reformation 
set  on  foot  by  Luther,  &  afterwards  boasted  making  them  re- 
nounce their  Baptism.  Such  was  their  Success,  that  they  had 
presently  a  multitude  of  not  only  preachers,  but  of  prophets  also. 
Mechanical  employments  were  deserted  or  laid  aside,  for  the 
pious  business  of  preaching  for  which  they  were  now  immedi- 
ately inspired — Among  the  people  they  carried  all  before  them, 
like  a  whirlwind,  &  soon  declared  that  Jesus  Christ  was  about 
to  assume  the  reins  of  government.    They  then  embodied,  took 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  267 

up  arms  &  declared  war  ag  st.  the  existing  government  of  the 
Country — They  took  an  Emperial  City,  namely  Munster,  for- 
tified &  kept  it  22  months;  in  which  time  they  set  them  up  a 

king  whom  they  hailed  the  king  of n Took  a  plurallity 

of  wives  &  run  into  the  most  direful  excesses,  till  the  City  was 
at  length  retaken,  their  king  John  Bockold  put  to  Death,  with 
his  Officers  &  some  of  his  adherents  which  put  an  end  to  the 
affair  for  that  time.49 

Now  Sir  has  you  mentioned  this  persecution  of  your  Church 
&  antient  kingdom,  it  would  have  been  in  point.  I  am  however 
sorry  to  see  so  much  of  that  antient  spirit  reviving,  [torn] 
Endeavering  to  [torn]  into  our  Legislature,  in  violation  of  our 
Constitution.  And  in  the  name  of  Commonsense  let  me  ask 
you  Sir,  What  good  could  a  man  of  your  ignorance  do  in  that 
House — points  are  not  to  be  carried  there  by  falsehoods — if 
they  were,  you  could  do  much  for  your  Society — But  Sir  you 
will  find  at  last,  your  Attack  on  the  Church  thro'  me  will  be  to 
you  like  the  Attack  of  the  viper  on  the  file — 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
N°.  3 

The  Copy  of  a  Letter  to 
Belshazzer,  alias  Amariah  Biggs 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs*  A&H 

[July,  1800?] 


Although  my  correspondence  with  you  hitherto,  has  been  so 
disagreeable  to  me  &  at  the  same  time  I  am  affraid  so  unprofit- 
able to  you,  I  still  feel  it  a  Duty  incumbent  on  me  to  trouble 
you  with  another  Letter.  This  I  shall  do  for  several  reasons,  of 
which  compassion  is  one  &  none  of  the  least. 

I  recollected  an  assertion  in  your  last  miserable  production 
(if  it  was  yours)  which  had  escaped  my  attention  when  I 
answered  it.  It  was  this,  that  I  had  threatened  you  with  perse- 
cution. This,  like  your  other  assertions,  is  very  foreign  from 
any  tho't  that  ever  entered  my  mind.  If  it  is  not  a  wilful 
falsehood,  it  must  be  a  very  egregious  mistake,  which  indicates 

See  footnote  96  in  Part  I,  p.  128. 

268  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

such  a  weakness  of  mind,  &  dullness  of  comprehention,  as  be- 
speakes  you  very  unfit  for  the  Offic  of  a  public  instructor  which 
you  have  taken  upon  yourself. 

What  you  took  that  from  I  suppose  is  as  follows.  In  the 
private  conversation  you  had  with  me  at  the  Court  House  on 
Easter  monday,  I  told  you  I  was  jealous  for  the  sinking  interests 
of  religion — I  was  affraid  the  wicked  would  get  the  upperhand 
so  far  as  at  last  to  persecute  the  professors  of  it,  some  few  I 
hoped,  would  be  found  who  would  rather  suffer  than  renounce 
it,  &  that  it  would  rise  like  the  fenix  [phoenix]  at  last  out  of 
its  own  Ashes.  I  might  perhaps  as  well  have  spoken  latin  or 
greek  to  you,  as  to  have  talked  of  the  fenix  in  allusion  to  the 
persecutions  of  the  primitive  christians.  Again  when  I  met 
you  on  the  Canal,  &  you  asserted  things  so  foreign  from  the 
truth  it  shocked  me  to  that  Degree,  as  coming  from  a  Man  of 
whom  I  had  entertained  charitable  thoughts,  I  could  not  help 
repeating  what  I  had  said  at  the  Courthouse  in  part, — Said  I, 
if  assemblies  discourage  rather  than  encourage  religion,  I  see 
it  must  fall,  &  rise  again  from  the  ashes  of  persecution — Now 
Sir,  this  is  as  near  the  truth  &  the  ideas  I  had,  as  it  is  in  my 
power  to  recollect — And  I  can,  &  do  appeal  to  the  Sercher  of 
hearts,  that  God  whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit,  for  the  Truth 
of  this  my  assertion.  And  how  you  could  misunderstand  me  so 
far  I  cannot  know,  that  it  [illegible]  ing  at  all  is  scarce  within 
the  compass  of  my  credulity.  And  if  it  was  not  a  missunder- 
standing,  I  leave  it  to  yourself  to  say  whether  it  was  a  wilful 
perversion,  or  what  it  was.  If  conscience  tells  you  it  was  a 
wilful  perversion,  it  will  also  tell  you  that  it  proceeded  from 
secret  &  unprovoked  enmity  &  ill  will  w  ch.  had  devoured  every 
vestige  of  Charity  towards  me  which  indeed  your  Letter  fully 

Such  is  the  latitude  which  I  suppose  your  religion  gives  you — 
and  can  it  be  the  religion  of  Jesus — Is  it  not  rather  a  Deception 
a  mere  faction,  invented  to  promote  Schism  in  the  Church, — 
the  mystical  body  of  Christ?  S  \  Jude  Describes  such  Teachers, 
&  pronounces  a  tremendous  wo[e]  against  them,  as  indulging 
the  enmity  &  unprovoked  malice  of  Cain — Also  Balaams  sordid 
desire  of  gain,  together  with  the  seditious  Desposition  of  the 
gainsaying  Corah, — and  for  their  labours  receiving  the  reward 
of  unrighteousness.  Clouds  without  water, — carried  about  of 
winds, — raging    waves    of    the    Sea, — foaming    out    their    own 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  269 

shame,  or  ignorance, — Wandering  Stars,  to  whom  is  reserved 
the  blackness  of  Darkness  forever. 

If  you  will  impartially  examine  your  own  heart,  &  the  manner 
of  your  conducting  yourself  in  the  Office  you  have  taken  upon 
you, — together  with  the  motives  of  your  actions,  &  particularly 
those  by  w  ch.  you  have  so  distinguished  yourself  of  late,  I  am 
affraid  you  will  find  this  picture  to  suit  you  as  an  Original,  & 
as  though  the  Appostle  had  had  you  in  his  Eye,  or  one  exactly 
such,  when  he  drew  the  picture.  And  such  Oppossers  the 
Appostles  had  in  the  earliest  age  of  Christianity — but  none  who 
dared  to  oppose  the  right  of  infants  to  initiation  into  the  Church 
of  Christ,  as  you  do.  This  is  a  trait  in  your  Character  which 
exceeds  any  thing  that  was  broached  by  the  first  errorists. 

and  now  permit  me  to  observe,  which  I  do  in  the  fear  of 
the  God,  that,  Of  all  men  I  have  ever  had  any  controvercy  with, 
you  appear  to  me  to  have  the  least  of  the  fear  of  the  almighty, 
&  the  most  of  a  bitter  &  malignant  spirit.  This  I  say  coolly  and 
candidly,  for  pity  has  overcome  such  passions  as  were  naturally 
excited  by  the  baseness  of  your  conduct,  in  respect  to  me,  in 
the  first  instance,  &  your  scurrilolous  [sic]  &  insolvent  Scrib- 
blings  in  the  next,  as  a  vindication  of  your  unchristian  be- 
haveour.  I  pray  God  to  give  you  repentance !  for  I  shall  not 
dirty    another    pen    with    you.      From    an     injured    friend — 

C. P W 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 

N°.  4. 

The  rough  Draft  of  a  Letter 

To  M  r.  Amariah  Biggs 

of  Washington 

John  Little  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Edenton  16  July  1800 


Your  favor  of  the  11 th.  per  M  r.  M  cCrae  I  have  rec  d.,  the 
contents  of  which  shall  be  duly  attended  to — 

I  am  with  respect 
Yr.  Mo  Obd  S1. 
John  Little 

270  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

PS  There  is  a  hand  Bill  in  Town  (&  but  one)  from  the  Jacobin 
press  of  Norfolk  giving  an  ace  of  the  French  having  defeated 
the  Austrians  on  the  Rhyne  &  killed  taken  &C  20,000  men — I 
have  not  seen  it,  as  it  is  in  possession  of  the  Jacobins — 

[Unidentified  newspaper  clipping,  presumably  enclosed:] 

July  2. 
American  Negoeiation. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Boston,  to  a  house  of  the  first  respect- 
ability in  this  city,  received  yesterday,  dated  the  27th  ult. 
"A  vessel  arrived  last  evening  from  Bilboa,  brings  an  account 
that  letters  received  there  from  Paris  to  the  beginning  of  May, 
stated  that  the  Treaty  with  our  Commissioners  had  broken  off  at 
the  second  meeting.  There  was  a  clashing,  which  ended  in  this. 
The  reason  giving  by  the  Chief  Consul,  was  a  correspondence 
with  Mr.  Pitt! 


The  Rev  d.  M  r.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Tyrrel  C  °. 

M  r.  McCrae 

Howell  Tatum  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Nashville  [Tennessee]  11  th.  Sept r.  1800 


Maj  r.  John  Weatherspoon  [Witherspoon]50  has  just  furnished 
me  with  your  friendly  letter  favored  by  M  r.  Swain,  and  at  a 
time  I  have  just  a  moment  to  give  you  but  a  concise  answer. 

I  wrote  you  long  since  that  I  had  paid  one  years  tax  on  your 
land  (say  1796)  least  it  should  not  be  in  the  Indian  boundary, 
that  line  not  being  then  run  out — that  Since,  I  had  ascertained 

60  John  Witherspoon  was  Charles  Pettigrew's  nephew,  the  son  of  his 
sister  Martha.  See  Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Witherspoon,  September  22, 
1802,  in  this  volume,  p.  293. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  271 

that  fact  and  stopped  the  future  charge. — That  the  money  pd 

for  you  were  as  follows  viz  l. 

Tax  for  the  year  1796 $1.85 

pd  for  recording  grant  &  deed   $2.25 


Pd.  By  cash    $4.— 

This  remittance  of  four  dollars  I  received,  but  by  whom  I 
do  not  recollect — perhaps  by  M  r.  Davis,  however  it  is  all  I  have 
rec  d.,  and  if  you  sent  any  more  it  never  came  to  hand — I  sent 
you  (I  think)  the  receipts,  with  the  grant  &  deed  by  M  r.  James 
Meredith,  which  I  trust  you  have  received  long  ago. 

In  giving  in  lands  for  taxation  on  the  demand  of  the  United 
States,  commonly  called  the  direct  tax,  the  assistant  assessors 
have  in  many  instances  exceeded  the  powers  vested  in  them  by 
law,  and  erroneously  returned  lands  of  non  residenters,  with 
which  they  had  nothing  to  do — This  has  happened  in  your  case, 
where,  altho  the  land  was  not  subject  to  the  tax,  they  have 
officiously  given  it  in  for  Henry  Fleury,  by  which  it  would 
have  been  sold,  had  I  not  have  discovered  it  and  to  prevent 
the  evil  of  contention,  paid  $1.98.7.  which  I  conceived  would 
be  more  agreeable  to  you  than  creating  a  (probably)  lawsuit — 
Maj  r.  Weatherspoon  promises  to  reimburse  me  the  above 

The  money  first  sent  by  you,  perhaps  in  1795,  was  pd  to 
Gatling,  who  never  paid  any  tax,  or  repaid  me  the  money — 
you  had  better  write  Maj  r.  Weatherspoon,  who  you  sent  it  by, 
and  the  amount  so  that  he  may  collect  it  for  your  use. 

I  do  not  recollect  having  said  any  thing  to  a  M  r.  Tarkington 
about  your  land,  but  it  is  possible  I  might,  as  it  is  true  that 
lands  lying  in  the  Indian  boundary  (Military)  may,  by  a  law  of 
North  Carolina  be  removed  out  of  that  boundary,  if  the  owner 
chooses,  and  can  find  vacant  land  to  lay  it  on. — I  did  not  say  I 
could  do  it.  I  am  not  of  opinion  you  would  better  yourself  by  a 
removal  as  lands  are  scarce  that  are  worth  the  locating  &  it 
would  cost  a  large  proportion  of  the  land  (perhaps  half)  to  get 
it  done  by  those  who  have  knowledge  of  vacant  tracts,  equal  to 
what  you  would  wish  or  expect. 

272  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

I  shall  always  be  happy  in  rendering  you  any  Services  in  my 
power  and  hope  you  will  command  me  freely 

Am  D  Sir 
Your  friend  & 
Hum  l.  Serv  l. 
Ho  Tatum 

Rev  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 


Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew 

Terrel  County 

N  °.  Carolina 

William  Slade  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Edenton  2  d.  January  1801 

D  r.  Sir 

I  Received  your  agreeable  favour  dated  the  31.  ult  °.  and  in 
answer  thereto  beg  leave  to  State  to  you  the  reasons  why  a 
redivision  of  the  Counties  of  Tyrrel  and  Washington51  could 
not  take  place  during  the  last  Session  of  Assembly.  By  an  act 
passed  in  the  year  1796  No  Petition  for  a  matereal  alteration 
of  holding  the  Places  of  Public  Elections,  or  General  Musters, 
Seats  of  Holding  the  County  Courts  &c  or  of  any  other  Public 
matter  wherein  the  County  at  large  is  Concerned  Shall  be  re- 
ceived unless  It  be  made  appear  upon  oath,  that  notice  has  been 
Given  by  advertisement,  at  the  Court  House  of  said  County  and 
Two  other  Public  places  it  [sic]  least  30  days  previous  to  the 
setting  of  the  assembly,  notice  in  this  Case  having  not  been 
Given,  agreeably  to  the  directions  of  this  act.  It  precluded  the 
business   from  being  brought  forward, — and  the  same  reason 

51  Washing-ton  County  was  formed  from  Tyrrell  County  in  1799  with 
Lee's  Mill  being  named  as  the  seat  of  court  until  the  courthouse  was  moved 
to  Plymouth  in  1823.  In  1801  another  part  of  Tyrrell  County  was  annexed 
to  Washington  County,  including  the  area  "up  said  [Collins]  canal  to 
Lake  Phelps.  .  .  ."  David  Leroy  Corbitt,  The  Formation  of  the  North 
Carolina  Counties,  1663-19 43  (Raleigh:  State  Department  of  Archives  and 
History,  1950),  218-219.  This  divided  Charles  Pettigrew's  property  into 
two  counties,  and  apparently  he  was  dissatisfied  about  it. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  273 

prevented  any  interposition,  respecting  the  Glebe  Lands,  yet  I 
am  fully  persuaded,  that  had  the  necessary  notice  been  given, 
Both  those  desirable  objects  might  have  been  attained;  and  I 
still  have  reason  to  hope,  that  by  giving  the  Regular  notice 
which  I  should  advise  to  be  done  in  both  Counties,  that  some- 
thing may  be  done  at  the  next  assembly — I  was  very  desirous 
that  all  further  proceeding  respecting  the  Glebe  might  have  been 
Suspended  in  the  mean  time,  but  this  was  thought  to  be  incon- 
sistent with  the  rule  laid  down  by  said  Law  for  the  Government 
of  the  Legislature  in  such  Cases,  the  Committee  to  whom  this 
business  was  referred  seemed  to  be  duly  impressed  with  the 
impropriety,  and  injustice  of  that  Act. 

With  respect  to  a  new  Petition  I  do  not  myself  Conceive  it 
necessary  as  the  late  division  was  brought  forward  under  a 
Petition  of  some  years  standing — however  a  new  Petition  would 
do  no  harm  as  both  might  be  introduced  together — I  am  sorry 
that  this  matter  miscarried  being  Sensible  that  injustice  was 
done  on  the  Present  division, 

I  sincerely  sympathize  with  you  on  your  situation,  but  believe 
me  my  D  r.  Sir  there  is  no  happiness  in  this  life  without  its 
alloy,  although  I  yield,  that  one  of  the  Greatest  blessings  we 
can  Expect,  comes  from  a  social  intercourse  with  a  few  Select 
friends,  without  those  time  will  ever  hang  heavy  on  our  hands, 
unless  we  are  Constantly  immersed  in  Business  of  some  sort 
or  other,  and  have  not  time  for  relaxation — 

M  rs.  Slade  Joins  me  in 
most   respectful   compliments 
to  yourself  and  M  rs.  Pettigrew, 
and  I  pray  you,  to  believe 
me  to  be,  sincerely 
yours   &c 
W.  Slade 

The  Reverend 
Charles  Pettigrew 
Tyrrell  County 

274  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Alexander  Millen52  to  Charles  Pettigrew  UNC 

Edenton  22nd  Jany  1801 

Dear  Sir, 

It  is  with  extreme  regret  that  I  communicate  to  you  the  death 
of  Jacob  Blount  which  took  place  about  1  oclock  this  morning — 
it  is  proposed  to  bury  him  tomorrow,  when  it  is  earnestly  re- 
quested by  his  Family  &  M  r.  Collins  that  you  would  attend,  if 
with  convenience  to  yourself,  you  can  possible — a  Canoe  & 
hands  wait  on  you  at  M  r.  Chessons — 

I  am  very  respectfully 
Dr  Sir  your  ob  Sr  \ 
Alexr.  Millen 


Reve  d.  Charles  Pettigrew 


by  Andrew 

Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Beaufort  County  May  21  st.  1801. 

Reverend  and  dear  Brother, 

Your  two  very  acceptable  letters,  dated  one  in  February  the 
other  in  April,  safely  came  to  hand,  the  last  in  a  short  time 
after  its  date;  &  when  I  inform  you  that  I  have  since  the 
reception  of  them,  been  a  considerable  part  of  the  time  from 
home,  attending  to  my  appointments, — as  well  as  truly  unhappy 
in  mind  when  at  home, — hope  your  [sic]  be  so  indulgent  as  to 
excuse  my  not  writing  sooner,  and  by  no  means  from  this,  take 
occasion  to  retaliate ;  I  acknowledge  myself  guilty  of  a  fault 
in  putting  it  off  so  long,  and  hope  to  be  more  attentive  for  the 

52  Alexander  Millen  was  a  resident  of  Edenton.  In  1801  he  owned  one 
slave  but  no  land.  By  1814,  however,  he  had  acquired  two  town  lots.  Tax 
List,  Chowan  County,  1801,  1814.  Millen  is  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
minutes  of  the  Chowan  County  Court  of  Pleas  and  Quarter  Sessions  as  an 
auditor  for  estate  settlements,  so  he  was  evidently  a  well-thought-of  citizen. 
County  Records,  Chowan  County  Court  Minutes  for  1791-1798,  Part  I, 
1791-1795,  and  for  1795-1796,  both  in  State  Archives. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  275 

time  to  come.  Be  assured  your  correspondence  gives  me  great 
pleasure,  and  am  sincerely  glad  that  your  health  is  so  far 
continued  to  you,  as  that  you  are  able  not  only  to  communicate 
your  thoughts  to  me  in  writing,  but  also  sometimes  to  act  your 
part  in  the  duties  of  your  Ministerial  Functions.  That  your 
health  may  be  daily  increased,  &  you  more  enabled  for  that 
great  &  important  work, — is  the  cordial  wish  of  your  unhappy 
friend.  Your  complaint  of  the  weakness  of  the  body  enfeebling 
the  mind,  I  make  no  doubt  but  you  are  sorrowfully  sensible  of; — 
Alas !  that  I  have  so  much  reason  to  bewail,  that  the  grief  & 
distress  of  the  mind  has  such  a  tendency  to  weaken  &  unfit  it 
for  the  performance  of  those  duties,  for  which,  I  was  before, 
not  only  unworthy — but  also  insufficient !  What  a  poor  unhappy 
creature,  in  this  probationary  state,  is  man !  his  time  at  the 
longest  is  short ; — but  how  much  shorter  is  that  portion  of  it 
which  can  be  said  to  be  free  from  distress  of  both  body  & 
mind; — "born  unto  trouble  as  the  sparks  fly  upward" — how 
are  we  tossed  to  and  fro,  with  the  waves  &  billows  of  this 
troublesome  World!  How  Miserable  must  those  worldly  sensual 
people  be, — who  have  no  anchor  of  Hope  for  their  precious 
Immortal  part,  amidst  the  sorrows  &  distresses  of  this  fluctu- 
ating scene, — Who  have  no  reason  in  their  present  situation — 
their  state  of  life, — to  expect  any  thing,  but  as  much  greater 
distress  as  the  heart  can  conceive, —  When  the  Curtain  of  time 
(with  them)  shall  drop, — &  the  shadows  of  Mortality  fly  away! 
Great  numbers  tho'  we  have  reason  to  fear,  have  so  far  imposed 
upon  themselves, — so  far  stifled  the  voice  of  their  own  reason, — 
as  to  disbelieve,  at  times,  that  they  shall  have  any  Future 
existence, — or  to  think,  that  if  they  should, — they  shall  never 
suffer  for  any  thing  further  than  the  present  life ; — but  the 
great  D  r.  Young  in  that  excellent  performance,  The  Night 
Thoughts, — has  (I  think)  observed,  that  a  "Death-bed  is  a 
detector  of  the  heart."  Then  is  the  time  for  the  Mask  to  fall 
off, — &  who  but  those  poor  deluded,  unhappy  creatures  that  have 
felt  it,  can  conceive  the  horror  &  distress  that  they  must  then 
labour  under !  How  profitable,  to  some,  is  the  School  of  adver- 
sity;— Before  I  was  afflicted,  said  the  Psalmist, — I  went  astray; 
but  now  have  I  kept  Thy  Word.  I  sorrowfully  acknowledge  with 
him,  in  the  former  part  of  these  words,  that  it  was  the  case 
with  me, — &  oh!  that  I  could  but  truly  say,  and  join  with  him 
in  the  latter;  Tho'  I  do  not  think  that  he,  or  any  other  Mere 

276  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Man  since  the  fall  of  our  first  Parents,  ever  arived  to  a  state 
of  sinless  perfection,  yet  how  much  further  advances  have 
some  made  towards  it, — than  others  tho'  seemingly  desirous, — 
ever  do  attain  to.  Alas !  how  weak  are  my  best  &  strongest 
resolutions, — &  how  frequently  is  folly  &  sin  mingled  with  my 
best  deeds  &  performances!  (How  plainly  does  this  teach  & 
point  out  to  me  the  greatest  necessity — the  great  want  of  a 
Better  or  Greater  Righteousness  than  I  ever  can  attain  to  by 
my  own  Works ;  I  mean  The  Imputed  Righteousness, — The  Merit 
And  Mediation  of  Our  crucified,  Bleeding,  Dying  Saviour, — So 
plainly  Taught  In  The  Scriptures  Of  Eternal  Truth.)  But  tho' 
I  confess  &  bewail  myself  a  fallible  &  sinful  creature, — yet  how 
plainly  has  my  sorrowful  &  distressing  bereavment,  taught  me 
the  vanity  &  emptiness  of  all  Worldly  things ! 

I  have  not  yet  found  it  by  any  means  convenient  to  take  a 
ride  to  your  house,  which  I  much  wished  to  do,  &  had  hopes  of 
doing,  some  time  in  the  course  of  last  winter;  but  cou'd  you  be 
acquainted  with  all  the  reasons  that  has  hitherto  prevented 
me, — presume  you  cou'd  not  hesitate  to  excuse  me;  Be  assured 
D  r.  Sir  it  is  my  wish;  for  tho'  as  you  have  justly  observed; 
"the  letter  of  a  friend  is  the  next  thing  to  a  personal  interview," 
— yet  surely  the  company  of  a  friend  is  far  more  desirable; 
glad  shou'd  I  be  to  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  your  company  & 
conversation;  which  I  cannot  expect  in  your  afflicted  state,  at 
my  own  house.  But  I  still  hope  shou'd  my  life  &  health  Be 
Spared  to  find  it  convenient  to  Visit  you,  and  also  to  make  a 
satisfactory  stay  with  you. 

By  our  late  accounts  from  England,  the  scarcity  for  Bread 
there  does  not  seem  to  be  so  great;  how  lamentable  a  situation 
must  the  common  people  of  that  Country  with  Scotland  &  Ire- 
land have  been  in, — and  especially  Ireland,  where  there  has 
been  such  great  commotions, — so  much  confusion  &  loss  of 
life, — so  many  widows  &  fatherless  Children ! 

Be  pleased  to  present  my  best  respects  to  Mrs.  Pettigrew, — & 
believe  me  to  be  with  great  esteem  and  Sincerity, 

Your  truly  affectionate  Brother 
In    The    Gospel. 
N  Blount. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  277 


The  Reverend  Mr.  Charles  Pettigrew 

Tyrrell  County. 

Care  of  Col. 

Admd.  Blount. 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 
This  is  done 
to  try  my  new 
Bottle  of  ink 

Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Beaufort  County  23  d.  Jan  y.  1802. 

Rev  d.  &  dear  Sir, 

Your  three  Letters  have  come  safe  to  hand;  the  first, — some 
time  after  its  date, — the  last,  I  received  the  day  before  yester- 
day. That  you  may  not  think  me  ceremonious,  perhaps  it  may 
be  best  not  to  Apologize  for  not  writing  sooner ;  I  must,  however, 
certainly  be  blamable,  to  let  two  such  Valuable  letters  remain 
so  long  unanswered.  Am  glad  you  &  M  rs.  Pettigrew  have  en- 
joyed so  much  of  that  inestimable  Blessing  health;  may  the 
late  indisposition  of  you  both,  be  of  short  continuance.  Through 
unmerited  Mercy — I  enjoy  at  present,  &  for  some  time  past, 
a  very  considerable  state  of  health, — but  believe  I  had  more 
sickness  in  the  Course  of  last  fall,  than  I  have  had  in  6  or  8 
years  before;  suppose  my  complaint,  at  first,  to  have  been  what 
is  called  the  burning  ague.  Was  pleased  to  find  you  had  an 
intention  of  writing  me  a  Sermon  by  way  of  letter, — &  sorry  to 
find  by  your  next,  that  you  should  think  of  declining  that  inten- 
tion,— as  I  shou'd  been  very  glad  to  have  seen  your  sentiments 
&  proofs,  upon  that  important  subject  of  Infant  Baptism, — 
which  I  think  a  Matter  of  much  consequence  indeed, — tho'  so 
little  thought  of  at  this  time  of  lukewarmness,  by  a  great  number 
of  those  that  do  not  make  any  pretensions  of  being  Anabaptists, 
— but  seem  to  consider  themselves,  in  what  little  shew  they 
do  make  of  Religion,  as  of  the  Episcopal  Church, — or  Presby- 
terian. If  by  any  means,  you  have  leisure  sufficient, — let  me 
request,  and  hope,  that  you  will  as  that  offers,  by  all  means 
proceed;  who  knows  the  good  that  might  result, — the  Blessing 

278  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

that  might  attend  your  endeav  rs.  Perhaps  not  any  part  of  the 
united  States,  where  Infant  Baptism  was  once  so  generally 
approved  of  &  used,  is  at  this  time  in  a  greater  state  of  in- 
diffirency,  or  rather  entire  coldness  about  the  matter,  than  the 
eastern  part  of  this  State ; — where  there  has  been  so  few  preach- 
ers (except  Methodists)  but  what  have  endeavoured  to  set  the 
people  against  It.  Charity  teaches  me  to  hope,  that  many  of 
them  have  not  been  aware  of  the  evil  they  may  have  done,  by 
getting  people  into  this  state  of  neutrality  to  all  Religion, — 
which  seems  to  have  so  great  a  tendency  towards  bringing  them 
forward  in  that  lamentable  situation  (tho'  now  so  prevalent 
opinion)  of  Deism.  Your  observations  on  the  Deistical  & 
detestable  T.  Paine  &  his  adherents,  are  Weighty ;  what  a  dareing 
and  presumptious  man  he  must  have  been !  I  presume,  you  very 
probably  have  seen,  that  excellent  performance,  the  answer  of 
Bishop  Watson,  to  his  vile  attempt  to  ridicule  &  invalidate  the 
Holy  Scriptures !  0 !  what  great  reason  have  we  to  pray,  "for 
all  Jews,  Turks,  infidels  &  hereticks."  The  Book  you  mentioned 
as  wrote  by  D  r.  Robinson,  I  have  not  read  nor  (that  I  recollect) 
seen;  but  that  society  (if  they  can  be  so  called  without  abusing 
the  word)  of  the  illuminati,  I  have  sometime,  had  some, — tho' 
not  much  knowledge  of.  At  this  time  of  such  a  general  depravity 
of  morals,  in  the  republick  of  France, — I  fear  the  consequence 
of  so  many,  as  probably  may  come,  from  that  part  of  the  world 
to  this ; — I  could  heartily  wish,  such  people,  as  I  fear  the 
generality  of  them  are, — never  to  intermix  with,  nor  settle 
among  us ; — tho'  I  hope  there  are  still  some  Religious  people 
among  them. 

The  news  of  so  general  a  peace  in  Europe,  [Treaty  of  Amiens, 
1801]  is  certainly  truly  pleasing  to  all  those  who  have  at  heart 
the  humane  feelings, — which,  (to  say  nothing  of  the  principles 
of  Christianity)  one  wou'd  think,  wou'd  naturally  influence  the 
hearts  of  reasonable  creatures,  but  I  doubt  not,  many  that 
pretend  to  make  profession  of  the  Christian  Religion,  are  really 
sorry, — as  it  will  no  doubt,  be  a  means  of  preventing  some 
from  advancing  themselves  so  fast  in  the  world  &  providing 
the  things  that  perish, — which  are  the  things  on  which  so  many 
set  their  hearts  and  affections.  To  human  appearance,  nothing 
now,  but  the  wants  of  good  policy, — and  the  lack  of  real  and 
true  Religion, — will  prevent  the  united  States  of  America,  from 
being,  perhaps  the  most  agreable  and  flourishing  Region  in  the 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  279 

World; — indeed  I  know  of  no  other  part  of  the  world,  that  has 
any  thing  more  than  a  shadow  of  real  liberty,  either  civil  or 
Religious.  Tho'  while  we  think  with  delight  on  those  temporal 
Blessings  and  prospects  of  worldly  happiness  to  our  Country, — 
Surely  we  who  are  Ministers  of  the  Prince  of  Peace, — Shou'd 
daily  be  rejoicing  In,  and  proclaiming  aloud, — The  Glad  And 
Precious  Tidings  Of  Free  Salvation. — 0 !  who  can  sufficiently 
Speak  forth, — The  Preciousness  Of  Redeeming  Grace. — let  us, 
My  Dear  Brother — humbly  and  devoutly  pray, — that  we  may 
Be  Illuminated  with  true  knowledge  and  understanding,  of  This 
Precious  Word  Of  The  Lord; — that  both  by  our  preaching,  and 
living — we,  "may  set  It  forth,  and  shew  It  accordingly." 

What  a  remarkable  pleasant  Fall,  &  winter  (so  far)  we  have 
had ;  every  way  so  agreable, — I  do  not  recollect,  ever  to  have 
seen  the  like  before; — &  what  a  remarkable  spring  &  summer 
the  last  were,  for  farming; — how  plentifully  has  the  labours 
of  husbandry  (generally  speaking)  been  Rewarded. — How  many 
unmerited  Mercies  are  Bestowed  on  sinful  mortals, — &  how 
little  thought  of  a  grateful  and  thankful  heart,  have  the  gen- 
erality of  mankind, — even  many  of  those,  that  make  some  pre- 
tension to  Religion  principles ! 

The  very  promising  young  man  (Mr.  [Frederic]  Beasley) 
that  you  mentioned  in  your  last,  as  a  Deacon  of  our  Church, — I 
suppose  has  a  much  greater  prospect  of  being  rewarded  for  his 
labours,  in  the  State  of  New  York,  than  he  could  expect  to 
meet  with  in  this, — where  there  is  so  little  thought,  of  the 
labourer  being  worthy  of  his  hire, — or  reward. 

I  still  have  hopes, — should  my  life  &  health  Be  Spared,  of 
seeing  a  time  (but  cannot  at  present  say  when)  that  I  may 
make  it  convenient  to  ride  as  far  as  your  House, — which  my 
situation  at  present,  and  the  distance  of  the  several  places 
where  I  have  attended,  &  expect  (if  nothing  unforeseen  pre- 
vents) to  attend, — in  Several  Counties;  would  render  incon- 

May  all  the  comforts  &  Blessings  of  Connubial  Felicity, — 
attend  you  and  M rs.  Pettigrew,  through  the  Maze  of  this 
transitory  life; — May  your  continuance  here,  be  long  &  happy; 
— and  when  Time  with  you  Shall  cease,  and  Eternity  Com- 
mence,— May  you  Be  Received  Into  Everlasting  Happiness  And 
Glory. — 

280  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

I  am  reverend  &  Dear  Sir,  your  Fellow-laborer 

and  most  Obed  l. 
N  Blount 


The  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew. 

Washington  County. 

Care  of  Col.  Blount 

[Notation  on  back  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 
L  b.  9  of  iron  in  Bolts  from  M  r. 
Phelps's  Shop — for  the  Flat — 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  UNC 

Washington  [County]  10th  April  1802 

My  dear  Ebenezer, 

I  arrived  safe  last  evening  &  found  your  Mother  &  M  rs.  Pam- 
brun  well,  &  my  affairs  as  well  as  I  expected — Our  passage 
was  about  5  hours,  from  a  head  wind — Our  horses  were  waiting 
&  ready  for  us,  &  M  r.  Vail  set  out  for  Newbern  without  delay, 
in  hopes  to  see  his  Bride  to  night.53 

I  enclose  you  M  r.  Bryan's  Obligation  which  you  will  give 
to  M  r.  Slade,  as  he  cannot  levy  attachment  without  it.  In  this 
you  will  not  delay — and  above  all  things  don't  be  wanting  in 
your  polite  attention  to  every  branch  of  the  family,  &  indeed 
every  body  with  whom  you  have  occassion  to  be  conversant. 
Your  figure  &  time  of  Life  require  it.  To  be  a  gentleman  does 
not,  be  assured,   consist  of  informal   Bows  &  scrapes,   but   in 

53  Benners  Vail  was  married  twice.  His  first  wife  was  Frances  Mary- 
Nash,  to  whom  this  reference  is  made.  Marriage  Bonds,  Craven  County, 
for  Benners  Vail  to  Frances  Mary  Nash,  March  20,  1802,  and  Benners 
Vail  to  Elizabeth  Lente,  February  23,  1804.  The  son  of  Jeremiah  Vail, 
Benners  was  orphaned  in  1795,  and  the  Court  of  Pleas  and  Quarter  Ses- 
sions named  John  Vail  to  be  his  guardian.  Thomas  Vail  and  William 
Littlejohn  accepted  bond  of  £2,000  for  performance  of  his  duty.  County 
Records,  Chowan  County  Court  Minutes,  1791-1798,  Part  II,  1795-1798, 
September  session,  1795,  p.  8,  State  Archives.  In  1813  Vail  represented 
Craven  County  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Wheeler,  Historical  Sketches, 
123.  He  died  in  1815,  and  in  July  of  that  year  his  widow  ran  advertise- 
ments in  the  Carolina  Federal  Republican  (New  Bern)  offering  long-term 
leases  on  two  mills  and  other  property.  There  are  scattered  references  to 
Vail  in  the  letters  in  this  volume. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  281 

a  discreet  &  manly  deportment. — This  is  very  easy  to  a  man, 
who  cultivates  in  his  mind  the  principles  of  true  benevolence  to 
all. — This  benevolence, — this  generous  goodwill,  is  diffusive 
through  the  man's  whole  Deportment,  &  gives  an  agreeable  air 
not  only  to  his  conversation,  but  to  all  he  does. 

I  must  therefore  insist  on  the  necessity  of  your  acquiring 
happy  tempors  &  Dispositions, — &  entire  self  command.  In  order 
to  this,  keep  your  passions  alway[s]  down,  &  cool;  this  will 
give  you  time  for  thought  &  deliberation.  An  excellent  help  to 
this,  is,  an  awful  sense  of  the  Divine  presence  impressed  on 
your  mind  at  all  times.  What  will  have  a  happy  tendency  to 
produce  this,  is  secret  prayer  at  your  lying  down  &  rising  from 
your  Bed,  evening  &  morning.  In  this  I  recommend  to  you  the 
practice  of  my  youth.  I  am  sensible  I  derived  great  advantage, 
in  point  of  regularity,  &  a  Demeanour  which  commanded  respect, 
&  procured  me  the  friendship  of  the  most  worthy  of  my 

Take  great  care  of  your  health — I  have  always  found  sassafras 
tea,  from  the  bark  of  the  root  good  in  a  Cold — It  ought  not 
however,  to  be  continued  too  long — 

M r.  Collins  has  promised  to  sell  my  rice  for  me,  should 
Opportunity  present  itself — Be  very  respectful  to  him  &  his — 
also  to  your  Cousins  &  the  family.  Write  me  respecting  the 
criminal  Tryals,  at  which  I  [torn]  to  attend.  I  will  also  send 
your  [torn]  Book  to  you  by  M  r.  Skinner  [torn] — God  Almighty 
bless  &  preserve  you,  [torn]  make  you  a  useful  member  of  [torn] 
is  the  earnest  prayer  of  your  [torn]  father 

Charles   Pettigrew 

M  r.  Slade  will  I  suppose  give  you  a  receipt  for  the  Note — 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 


Favored  by  M  r.  Skinner 

282  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Beaufort  County  May  4  th.  1802. 

My  truly  esteemed,  &  Rev  d.  Friend — 

Your  very  friendly  letter  bearing  date  the  3  d.  March,  I  had 
the  pleasure  to  receive  the  25  th.  of  that  month.  I  observed  you 
had  an  intention  of  crossing  the  sound  (suppose)  soon  after 
writing,  tho'  not  then  recovered  of  your  cold  before  caught, 
and  wish  you  may  have  accomplished  your  intended  voyge  [sic] 
with1,  injury.  I  suppose  March  to  be  a  most  searching  and 
piercing  Month  to  weak  enfeebled  constitutions, — &  presume 
your  business  must  have  been  very  urgent, — otherwise,  that 
you  would  not  attempted  it.  My  Eldest  Brother  (Reading 
Blount)  who  was  I  believe,  some  (tho'  but  little)  past  his  60  th. 
year,  and  for  some  time  past,  seem'd  to  be  of  a  weakly  con- 
stitution, and  was  often  sick, — was  taken  last  July, — and  after 
a  long  and  tedious  illness,  expired  the  11  th.  of  March!  To  take 
a  serious  view  of  Death  in  its  most  important  consequences, — 
to  see  it  in  its  true  and  proper  colours, — &  then, — for  it  not 
to  wear  (as  you  mentioned)  a  gloomy  and  disagreeable  aspect, — 
must  be  one  of  the  greatest  attainments  that  we  can  arrive  to, 
in  this  state  of  imperfection  &  vale  of  tears ;  and  I  have  no 
doubt,  but  many  who  have  talked  quite  otherwise — have  done  it 
without  due  thought  and  consideration, — &  perhaps,  to  make 
their  fellow-creatures  that  think  as  little  about  It  as  they  do 
themselves,  think  well  of  them !  Your  candid  acknowledgement 
of  your  want  of  more  genuine  and  fervent  piety, — is  I  hope, 
a  real  proof  that  you  truly  seek  It.  Oh !  that  I  had  not  such 
great  reason  to  make  the  same  acknowledgement, — that  I  could 
but  pour  out  my  Soul  in  the  deepest,  &  with  the  most  lively 
Devotion,  for  Myself,  &  my  poor  fellow-sinners  and  probationers 
for  An  Awful  Eternity, — and  with  the  greatest  earnestness,  "Do 
justly, — love  Mercy, — and  Walk  humbly," — With  My  Great, — 
My  Adorable  Saviour, — Who,  Was  not  only  found  In  fashion  as 
an  ordinary  man, — But,  (may  I  never  be  forgetful  of  It) 
Humbled  Himself  and  Became  Obedient  to  Death, — even  that 
bitter,  that  cruel  Death  of  the  cross!  To  Save — sinners.  My 
dear  Brother, — tho'  we  are  so  weak  and  unable  to  do  any  thing 
of  ourselves,  yet  what  Great  and  Precious  Promises  do  we  find 
Of  Help  and  Assistance,  in  perusing  The  Sacred  Pages  Of  The 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  283 

Scriptures  Of  Eternal  Truth.  Let  us  not  then  be  weary  in 
truly  endeavouring  to  do  well, — for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap, 
if  we  faint  not.  In  one  of  the  letters  of  the  pious  and  Evangelical 
M  r.  Hervey,  to  a  friend, — I  find  this  open  confession,  &  humble 
expression, — "What  I  wrote  concerning  a  firm  Faith  in  God's 
Most  Precious  Promises,  and  an  humble  trust,  that  we  are  the 
objects  Of  His  Tender  Love,  is  what  I  desire  to  feel,  rather 
than  what  I  actually  experience.  Considerations  they  are,  with 
which  I  would  ply  my  own  heart,  in  hopes  that  they  may  be 
effectually  set  home  By  Divine  Grace,  in  hopes  that  they  may 
become  the  happy  means  of  making  me  strong  in  Faith,  and 
enabling  me  thereby  to  give  Glory  To  God."  When  I  find  that 
men  who  were  remarkable  for  their  piety  and  Christian  prin- 
ciple, thus  mistrustfully  and  humbly  express  themselves, — tho' 
it  was  to  them,  no  doubt,  a  lamentable  matter, — it  encourages 
me  in  my  Christian  Warfare; — encourages  me  to  hope,  that 
tho'  my  progress  has  been  so  slow,  and  my  failings  and  im- 
perfections are  so  great — yet,  that  I  may,  be  enabled  to  lead 
the  life  of  a  true  Christian.  0  that  I  may  at  last,  Be  Enabled 
to  live  the  life,  and  die  the  death  of  the  righteous. 

What  seems  [scenes]  of  Blood  and  carnage  are  again  opened 
in  that  unhappy  Island  where  Black  Touissaint  [1*  Ouverture] 
has  the  ruling  power!  When  will  those  one  and  indivissibles, 
those  sticklers  for  liberty  and  equality  (neither  of  which  tho' 
in  fact,  they  seem  by  any  means  to  like  to  allow  [illegible] ) 
learn  by  the  principles  of  humanity,  to  lay  down  the  instru- 
ments of  death,  and  cease  from  troubling!  What  a  pity  it  is 
that  so  many  in  the  united  states,  are  such  approvers  of  the 
principles  and  conduct  of  that  Bloody  minded  people,  tho'  in 
saying  this,  I  do  not  mean  the  whole  of  them; — for  notwith- 
standing the  National  proceedings,  I  doubt  not,  but  there  are 
still  many  truly  pious  and  religious  people  among  them,  who 
have  abhorred  their  cruelties  and  principles. 

What  Divissions,  heats  and  animosities  have  lately  been  in 
Congress !  It  is  a  matter  much  to  be  lamented  that  they  have 
got  so  much  into  parties, — and  sincerely  do  I  wish  that  the 
consequence  may  not  be,  that  instead  of  being  the  united,  we 
may  be  become  the  divided  states,  and  thereby,  become  an  easy 
prey  to  the  European  powers.  The  French  getting  such  footing 
in  America  as  I  suppose  they  lately  have,  to  the  southward 
of  the  united  states, — I  wish  may  not  prove  seriously  alarm- 

284  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

ing.  The  Spaniards  were  not  perhaps  much  to  be  dreaded, — 
but  the  French,  I  suppose,  are  at  this  day,  by  Land,  the 
most  formidable  nation  in  the  world.  0 !  when  will  that 
Happy  Time  Come,  when  the  strong  nations  shall  Be  Re- 
buked,— when  'They  shall  beat  their  swords  into  plowshares, 
and  their  spears  into  pruning-hooks ;  nation  not  lift  up  a  sword 
against  nation,  neither  learn  war  any  more." 

Please  present  my  best  respects  and  Most  cordial  good  wishes 
to  (your  other  self)  Mrs.  Pettigrew,  whilst  I  am  with  the 
greatest  esteem  and  Brotherly  regard,  your  affectionate  Friend 
and  fellow-labourer  In  The  Work  Of  The  Gospel. 

N  Blount 


The  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew. 

Washington  County 

Care  of 

Col.  Blount 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 
in  favor  of  infants  read 
Mat :  XVIII :  to  the  15th  verse 
Mat:  XIX:  13—16  — 
Mark  IX :  from  33—43  — 
Luke  IX  :  46  to  49  — 
D  °.  XV :  3—  8  — 

and  think  they  should  be  denied  admittance 
into  the  Christian  Church  by  baptism  if  you 
can.  If  you  can  I  envy  you  not  the  power 
of  thinking  so.  But  I  most  sincerely  pity 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Blount*54  A&H 

[May,  1802] 
My  rev  d.  &  good  Brother, 

Your  favor  of  4th  instant  I  have  Just  rec  d.,  &  being  to  preach 
at  a  Chapel  up  the  County  to  morrow  I  am  sat  down  to  answer 

51  The  sheet  of  paper  on  which  the  draft  of  this  letter  is  written  bears 
an  address  on  the  reverse  side  in  the  handwriting  of  Nathaniel  Blount. 
Charles  Pettigrew  evidently  prepared  his  reply  on  the  blank  inside  portion. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  285 

it,  as  from  that  Chapel  I  will  probably  meet  with  a  Conveyance. 
Your  solicitude  respecting  my  health,  merits  my  grateful  acknowl- 
edgement, &  I  most  cordially  thank  you. — I  thank  God !  I  am 
in  as  good  a  state  of  health,  &  have  been  since  early  in  April, 
as  I  have  enjoyed  for  many  years.  I  have  taken  to  riding  to 
a  plantation  which  I  have  on  a  Lake  about  9  miles  off  once  & 
sometimes  twice  a  week,  which  I  find  greatly  conducive  to 
health.  This  I  am  under  the  necessity  of  doing,  from  the  fullest 
conviction  that  overseers  require  little  less  oversight  from  their 
imployers  than  the  negroes  require  from  them,  &  that  in  point  of 
fidelity,  there  is  not  so  much  Difference  between  white  &  black 
as  our  natural  partiality  for  the  former  would  persuade  us. 

At  the  same  time  I  am  not  more  intimately  of  this  than  of 
the  difficulty  of  serving  of  both  God  and  mamon.  The  world 
has  indeed  an  awful  tendency  to  alienate  the  mind  from  God, 
&  things  serious,  And  to  render  it  unfit  in  the  great  Degree 
for  the  sacred  Duties  &  exercises  of  the  ministerial  function — 
But  the  people  amongst  whom  I  live  are  poor  &  I  take  nothing 
from  them ;  I  must  therefore  live  from  the  field,  while  I  perhaps 
render  them  a  more  imperfect  service  than  it  might  otherwise 
be  in  my  power  to  render. 

Your  reflections  on  the  Death  of  your  Brother  are  natural  & 
serious.  I  hope  as  it  was  preceeded  by  so  long  an  illness,  he 
was  induced  to  improve  the  afflictive  Dispensation  to  his  spiritual 
use  &  comforts, — &  that  he  made  a  happy  exit  from  the  dis- 
tressful scenes  of  Temporary  Life  to  the  Joyful  scenes  of  a 
glorious  immortallity.  If  so,  May  God  prepare  us  by  the  example 
of  a  lively  faith.  &  sincere  piety  in  our  intercourse  with  god  & 
the  world,  to  follow  him.  [Incomplete] 

Charges  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  UNC 

Washington  19th  May  1802 

My  dear  Son, — 

Yours  of  the  15th,  by  M  r.  Collins  we  have  just  had  the  pleasure 
to  receive.   It  is  the  2  d. — I  have  given  you  and  it  for  both. 

We  are  happy  to  find  that  M  r.  Blount  has  sent  for  his  young 
friends.  I  hope  they  will  come  up  to  his  expectations,  in  respect 
to  prudence  &  propriety  of  Deportment,  &  that  in  the  end 
they  will  find  thier   [sic]   account  in  it.    We  had  heard  of  the 

286  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

negro  plot.55  I  wish  it  may  be  properly  quelled — lenity  will  not 
do  it — it  will  make  them  worse — It  is  a  pity  that  agreeably  to 
the  nature  of  things,  Slavory  [sic]  &  Tyranny  must  go  together — 
and  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  having  an  obedient  &  useful 
Slave,  without  the  painful  exercise  of  undue  &  tyrannical 
authority.  I  sincerely  wish  there  was  not  a  Slave  in  the  world. 
We  are  happy  to  find  you  are  coming  over,  &  will  have  the 
Double  Chair  at  M  r.  Lewises  early  in  the  Day,  &  an  Horse  for 
you — We  wish  you  to  be  out  with  the  Ladies  by  sunrise,  that  you 
may  get  down  to  Dinner,  as  I  am  to  preach  at  Phelp's  Chapel  that 
Day.  We  are,  &  have  been  well.  Your  Mother  &  M  rs.  Pambrune 
present  their  Compliments  to  the  Ladies  &  yourself,  wishing 
you  a  pleasant  voyage  &  safe  arrival  at  Bellgrade.56 — From 

your  affectionate  father 
Charles  Pettigrew 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

at  E  dent  on 

Favor'd  by  M  r.  Collins 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  UNC 

Washington  21 st.  June  1802 

Dear  Ebenezer, 

I  rec  d.  your's  by  Capt  Butler.  He  has  taken  my  rice,  and 
paid  me  180$  &  after  you  see  it  weighed  at  Town  the  remainder 
he  is  to  pay  to  you. 

I  have  insisted  on  him  to  let  the  Doctor  [John  Beasley]  have 
a  tierce,  but  he  says  he  cannot  carry  any  but  for  himself  &  must 
keep  it  all.  I  feel  myself  very  uneasey  about  it  as  the  Doctor 
will  I  am  affraid  be  offended.  If  he  did  not  take  it,  I  do  not 
know  by  whom  I  could  send  it,  &  it  might  lie  here  some  time.  If 
the  Capt.  will  not  spare  it,  I  wish  you  would  excuse  it  to  the 
Doctor  &  M  rs.  Beasl[e]y. 

55  This  was  the  first  insurrection  scare  in  North  Carolina  in  the  nine- 
teenth century,  though  presumably  unfounded.  Johnson,  Ante-Bellum  North 
Carolina,  510-512. 

™  ''Belgrade"  was  Charles  Pettigrew's  plantation  on  the  Scuppernong 
River.    See  the  introduction,  p.  xvii. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers 


The  Pettigrew  home  on  "Belgrade"  Plantation.  The  plantation  was  lo- 
cated on  the  Scuppernong  River,  and  the  house  was  erected  in  1797  and 
moved  in  1838  to  its  present  location  near  Creswell  in  Washington  County. 
Photographed  by  Dr.   Sarah   M.   Lemmon. 

Capt.  Butler  has  taken  1000  of  the  staves  &  says  M  r.  White 
is  to  pay  you,  &  he  expects  a  Lighter  will  call  for  the  remainder, 
&  some  more  M  r.  Cumstock  has.  You  must  not  take  any  in- 
different sugar  or  Coffee,  &  I  will  be  over  perhaps  next  week — 
Should  you  receive  the  money  it  will  command  good  sugar  &c. 

We  have  had  a  rumpus  in  the  upper  end  of  this  County  with 
the  negroes — whether  there  are  any  of  the  conspirators  among 
us  I  know  not — no  Discovery  has  been  made  nor  any  one 
implicated  that  we  hear  of.  I  wish  that  when  the[y]  enter 
upon  the  tryal  of  the  Edenton  boys,  The  examiners  would  be 
very  particular  in  regard  to  the  negroes  at  the  Lake  whether 
any  of  them  have  Joined  for  it  is  extraordinary  if  every  other 
place  abounds  so  with  conspirators  &  there  should  be  none 
there  or  among  us. 

288  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

You  will  receive  your  Clothes  by  Capt  Butler — they  were 
made  the  week  you  left  us — Your  Mother  &  Mrs.  Pambrun 
affectionately  salute  you,  &  present  their  compliments  to  the 
Ladies  of  the  Doctor,  with  those  of  your  ever  affect,  father 

Charles  Pettigrew 

— in  great  haste — 

N.  B.    M  r.  Trotter  rec  d.  a  Letter  yesterday  from  M  r.  Caten  at 

Washington  informing  him  of  fifteen  being  found  guilty  there 

&   6   or   7   shot   on   their   way  to   Williamston — I    suppose   for 



Mr.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

at  Edenton 

Favor'd  by  Capt.  Butler 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 

M  rs.  Pambrun  has  sent  M  rs.  Beasley  some  Elder  flowers57 — 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  A&H 

M  rs.  Blounts  30th  June  1802 

My  Dear  Ebenezer, 

When  at  M  rs.  Horniblows  last  evening  I  found  D  r.  Norcom58 
had  inoculated  her  Children  with  the  kine  pox,  &  that  it  had 
taken  very  well.  I  asked  the  D  r.  what  he  had  for  a  patient  in 
that  way,  he  said  2  or  3  Dollars.  I  asked  if  he  had  any  good  & 
genuine  matter,  he  said  he  had,  for  he  brought  it  from  Norfolk 
I  believe  by  an  insertion  into  his  own  hand — I  intended  to  have 
spoken  to  you  on  the  subject — but  forgot.  Would  it  not  be  much 
better  to  get  inoculated  with  it,  than  to  risk  the  small  pox  of 
which  you  are  still  in  Danger,  &  which  taken  in  the  natural  way 

57  Elder  flowers  were  used  to  make  elder  blossom  wine. 

r>H  Dr.  James  A.  Norcom  of  Edenton  was  a  well-known  physician  in 
eastern  North  Carolina.  John  H.  Wheeler,  Reminisences  and  Memoirs  of 
North  Carolina  and  Eminent  North  Carolinians  (Baltimore:  Genealogical 
Publishing  Company,  1966,)  124,  hereinafter  cited  as  Wheeler,  Reminiscences 
and  Memoirs.  The  James  A.  Norcom  Papers  are  in  the   State  Archives. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  289 

at  this  season,  or  betwist  this  &  cool  weather  would  be  so 
extremely  dangerous — I  wish  you  would  have  it  done — 

When  I  got  down  last  night,  they  had  not  got  the  wheat  near 
cut  down,  nor  secured,  I  therefore  said  nothing  about  going  in 
the  morning,  with  an  intention  of  going  over  in  the  evening 
after  it  should  be  finished. — It  is  now  4  o'Clock  &  they  have  it 
cut  down,  but  not  all  stacked,  &  the  wind  is  so  fresh  that  we 
cannot  venture,  &  I  am  affraid  will  not  have  it  in  our  power 
before  the  morning. 

I  will  write  you  again  by  M  r.  J.  B.  White  &  require  him  to 
pay  you  money  equivalent  to  the  following  purposs — viz,  a 
Couple  of  good  chints  pat  [t]  eras  for  Your  mother  &  M  rs.  Pam- 
brun,  &  perhaps  &  for  myself  of  a  strong  but  inferior  quallity — 
I  shall  also  want  as  much  good  black  Casimer  or  black  Cloth, 
as  will  make  both  yourself  &  me  some  Breeches  &c  but  of  this 
I  shall  particularly  write — I  am  sorry  to  lay  out  more  money 
than  I  cannot  avoid,  on  ace  l.  of  Dillens  Land,  which  we  must 
have  either  in  whole  or  in  part,  for  I  expect  by  &  by  to  [illegible] 
to  my  own  Line, — &  we  have  not  half  enough  of  open  Land,  it 
being  out  of  our  power  to  rest  a  bit  from  constant  culture — 

I  forgot  my  papers  &  [illegible]  of  my  neighbours,  I  wish 
you  would  get  &  procure  a  passage  by  Skin[ners]  canoe  as  fre- 
quently as  possible,  And  any  Bundle  that  you  wish  to  send,  it 
may  go  by  Skinner  from  Bossnan's  for  he  always  calls  there,  & 
has  all  his  Traid  with  him — 

From  your  affec  t.  father 

Charles  Pettigrew 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

at  Edenton 

John  Witherspoon  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Davidson  County  [August  5,  1802] 
Tennissee  State 

Dear  Uncle, 

The  friendship  displayed  in  every  letter  received  from  you, 
merits  at  all  times  a  friendly  reply. — I  received  your  letter  of 

290  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

the  13  th.  of  April,  by  the  hands  of  M  r.  Smith  on  the  1  st.  day 
of  August: — and  think  myself  in  duty  bound  to  answer  it. — 

You  have  enformed  me  in  your  letter  of  the  above  date,  that 
you  sent  on  4  dollars  by  the  hands  of  M  r.  John  Davis  for  Judge 
Tatum,  The  money  was  never  delivered  to  Judge  Tatum,  & 
I  have  enquired  of  M  r.  J.  Davis  &  he  says  that  it  must  be  a 
mistake  that  he  never  received  the  money;  however  I  satisfied 
Judge  Tatum  for  the  payment  of  the  taxes  of  your  lands. — 

And  if  you  would  write  me  word  posatively  if  you  think  it 
posable  that  there  could  be  any  mistake  in  the  buisness  [sic]  it 
will  probibly  be  further  enquired  into.  I  further  enform  you 
that  if  I  can  be  of  any  service  to  you  in  this  country  by  any 
attention  that  I  could  pay  to  your  buisness  [sic]  that  there  is 
nothing  farther  necessary  than  to  let  me  know  it  &  I  will  attend 
to  it  with  a  great  deal  of  cheerfulness. — 

My  family  is  in  a  good  state  of  health  at  present  thanks  to 
the  Giver  of  all  such  blessings.  We  have  experienced  a  very 
seasonable  spring  and  summer,  and  our  fields  at  present  promise 
a  plentiful  automnal  [sic]  gathering. 

And  altho'  our  Western  farmers  appear  to  be  growing  rich, 
by  agraculture  &  our  merchants  by  commerce,  yet  contrary 
to  the  common  course  of  things  they  appear  to  be  advancing 
progressively  in  Religion.  Our  country  from  external  appearence 
is  more  acctuated  by  the  spirit  of  religion  at  this  time  than  it 
ever  has  since  its  settlement  by  a  civilized  people.  The  Metho- 
dists &  Presbyterians  have  measureably  united  &  collect  in  very 
large  assemblies,  where  they  appear  to  be  very  violently  actuated 
by  the  Spirit.  How  these  proceedings  are  to  end  I  cannot  tell, — 
I  remain  in  principle  as  I  was. — 

I  shall  at  all  times  thankfully  receive  any  Epistolary  in- 
formation that  you  may  have  in  your  power  to  convey  to  me. — 

I  am  with  every  sentiment 

of  esteem  your 

Sincere  friend 



John  Witherspoon 

August  the  5  th.  1802 

Rev  d. 

Charles  Pettigrew 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  291 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigreiv  UNC 

Belgrade  13  th.,  Aug.  1802 
My  dear  Ebenezer, 

I  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  two  Letters,  the  first 
by  Capt.  Starr,  together  with  a  variety  of  articles  you  were  so 
good  as  to  procure  in  Town — the  last  by  Capt.  Bateman,59  in  which 
you  inform  me  that  you  have  not  got  the  money  from  M  r.  White. 
The  longer  some  people  can  put  one  off,  the  more  difficult  it 
grows  to  get  it  at  all.  So  that  you  had  better  push,  &  dun  him, 
so  as  to  give  him  no  rest,  for  if  you  do  not  he  may  feel  himself 
easy  in  putting  you  off,  as  some  have  served  me. 

I  am  sorry  for  M  r.  Tredwells  loss,  Dick  was  very  valuable 
to  him.  Also  for  the  Death  of  my  friend  Johnson.  I  wonder 
who  was  his  Ulogist  [Eulogist].  Your  Mother  &  M  rs.  Pambrun 
think  he  has  burlesqued  him.  But  I  am  apt  to  think  it  was 
well  meant;  but  that  the  writer  has  been  unfortunate  in  his 
manner  of  doing  it,  and  that  the  memory  of  his  friend  is  by  no 
means  advantaged  by  it.  Simplicity  &  care  is  always  the  most 
grateful  to  the  reader  in  such  compositions. 

In  regard  to  the  samples  of  Chints,  your  Mother  is  partial 
to  none  of  them.  Hers  is  the  Old  Taste,  when  the  love  of  beauty 
in  things  of  that  kind  prevailed,  &  now  since  the  Taste  is 
reversed  I  am  affraid  there  is  nothing  that  will  command  her 
approbation  in  any  of  the  stores.  But  as  the  youngest  Child 
makes  the  best  choice  of  Spectacles  for  his  parents,  &  as  you 
succeded  admirably  in  the  Choice  of  a  pattern  for  me,  I  believe 
you  must  venture  to  make  a  Choice  for  her  also.  And  pray 
Try  to  get  a  handsome  &  as  good  pat  [t]  era,  &  if  she  should  not 
like  it,  she  may  give  it  to  M  rs.  Pambrun — 

In  respect  to  her  Jaunt  westward  it  depends  in  some  Degree 
on  Contingency,  that  is,  if  M  r.  Tunstal60  would  come  down,  of 
which  we  have  some  hopes,  it  would  prevent.    And  you  will 

59  Daniel  Bateman  of  Tyrrell  County  was  a  shipper,  and  he  is  men- 
tioned frequently  in  letters  in  this  volume.  In  1812  he  was  a  witness  for 
Ebenezer  Pettigrew  in  the  latter's  trespass  suit  against  Samuel  Blount. 
Chowan  County,  Civil  Action  Papers,  1810-1812,  September  session,  1812, 
State  Archives,  hereinafter  cited  as  Chowan  County,  Civil  Action  Papers 
In  1815  Bateman  owned  200  acres  of  land  in  Tyrrell  County  and  four 
Negro  slaves.  Tax  List,  Tyrrell  County,  1815.  A  number  of  Batemans 
are  buried  in  St.  David's  churchyard,  Creswell,  Tyrrell  County. 

60  Tunstall  was  the  husband  of  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew's  niece.  See 
footnote  6,  p.  191,  and  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Rebecca  Tunstall,  June  22, 
1803,  in  this  volume,  pp.  307-308. 

292  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

receive  a  Letter  herewith  to  send  up  by  M  r.  [Thomas  Whitmel] 
Pugh's  son  To  his  mother,  &  to  M  r.  Tunstal,  or  if  there  was  an 
opportunity  soonner.  I  should  like  well  enough  to  be  at  the 
Examination,61  but  expect  it  will  not  be  in  my  power.  I  came 
last  evening  from  the  Lake  after  sundown,  being  detained  by 
an  abundance  of  rain  from  about  12  oClock.  The  Lake  was 
very  visibly  raised.  Our  crope  [sic]  there  is  at  present  very 
promising  also  at  home.  I  am  Just  setting  in  to  saw  a  frame  for 
the  Chapel.  I  am  told  that  Shingles  &  Scantling  are  coming 
greatly  into  demand  to  the  Southward. 

Pray  attend  to  your  health  above  all  things,  &  beware  of  the 
small  pox  &  yallow  fever,  the  last  of  which  I  see  by  the  papers 
are  in  both  Philadelphia  &  Norfolk.  It  is  not  improbable  it  may 
revisit  Edenton.  I  have  had  some  thoughts  of  sending  up  for 
you,  but  if  you  would  rather  I  should  not,  you  will  write  me  by 
Capt.  Starr,  &  I  will  send  up  to  wherever  you  shall  mention,  & 
when.  Jemmie  Sutton  owes  me  ferriage,  if  you  would  choose 
to  cross  there. 

We  are  almost  out  of  salt.  I  wish  you  could  send  a  couple 
of  Bushels  by  Capt.  Starr.  We  have  been  &  are  all  in  good 
health,  but  I  have  been  a  good  deal  Teazed  with  a  sore  leg 
from  the  Bite  of  a  Dog  of  Miles  Spruills  this  3  weeks  past.  I 
never  either  saw  or  heard  him  till  ;he  had  me  by  the  back  of 
the  Leg.  It  is  however  getting  well.  Your  Mother  &  M rs. 
Pambrun  send  Love  &  compliments  to  yourself  &  the  Ladies. 
Present  mine  also  to  them  &  the  Doctor — From  your  ever 
Af  [fject1. 


Charles  Pettigrew 

N.B.  Your  Mother  has  sent  some  cotton  tied  or  sewed  up  in  a 
little  bundle  to  Miss  Hunter,  which  she  will  know  is  to  make 
into  netting. 

[Notation  on  back :] 

Let  the  Pat  [t]  era  be  grave  &  neat — if  you  can  Let  it  be  dark, 

for  I  want  you  to  please  your  mother.    C.  P. 

"'  Evidently  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  was  attending  school  in  Edenton.  During 
this  period  he  formed  lifelong  friendships  with  Thomas  B.  Haug'hton  and 
James  Iredell,  Jr.  See  Ebenezer's  correspondence  in  this  volume. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  293 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

at  Edenton 

Favored  by 

Capt.  Starr. 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  John  Wither  spoon**1  A&H 

22  Sept r.  1802 

Dear  Nephew, 

Your  favor  of  5  th  ultimo  I  have  Just  had  the  pleasure  to 
receive  in  answer  to  mine  of  13th  of  last  april  by  M  r.  Smith. 
I  am  a  little  surprized  that  you  did  not  receive  it  soonner  than 
the  1  st.  of  August — I  hope  my  letter  which  he  gave  you  gave  an 
account  of  5  or  6  Dollars  which  I  sent  by  him  &  his  Mother,  & 
that  he  delivered  them  together  with  the  Letter  or  to  Judge 
Tatum  for  I  wrote  also  to  him  in  answer  to  one  informing  me 
of  the  Tax  which  you  were  so  obliging  as  to  advance  for  me. 
I  observe  you  mention  nothing  of  the  money,  which  makes  me 
suspect  that  he  had  been  perhaps  too  long  under  the  influence 
of  John  Davis  before  he  presented  the  Letter — And  that  another 
Letter  has  been  made  out  from  mine  without  the  mention  of  the 
money  &  mine  suppressed.  If  this  has  been  done  you  may  know 
by  comparing  this  with  the  one  you  received,  &  Judging  from 
the  parity  or  Disparity  of  the  hands. 

As  Davis  never  gave  the  money  as  requested  by  me  to  Judge 
Tatum  I  suspect  he  has  pursued  this  plan  not  only  with  the 
Letter  which  accompanyed  the  money  but  also  the  one  to  Judge 
Tatum  by  M  '".  Smith  &  also  that  to  yourself,  for  I  mentioned 
the  money  sent  in  both — If  any  thing  has  been  done  in  this  way 
with  the  money  last  sent  it  is  through  the  influence  of  Davis, 
for  Smiths  family  has  always  been  reputed  honest — But  Davis 
has  been  thought  equal  to  any  thing  of  the  kind. 

I  did  not  take  a  receipt  from  Davis  as  the  conveying  of  the 
money  conferred  an  Obligation  on  me  &  I  thought  I  had 
engaged  his  gratitude  so  far  by  my  kind  treatment  of  him  that 
there  was  no  need  of  my  taking  a  receipt,  &  therefore  did  not — 

02  This  is  another  letter  drafted  on  the  blank  inside  portion  of  one  re- 
ceived. The  outside  address  is  directed  to  Charles  Pettigrew,  but  the  letter 
inside   is    also   written   by    Charles    Pettigrew. 

294  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

But  I  had  determined  to  send  no  more  money  without  taking  a 
Receipt,  &  wrote  my  Letters  &  set  out  with  the  Money  &  them 
for  M  rs.  Smiths  But  met  them  on  the  Road  having  set  out  on 
their  Journey  so  that  I  had  not  an  opportunity  to  take  a  Receipt, 
but  If  I  recollect  right  gave  the  money  &  Letters  to  M  rs.  Smith 
herself  amongst  a  number  of  her  neighbours  who  were  walking 
the  road  with  her  [incomplete] 

Charles  Pettigreiv  to  Ebeneze?'  Pettigrew  UNC 

Sunday,  3  o'clock  17  Oct r.  1802 

My  dear  Son, 

I  have  been  very  sick  since  last  monday, — I  was  taken  with 
an  ague  but  bleeding  as  usual  in  the  fever  prevented  its  return. — 
But  my  fever  &  sick  stomach  still  sticks  by  me — I  took  a  grain 
of  Tartar  with  a  little  Ipecac,  [illegible]  by  which  an  enormous 
quantity  of  the  thickes  &  worst  Bile  has  been  discharged.  The 
sickness  & — flatulency  still  continuing,  I  last  night  took  a  Dose 
of  Castor  oil — But  my  fever  continues,  together  with  a  total 
disrellish  of  all  food — I  ought  to  have  mentioned  a  great  oppres- 
sion from  the  sickness  of  my  stomach,  by  which  my  breathing 
was  not  good,  this  however  has  been  greatly  relieved  by  the 
drawing  of  a  large  Blister  on  my  left  breast,  so  that  I  flatter 
myself,  I  am  on  the  recovery,  &  that  there  may  not  be  any 
danger — I  must  however  request  your  return,  &  should  you 
wish  to  fetch  a  physician  I  have  no  objection,  my  choice  if  any 
is  Doctor  Macfarlin — not  that  I  have  any  objection  to  D r. 
[John]  Beasley  taken  in  an  unconnected  view,  for  I  have  a 
sincere  &  personal  regard  for  him  &  his — 

You  will  please  to  fetch  me  a  couple  of  gallons  of  the  best  wine 
you  can  procure,  &  present  my  compliments  to  D  r.  Macfarlin  & 
request  him  to  accompany  you — give  our  united  compliments 
to  D  r.  Beasley  &  his  Lady — also  to  M  rs.  Pambrun  &  tell  her  that 
as  M  rs.  Pettigrew  is  well,  there  is  no  necessity  of  her  balking 
her  visit  to  her  friends — after  some  time  &  at  all  times  she 
knows  we  shall  be  glad  to  [see]  her — Your  mother  joins  in  Love 
to  you,  I  am  as  ever  your  Loving  father. 

Charles  Pettigrew 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  295 

N.B.    Enoch  lies  very  sick   [at]   the  lake  so  that  I  am  affraid 
nothing  goes  on  there. 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

at  Edenton 

by  George 

Charges  Pettigrew  to  Benjamin  Hawkins63  a&h 

Washington  County,  16th  Dec  r.  1802. 
Dear  Sir, 

So  much  time  has  elapsed,  since  we  have  had  the  pleasure 
of  an  interview,  from  the  remoteness  of  our  situations  from 
each  other,  that  it  is  not  improbable,  the  name  at  the  bottom 
of  the  concluding  page  may  give  you  surprize.  Think  not  how- 
ever that  I  write  you  from  any  other  sphere, — for  although  we 
have  seen  many  of  our  friends  &  acquaintances  consign'd  to 
the  grave  in  the  run  of  our  near  30  years  absence  from  each 
other,  through  divine  indulgence  I  am  still  alive, — still  confined 
to  this  state  of  mutability  &  imperfection. 

My  brother,  from  whose  hand  I  expect  you  will  receive  this, 
&  whom  I  take  the  Liberty  to  introduce,  Having  mentioned  your 
name,  as  standing  high  in  the  esteem  of  the  Georgians,  I  con- 
fess I  heard  it  with  singular  pleasure  &  could  not  but  recognize 
my  early  acquaintance  with  you,  which  I  believe  was  mutually 
happy,  &  at  the  same  time  I  could  not  help  recollecting  the 
sentiments  I  then  was  induced  [to]  entertain  of  you,  from  that 
openness  of  mind  &  freedom  of  thoughts  which  appeared  so 
natural  to  you,  &  which  I  expected  would  influence  your  future 
conduct  through  Life.  In  this  I  am  happy  to  think  from  the 
result,  that  I  was  not  mistaken  in  my  conjectures.  Believe  me 
Sir,  the  prosperity  and  respectability  of  any  of  my  old  pupils 

^Benjamin  Hawkins  was  born  in  Warrenton.  His  father,  Philemon 
Hawkins,  engaged  young  Charles  Pettigrew  to  teach  Benjamin,  his  brother 
Joseph,  and  the  neighboring  youths  John  and  Nathaniel  Macon  from  1766 
to  1773.  Dodd,  Nathaniel  Macon,  4.  After  serving  as  a  Federalist  senator 
from  North  Carolina  from  1789  to  1795,  Hawkins  moved  to  Georgia  in 
1796  and  was  appointed  agent  to  the  Creek  Indians  there  by  President 
Jefferson  in  1801.  He  died  in  1815.  Connor,  Manual,  1913,  911-912;  Merritt 
B.  Pound,  Benjamin  Hawkins — Indian  Agent  (Athens:  University  of 
Georgia  Press,  1951),  64,  79,  139-140,  242;  Dictionary  of  American  Bi- 
ography, VIII,  413-414. 

296  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

gives  me  the  sincerest  pleasure,  &  I  am  peculiarly  happy  to 
find  that  your  old  schoolmate  [Nathaniel]  Macon  makes  so 
respectable  a  figure  in  Congress.64 

My  Brother  is  a  resident  at  this  time  of  South  Carolina,  but 
having  been  unfortunate  from  the  Death  &  insolvency  of  a 
Sheriff,  for  whom  he  had  become  security,  he  now  wishes  to 
try  to  repair  his  losses  as  an  Adventurer  in  the  western  frontier 
of  Georgia,  particularly  by  procuring  a  good  spot  of  that  Land 
Lately  purchased  from  the  indians.  With  this  view  he  thinks 
of  trying  to  get  a  Surveyers  place.  His  honor  &  integrity  I 
have  not  a  doubt  may  be  relied  on.  Whatever  services  therefore 
you  may  find  it  convenient  to  render  him,  shall  be  considered  as 
obligations  on  your  old  friend  who  spent  so  many  happy  Days 
&  nights  of  his  youth  together  with  you  under  the  same  roof. 

I  should  be  happy  this  my  Brother  william  Pettigrew  &  family 
were  living  beside  me,  but  our  Country  is  very  low,  &  the  Lands 
that  are  good  hard  to  reclaim  &  then  uncertain,  he  therefore 
cannot  get  over  his  partiallity  for  the  State  of  Georgia.  As  it 
is  natural  for  friends  to  wish  to  be  informed  of  the  particular 
circumstances  of  one  another  especially  in  cases  of  long  absence, 
I  beg  leave  to  refer  you  to  my  Brother  for  mine.  Suffice  it  for 
me  to  say,  my  Desires  in  regard  to  the  world  have  been  suffi- 
ciently gratifyed,  &  we  have  great  cause  of  gratitude  to  the 
liberal  Author  of  our  Lives  &  the  easy  compitency  with  which 
he  has  blest  us.  I  should  be  happy  to  correspond  with  you  by 
post.  With  sentiments  of  esteem  &  the  sincerest  regard,  I  have 
the  honor  to  be  my  worthy  friend,  your  friend  &  ob  *.  Serv  \ 

Charles  Pettigrew 


Benjamin  Hawkins  Esq  r. 


Favored  by  M  r. 

William  Pettigrew 

84  Nathaniel  Macon  was  speaker  of  the  United  States  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives from  1801  to  1807.  Dictionary  of  American  Biography,  XII, 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  297 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  UNC 

Washington  [County]  21  st.  Dec  r.  1802 

Dear  Ebenezer, 

I  have  sent  the  negroes  agreeable  to  your  Desire,  &  advise 
you  to  lose  no  good  weather  that  it  is  in  your  power  to  improve, 
for  it  has  of  late  been  uncommonly  severe  &  unsettled.  We 
expect  you  to  bring  your  cousin  Pambrun  &  your  aunt  or  cousins 
as  it  may  suit  them  best. 

A  few  Days  ago  I  saw  Capt.  Nickerson  who  seemed  to  have 
some  notion  to  take  our  Shingles  &  corn  for  the  west  indies — 
but  he  seems  to  know  so  little  of  his  own  mind,  he  could  not 
determine. — He  however  promised  to  let  me  know  after  last 
Saturday,  as  he  expected  on  that  Day  to  meet  such  as  owed 
him  lumber.  If  they  could  furnish  it  immediately,  he  could  load 
himself,  if  not,  he  said  he  would  probably  apply  for  mine — but 
I  have  not  seen  him  since,  nor  do  I  know  what  he  has  determined 

He  observed  at  the  time  I  talked  with  him  that  there  had 
arrived  several,  perhaps  half  a  Dozzen  [sic]  or  more  new 
england  men  at  Edenton,  in  expectation  of  Corn,  or  otherwise 
to  come  into  the  River,  to  load  with  lumber  for  the  W.  Indies, 
&  that  it  was  probable  you  might  make  a  bargain  with  one 
of  them. 

If  you  have  not  sold  the  shingles,  or  agreed  on  sending  them 
out  on  freight,  or  made  any  engagement  about  them,  you  need 
bring  no  cloth  for  me — I  find  M  r.  Cumstock  has  a  pretty  good 
assortment  of  Clothes,  from  which  I  can  supply  my  self.  He 
has  not  Salt,  for  I  was  there  yesterday,  &  our  hogs  cannot  go 
longer  than  next  Monday,  I  must  therefore  request  you  to  fetch 
over  2%  bushels  of  Salt, — the  Blown  if  you  can  possibly  get 
it,  as  your  Mother  prefers  it  greatly. 

The  negroes  will  carry  over  some  Racoon  Skins,  &  I  shall 
enclose  you  a  40/  [shilling]  Bill  for  which  I  wish  you  to  get 
two  good  hatts  from  M  r.  Wharf,  as  I  want  one  particularly  for 
your  Uncle. — The  Chair  &  Horsecart  will  be  sent  up  to  M  r. 
Tarkinton's  on  Friday,  together  with  a  Horse  for  you. 

You  will  give  our  Compliments  very  respectfully  to  the  Doctor 
&  his  Lady,  &  all  other  friends  &  inquirers  as  opportunity  or 
occasion  may  offer.  Joshua  Alexander  was  moored  the  other 
Day  to  Miss  Ensley,  &  brought  her  up  to  the  old  place,  where 

298  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

they  had  a  complete  Tuskarora  [Indian]  frollick.  Had  you  been 
here  would  been  invited  to  a  participation  [torn]  one  but  did 
not  go,  from  a  preference  of  home  enjoyment.  Present  my  best 
respects  to  M  r.  Wilson  &  ask  him  to  come  over  &  see  me. 
From  your 

ever  affectionate  father 
Charles  Pettigrew 


I  have  put  in  a  20/  [shilling]  bill  with 

the  40/  above  mentioned 

I  wish  you  could  fetch  over  2  or  3  quires  of  good  large  post 


And  pray  don't  forget  the  Cloverseed. — 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

at  Edenton 

By  Pompey — 

Thomas  B.  Haughton65  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  A&H 

Princeton  Jany  2  nd.  1803  [1804] 

Dear  Ebenezer, 

I  am  almost  ashamed  of  myself  for  not  writing  to  you  sooner, 
but  I  hope  you  will  pardon  this  remission  in  me,  as  I  was  some 
time  before  I  could  get  thoroughly  settled  after  my  arrival  at 
this  place. 

This  epistle,  I  believe,  may  be  considered  as  the  second  link, 
on  my  part,  to  that  chain  of  written  correspondence  which  we 
began,  &  which  I  hope  may  subsist  as  long  as  I  am  here — 

I  suppose  it  is  needless  to  inform  you  that  I  have  entered  the 
Junior  Class,  as  I  suppose  it  is  probable  you  may  have  heard 
it  before  now — I  was  taken  sick  soon  after  I  left  Edenton  & 

65  Thomas  B.  Haughton  was  one  of  Ebenezer  Pettigrew's  closest  friends. 
After  attending  Princeton  and  then  studying  law,  he  represented  Wash- 
ington County  in  the  General  Assemblies  of  1817-1819.  Wall,  "Ebenezer 
Pettigrew,"  20-21;  Connor,  Manual,  1913,  841;  correspondence  between 
Haughton  and  Pettigrew,  in  this  volume.  In  1812  Haughton  was  Ebenezer's 
attorney  in  a  trespass  suit  against  Samuel  Blount,  for  which  service  he 
charged  £2.  Chowan  County,  Civil  Action  Papers,  March  term,  1812.  This 
letter  was  erroneously  dated  by  the  writer. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  299 

remained  so  untill  I  arrived  at  Princeton,  but  I  had  not  been 
here  more  than  a  day  or  two  before  I  perceived  my  health  re- 
turning speedily,  &  now  I  am  as  hearty  as  ever  I  was  in  my  life — 

If  ever  you  come  near  Princeton,  I  hope  you  will  not  pass  by 
your  old  friend  without  calling  on  him,  as  nothing  would  afford 
him  a  more  singular  pleasure  than  to  see  one  for  whom  he  has 
so  much  regard.  I  am  much  pleased  with  Princeton  &  am  still 
jogging  on  my  usual  pase  [sic]  in  my  studies — Answer  this 
letter  as  soon  as  it  is  convenient,  &  inform  me  of  the  occurrences 
that  have  taken  place  since  my  departure,  &  also  whether  your 
affection  is  still  concentrated  in  the  same  object  as  when  I  saw 
you  last — 

Give  my  respect  to  your  Father  &  Mother  &  M  rs.  Pembrom, 
and  also  to  H.  Hoskins. — 

I  remain  with  sincere  respect  your 
devoted  friend — 
Thos.  B.  Haughton 

[Notation  on  cover:] 

Missent  &  forwarded 

to  Washi[n]gton 

missent  & 

f orwa  [r]  d  from  Plymouth 



Recv  d.  Jan  y.  30.  1804 

M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 
Washington  County 
N.  Carolina 

John  Witherspoon  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Nashville  [Tennessee].  March  4  th.  1803 

Dear  Sir 

I  rec  d.  yours  of  the  5th  January,  As  to  Mr  John  Davis  he 
never  paid  any  Money  to  Major  Tatum  nor  Myself.  The  Money 
Sent  by  M  Brittan  was  paid  to  Major  Tatum.    The  money  you 

300  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Mention  of  Sending  by  M  r.  Smith  is  not  paid  to  me  nor  Major 
Tatum,  As  to  the  Situation  of  your  Land  it  his  [sic']  in  the 
Indian  boundary —  And  the  Law  dont  Authorise  the  land  in 
the  Indian  boundary  to  be  Taxt.  Tho  it  has  been  Sold  by  the 
Sheriff  for  the  Taxes,  I  shall  proceed  to  Redeem  the  Land  If 
you  have  any  Receipt,  for  the  money  you  have  sent  which  has 
not  come  to  hand — you  can  Send  them  on — to  enable  Major 
Tatum  or  myself  to  recover  it  from  those  Sent  by[.]  my  family 
are  well  hope  all  friends  are  enjoying  good  health 

Your  &c 

John  Witherspoon 

I  am  in  hast  as  mail  is  closing 

The  Rev  d. 
Charles  Pettigrew 
Washington  Cty 
N  °.  Carolina 
Edenton  Post  office 

Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Beauf  K  County  9  th.  May  1803. 

My  rev  d.  &  dear  Friend — 

Your  fav  r.  bearing  date  8  th.  Feb  y.,  rec  d.  and  with  pleasure 
perused  (tho'  not  till  the  9  th.  April)  being  unwell  at  the  time, 
and  before  I  was  well  able  to  go  home  to  attend  several  appoint- 
ments some  distance  from  home,  hope  you'll  excuse  my  delay 
in  answering.  Am  very  glad  of  your  recovery  from  the  dan- 
gerous [illegible]  you  was  afflicted.  May  your  health  be  perma- 
nent,— your  advancement  in  true  piety  great,  and  your  labors 
crowned  with  the  greatest  and  most  lasting  success.  I  have  the 
last  winter  been  sorely  afflicted  with  a  complaint  that  I  suppose 
is  the  Rheumatism, — of  which  am  yet  far  from  being  well ; — 
was  not  out  of  the  house  after  the  23  rd.  Jan  y.  till  18  th.  March; 
(tho'  believe  might  have  gone  out  some  days  sooner)  with  this 
complaint  was  formerly  much  afflicted, — but  had  not  had  an 
attack  of  it  so  as  to  be  confined,  or  to  suffer  much  pain,  for  I 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  301 

believe,  nearly  18  years.  May  the  School  of  adversity,  and 
rod  of  affliction,  aided  by  Divine  Grace,  fit  and  prepare  me  for 
that  great  change  which  will  e'er  long  remove  me  from  this 
probationary  state, — this  world  of  sin  and  sorrow.  The  winter 
has  been  severe,  which  has  I  suppose  been  very  trying  to  the 
human  constitution ; — do  not  remember,  ever  to  have  know 
before,  so  many  aged  people  taken  from  time  to  Eternity,  in  one 
Fall,  winter  &  Spring;  some  of  them  tho'  so  far  advanced  in 
years,  I  fear  gave  too  much  reason  to  believe  that  they  had 
done  but  little,  if  any  thing,  towards  being  prepared  for  that 
awful  hour  of  Death ;  Oh !  that  they  were  wise  said  Meek  and 
holy  Moses  that  they  understand  this,  that  they  would  consider 
their  latter  end.  how  many  thousands,  &  tens  of  thousands, 
are  ruined  through  the  want  of  serious  consideration,  lead  their 
lives  in  direct  opposition  to  the  principles  of  Religion,  and  the 
repeated  checks  &  warnings  of  their  own  Conscience!  It  seems 
the  infamous  Tom  Paine  has  some  time  since  made  his  appear- 
ance,— may  we  not  say,  his  triumphant  entrance  into  the  United 
States, — and  make  no  doubt  [torn]  disseminating  the  seeds  of 
his  horrid  principles ; — which,  alas !  that  there  are  so  many  in 
our  country,  willing  to  receive  and  embrace  with  avidity! 
perhaps  it  might  been  best,  if  he  had  stayed  in  France;  tho' 
who  can  say  whether  it  would  or  not?  who  knows  but  his  com- 
ing where  freedom  of  speech  and  the  freedom  of  the  press  is  so 
unbounded  may  make  some  impressions  of  reformation  in  him, 
and  open  the  eyes  of  many  of  his  blind  adherents,  tho'  this  does 
not  seem  very  probable, — yet  charity  hopeth  all  things.  Oh! 
that  infidelity  was  banished  from  our  happy  Land — and  the 
Precious  Truths  of  the  Blessed,  the  Everlasting  Gospel, — truly 
and  deeply  imprinted  on  all  our  hearts,  ungrateful  Americans ! 
Who,  said  (the  enchantment  seeker)  Balaam,  can  count  the 
dust  of  Jacob,  and  the  number  of  the  fourth  part  of  Israel  ?  and 
who  can  count, — who  shall  be  able  to  sum  up,  the  many  great 
and  precious  Blessings,  that  has  been,  and  still  is  enjoyed  by 
the  people  of  the  united  States ;  whom,  not  withstanding,  hardness 
of  heart,  and  satanical  principles  are  so  predominant !  The  con- 
sequence of  the  French  Louisiana  Scheme,  I  fear,  may  prove 
a  serious  matter  to  us ; — if  they  do  not  look  out,  who  have  the 
Watch, — we  may  soon  perhaps  be  involved  in  a  most  dangerous 
situation;  shou'd  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontier  western  states 
be  induced,   either  through   necessity  or   from   choice,  to  Join 

302  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

those  fighting  &  formidable  people  how  truly  alarming  must  it 
be  to  the  other  parts  of  the  union,  and  is  there  not  the  greatest 
probability,  that  whenever  they  get  proper  &  secure  footing 
that  they  may  use  the  greatest  endeav  rs.  to  divide  the  eastern 
and  western  States,  as  the  likeliest  means  for  subjugating  the 
whole  of  them?  But  when  we  reflect  how  short  our  time  is 
here, — and  what  weightier  matters  should  employ  our  minds ; — 
how  inconsiderable,  must  we  think  the  rise  and  fall  of  the 
grandeur  of  nations.  Tho'  liberty  both  civil  and  religious,  is 
what  all  nations  must  have  an  undoubted  right  to  contend  for,  and 
where  is  a  more  despotick  power  than  that  exercised  by  the  first 
Consul  of  "the  great  nation"?  those  deluded  people,  who  have 
made  so  great  an  outcry  about  liberty  and  equality,  poor  mis- 
taken, unhappy  creatures !  how  many  have  lost  their  lives  in  the 
wilderness  of  the  national  career  about  liberty?  &  those  that 
have  survived, — to  what  a  miserable  state  of  Vas[s]alage  are 
the[y]  likely  to  be  reduced, — as  well  as  those  subdued  nations, 
who  have  received  the  fraternal  hug!  but  after  all  the  exploits 
of  the  great  Consul,  it  seems  by  out  Ace  ts.  that  they  will  have  a 
hard  struggle,  if  ever  they  accomplish  it  at  all,  to  subdue  the 
liberty  &  equality  tribe,  of  Domingo. 

With  the  most  cordial  good  wishes  for  the  pres  t.  and  future 
happiness  of  you  and  M  rs.  Pettigrew,  I  am  your  affectionate 
Brother  in  The  Gospel  of 

Our  All-Merciful  Redeemer. 
N  Blount 


The  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew 

Washington  County 

Care  of 

Col.  Blount 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  A&H 

Washington  19th  May  1803 

Dear  Ebenezer, 

Last  monday  morning  Pompey  ran  away,  while  the  others 
came  to  their  Breakfasts,  and  we  have  not  heard  of  him  since. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  303 

I  am  affraid  he  has  gone  for  Edenton,  &  perhaps  intends  trying 
to  get  to  a  Brother  whom  Cambridge  boasts  of  having  a  white 
wife  somewhere  northward.  I  wish  you  therefore,  to  have 
secret  enquiery  made,  as  it  is  probable  he  may  meet  with 
sue  [c]  our  a  few  Days  from  his  father,  if  in  Town.  I  am  sorry, 
I  had  occasion  to  take  him  to  Town  lately,  as  he  had  opportunity 
to  hear  of  so  many  getting  off  so  easily  from  there. 

I  was  yesterday  at  the  Lake — the  birds  are  very  bad  upon 
the  corn — The  wheat  will  I  suppose  be  fit  to  cut  in  the  first 
week  of  June — The  white  wheat,  perhaps  a  little  soonner — The 
birds  are  fallen  very  badly  upon  it,  also  upon  M  r.  Trotter's, 
particularly  the  rice  birds  &  pigions.  We  are  pretty  well  & 
expect  you  about  Harvest — I  am  as  ever,  your 

affectionate  father 
Charles  Pettigrew 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 


The  care  of 

D  r.  Beasley 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  UNC 

Washington  [County]  22  d.  May  1803 

Dear  Ebenezer, 

Herewith  I  send  you  the  Rice,  that  you  may  store  it,  &  get 
some  good  opportunity  of  selling,  or  sending  it  to  New  York, 
either  by  M  r.  Martin,  M  r.  Poppleston,66  or  some  other  good 
man  who  can  be  relied  on  to  negotiate  for  us.    If  you  can  get 

66 John  Poppleston  (Popleston,  Popelston)  of  Edenton  was  the  son  of 
Samuel  Poppleston  and  his  wife  Esther.  In  1789  the  elder  Poppleston  died 
leaving  John  the  land  and  plantation  where  the  latter  was  then  living. 
Another  son,  Hardy,  and  a  daughter,  Sarah,  also  received  small  bequests  of 
land.  Chowan  County  Records,  Wills,  1694-1808,  Vol.  IV,  Pop-Wor,  State 
Archives,  Will  of  Samuel  Popleston,  April  19,  1789,  p.  1.  The  1801  tax  list 
for  Chowan  County  shows  that  John  owned  no  land  or  slaves,  but  by  1814 
he  had  acquired  425  acres  of  land  and  three  town  lots  in  Edenton.  Tax 
List,  Chowan  County,  1801,  1814.  The  Edenton  Gazette,  April  9,  1801, 
contains  an  advertisement  for  John  Popelston  &  E.  Brown  offering  for 
sale  rum  and  salt. 

304  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

storage  any  where  else  don't  let  it  go  into  a  cellar,  for  rice  is 
but  too  apt  to  grow  musty  even  in  a  dry  place.  It  is  not  weighed 
you  must  therefore  before  you  ship  or  sell,  get  it  weighed  & 

I  am  apt  to  think,  should  it  be  war  in  Europe,  rice  &  wheat 
will  bear  a  good  price — Our  wheat  at  the  Lake  is  very  lik[e]ly. 
It  will  be  ripe  the  second  week  in  June,  &  I  cannot  now  persuade 
myself  it  will  be  ripe  any  soonner.  The  white  wheat  may  prob- 
ably admit  cutting  a  little  soonner. — but  we  have  not  much  of 
that.  Our  rice  is  very  promising — The  corn  has  been  so  often 
bit  by  the  frost,  that  it  only  begins  to  come  on.  The  Birds  are 
as  bad  at  the  Lake  as  ever.  I  have  almost  all  our  force  there  at 
present,  to  assist  in  replanting,  keeping  out  the  birds  &  going 
over  the  corn  with  the  Hoe.  M  r.  Pomp  [Pompey]  came  in  on 
Sunday  afternoon,  expecting  I  suppose  that  as  it  was  Sunday, 
he  would  escape  with  impunity;  &  so  he  did,  until  Monday 
morning,  when  I  made  George  give  him  a  civil  cheek  for  his 
impudence,  &  the  loss  of  just  a  week's  work.  The  great  affront 
was,  I  had  made  him  wait  upon  us  on  Sunday  to  church ;  Anthony 
being  out  in  the  field  keeping  the  birds  off  the  rice,  &  Cambridge 
had  not  come  in  from  his  going  to  feed  the  hoggs  in  the  morn- 
ing.— On  monday,  I  began  to  chide  him  for  his  behaviour,  on 
that  occasion,  &  he  could  not  bear  reproof  without  giving  me 
so  much  impu[d]ence  as  made  me  threaten  him,  on  which  he 
put  off.  I  have  sent  him  to  the  lake,  &  intend  he  shall  stay  there 
with  fortune. 

When  you  come  over,  which  will  I  suppose  be  at  the  last  of  the 
first  week  in  June,  pray  dont  forget  to  fetch  my  manuscripts 
from  M  r.  Moffat — and  as  the  Squirrels  are  very  numerous,  both 
here  &  at  Bonarva,  &  will  doubtless  be  very  troublesome,  I  wish 
you  to  fetch  1  lb.  of  Gun  powder  &  4th.  of  good  squirrel  shot. 

I  have  enjoyed  a  good  state  of  health  &  desire  to  be  propor- 
tionably  thankful  to  the  great  &  good  author  of  all  our  blessings. 
Your  Mother  has  been  very  ill  of  her  rheumatic  complaints — 
She  is  considerably  reduced,  &  has  had  something  like  an  ague 
to  Day.  Your  Cousin  Pambrun  is  well. — They  unite  in  love  & 
compliment  with  your  ever  affectionate 


Charles  Pettigrew 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  305 

N.B.  Pray  fetch  your  mother  a  pound  of  Brimstone  as  she 
has  the  rheumatic  almost  constantly  &  sometimes  very  ill — in 

P.S.  Should  you  sell  the  Rice  in  Town,  you  can  redeem  the 
Barrel  of  sugar,  as  your  Mother  would  rather  have  it  as  it  is 
so  good,  &  we  have  all  so  great  an  aversion  to  bad.  I  would 
much  rather  pay  the  money,  &  hope  to  get  it  soon.  But  I  flatter 
myself  you  will  get  it  from  our  friend  Fitt's  Estate.  Give  our 
Compliments  to  the  Doctor  &  his  lady — Give  my  Compliments 
to  Capt.  Batten  &  tell  him  I  cannot  procure  any  staves  worth 
his  taking. — 


M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

at  D  r.  Beasley's 


Favored  by  Capt.  Tarkenton67 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Blount68  A&H 

Washington  County  June  6th  1803 

My  rev  d.  &  Dear  Sir 

Your  letter  of  9th  May  I  rec  d.  yesterday  at  Church  &  take 
this  earlyest  opportunity  to  make  my  sincere  acknowledgements. 
I  read  it  with  that  pleasure  which  the  perusals  of  your  Letters 
generally  gives  me.  Your  appology  for  Delay  is  more  than 
sufficient.  The  fulfilment  of  your  appointments  contributed  I 
hope  to  the  satisfaction  &  religious  improvement  of  many,  to 
which  considerations  of  less  importance  ought  ever  to  give 
way.  I  sincerely  sympathize  with  you  on  the  return  of  your 
Rheumatic,  but  am  happy  to  find  it  has  eased  off — permit  me  as 
a  quack  to  prescribe  for  you  what  I  think  will  probably  keep 
it  off,  &  perhaps  eradicate  it  interely  [sic]  from  the  system. 
The  free  use  of  Brimstone  I  have  known  relieve  many.  And  I 
am  of  opinion  were  you  to  get  of  the  Roll  which  is  much  the 

67  Captain  Joseph  Tarkinton  of  Tyrrell  County  owned  320  acres  of  land 
and  five  slaves.    Tax  List,  Tyrrell  County,  1815. 

88  This  letter  was  drafted  by  Charles  Pettigrew  on  the  blank  inside  page 
of  a  letter  he  had  received  from  Nathaniel  Blount. 

306  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

strongest  &  most  effectual,  &  powder  it  fine — and  take  of  the 
powder  as  much  as  will  Heap  in  a  Tea  spoon  night  &  morning 
for  about  a  fortnight,  &  then  let  a  week  intervene,  then  begin 
again  with  the  process  &  continue  for  another  fortnight  you 
would  feel  the  most  salutary  effects. 

The  School  of  adversity  is  perhaps  the  best  for  us  in  the 
present  state.  Too  much  health  &  prosperity  is  sometimes  pro- 
ductive of  forgetfulness  of  our  Duty  to  the  great  author  of  our 
Lives  &  our  blessings.  The  son  who  grew  prodigal  &  left  his 
brother,  never  thought  of  returning  until  brought  to  himself 
by  adversity.  And  we  are  too  apt  to  run  away  from  our  heavenly 
father  &  seek  our  happiness  in  the  Creature  until  reduced  to  a 
sense  of  our  Duty  by  the  rod  of  adversity.  The  afflictive  Dispen- 
sations of  providence  when  accompanied  with  a  blessing  are 
certainly  most  propitious  to  growth  in  the  graces  &  virtues  of 
our  holy  religion.   [Incomplete] 

Phillis  Jennings69  to  Mary  [B.]  Pettigrew  UNC 

Point  petses70  Guadulope  June  10,  1803 

My  Dear  Mother 

I  imbrace  this  Opportunity  to  inquire  after  your  health  which 
I  hope  you  happily  enjoys  with  all  my  family  and  friends 
particularly,  My  Mistress — and  Children,  and  Master  James, 
and  Miss  Nancy  Blunt — all  whom  I,  hope  enjoys  good  health — 
better  than  I  do  at  preasant — ,  ,  ,  pray  do  not  forget  M  rs.  Beasly 
and  family — but  I  am  truly  sorry — to  hear  of  the  Death  of  my 
Master,  but  as  I — happy  Enough  to  find  and  Opportunity  of 
writing  to  write  you.  where  I  am  I  hope  you  will  be  good  enough 
to  write  me  by  all  Opportunity  directing  to  me  as  above  Men- 
tioned, nothing  can  afford  me  more  pleasure  than  a  letter  from 
you.  I  have  nothing  at  preasant,  to  send  you  but  hopes,  you 
will  be  kind  Enough  to  write  me  by  all  Opportunity —  but  rely. 

69  Phillis  Jennings  was  the  slave  Charles  Pettigrew  sold  in  the  West  Indies 
in  1784.  She  evidently  had  heard  of  the  death  of  John  Pettigrew  and,  mis- 
taking him  for  Charles,  had  written  to  Mary  Lockhart  Pettigrew  believing 
her  to  be  Mary  Blount  Pettigrew.    See  also  footnote  48  in  Part  I,  p.  38. 

70  Pointe-a-Pitre  is  located  on  the  Guadeloupe  island  of  Grande  Terre. 
The  Edenton  Gazette,  May  18,  1809,  refers  to  the  arrival  of  a  ship  from 
Point  Petre,  Guadeloupe,  where  some  four  thousand  soldiers  were  reported 
to  be   defending   the   island   against   a   British   blockade. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  307 

I  am  ever  to  be  your  affectionate  daug[h]ter — and  always — 
ready  to  send  all  Service — but — do  not  forget — Masr  Jacke — 
whom  I  nurse — tell  him  I  hope  he  has  not  forgot  me — ,  Since 
I  left  you — I  never  Sent  you  any  thing — but  two  Juggs — Jinn 
[Gin] — by  Pollidore,  Betsy  White  Husband — my  love  to  my 
Brother  forchin  [Fortune] — &  Aron — and  Children — and  believe 
me  ever  to  be  your  dutiful  Daughter 

Phillis  Jennings 


M  rs.  Mary  Pettygroe  [sic] 

Edington  [sic] 

North  Carolina 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Rebecca  Tunstall*  UNC 

Washington  [County]  22  d.  June  1803 
Dear  Madam, 

We  received  your  Letter  of  23  d.  of  April,  by  post,  &  return 
you  thanks  for  it.  We  are  sorry  for  your  having  been  balked  in 
your  intended  visit  last  fall,  as  we  should  been  happy  to  have 
seen  you  both.  But  such  are  the  affairs  of  this  life — subject  to 
Disappointment.  We  hoped  to  have  seen  you  before  this,  but 
find  it  very  difficult  to  find  a  time,  in  which  we  can  with 
propriety  leave  home  so  long.  We  have  no  Overseer,  choosing 
rather  to  oversee  the  negroes,  than  an  Overseer  &  them  too, 
without  which  Employers  generally  go  to  leeward.  The  negroes 
at  the  Lake  plantation  have  commonly  done  better  by  them- 
selves with  a  little  direction  than  with  such  overseers  as  we 
have  had.  We  are  sorry  it  will  be  out  of  your  power  to  come 
down  in  the  fall,  &  if  we  both  cannot  go  to  see  you,  we  must  if 
possible  contrive  it  so  that  your  Aunt  may  go.  Her  state  of 
health  has  been  very  feeble  since  the  winter,  &  continues  so, 
which  seems  to  increase  her  anxiety  to  make  you  a  visit.  Some- 
times she  talks  of  going  to  your  Sister  Pughs,  in  hopes  to  meet 
you  there,  &  it  is  probable  she  may  take  that  rout[e], — An  old 
gentle  horse,  to  which  she  had  a  great  partiallity  as  a  Chair 
Horse,  dropt  dead  the  other  day  full  fat,  by  the  bursting  of  a 
blood  vessel,  &  I  do  not  know  that  we  have  another  that  she 
would  drive. 

308  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

M rs.  Pambrun  is  with  us,  but  talks  of  making  a  visit  to 
Edenton  soon  by  way  of  a  change.  This  will  make  us  very  lone- 
some for  a  while. 

We  are  sorry  to  hear  that  M  rs.  Pugh  had  caught  cold  on  her 
visit  to  us,  &  also  for  M  r.  Pughs  unwellness  after  her  return. 
We  hope  however,  that  they  are  got  quite  well  &  healthy  before 
this.  Also  that  M  r.  Tunstall  &  you  together,  with  the  children, 
are  enjoying  the  health  &  soundness  so  peculiar  to  the  piney 

Ebenezer  has  been  over  at  Edenton  some  time,  until  the  other 
Day,  he  came  over  to  take  some  of  the  burden  of  Harvest  off 
my  hand.    He  is  now  at  the  lake  &  well. 

We  have  had  a  terrible  rainy  time  now  six  weeks,  which  has 
greatly  injured  our  Corn  &  some  of  our  wheat, — but  thank  God 
the  weather  seems  at  present  to  have  taken  a  favorable  turn. — 
We  flatter  ourselves  you  have  had  no  fresh  in  the  river.  Your 
aunt  wishes  to  know  if  you  received  this,  by  a  Line  informing 
her  when  you  expect  to  be  confined  to  your  room,  in  obedience 
to  the  command,  Genesis  1 :28.  That  is  a  time,  the  view  of  which 
is  too  often  discouraging  to  Ladies,  &  more  are  lost  for  want 
of  resolution  than  any  other  cause — We  beg  therefore  that 
you  will  not  indulge  disponding  thoughts,  but  put  your  confidence 
in  the  Divine  goodness,  &  rest  assured  that  you  will  not  be  for- 
saken but  supported  in  the  critical  hour — With  such  thoughts 
fortify  your  mind  with  heroic  firmness  &  there  will  be  no  danger. 

We  take  the  papers,  &  a  line  by  the  post  will  reach  us  imme- 
diately, we  shall  therefore  expect  it. 

Your  aunt  &  M  rs.  Pambrune  unite  in  love  to  you.  Present  my 
best  respects  to  M  r.  Tunstall  &  believe  me  to  be  as  ever  your 
affectionate  uncle — 

Charles  Pettigrew 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 
The  copy  of  a  letter  to  M  rs.  Tunstall 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  309 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs71  a&H 

23  d.  of  June  1803 


Your  appearing  last  Sunday  at  Church,  induces  me  to  think, 
that  you  wish  an  accommodation  of  our  Difference.  Had  I 
been  the  aggressor,  it  should  not  have  continued  so  long,  for  I 
have  always  considered  it  not  only  a  christian  Duty,  but  highly 
honorable  to  acknowledge  a  fault  &  retract  an  Error.  Be  assured 
I  have  no  Desire  to  indulge  or  cherish  an  unchristian  Spirit  & 
temper  towards  any  man  upon  earth.  On  the  contrary  I  have 
not  only  indeavoured  to  forgive,  but  I  have,  &  still  do  earnestly 
pray  that  God  may  forgive  you,  &  inspire  your  mind  with  the 
love  of  truth,  &  that  charity  without  which  we  are  nothing  in 
his  account. 

But  can  you  Sir,  after  such  treatment,  with  the  colour  of 
reason  expect  to  creep  into  my  forfeited  friendship?  Can  you 
suppose,  that  coming  to  sermon  &  publickly  shoving  your  hand 
into  mine,  is  a  sufficient  attonement  &  satisfaction  for  your 
past  unchristian  behaviour  towards  me?  Is  not  this  the  rule 
which  the  blessed  Redeemer  has  prescribed,  &  given  us  to  act 
by  in  such  cases?  "If  thy  brother  trespass  against  thee,  rebuke 
him."  (this  I  have  done  repeatedly  you  know)  "And  if  he 
repent  forgive  him"  (but  how  am  I  to  know  whether  you  have 
repented  or  not?)  "And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven  times 
in  a  Day,  &  seven  times  in  a  Day  turn  unto  thee,  saying  /  repent, 
forgive  him,"  Luke  XVII.  4.  Now  Sir,  have  you  thus  turned  to 
me  saying,  /  repent  of  my  past  ill-treatment  of  you,  &  of  the 
Design  I  had  formed  of  injuring  your  Church  through  you,  in 
Hopes  thereby  to  increase  my  popularity  &  strengthen  my  own 
Society,  as  I  knew  that  at  that  particular  Juncture  you  had 
enemies,  whose  support  &  assistance  I  expected  would  have 
enabled  me  to  complete  the  business.  No  Sir,  although  this  is  the 
concession,  which  I  believe  you  are  conscious  that  you  ought 
to  make,  I  fear  your  mind  is  of  a  Different  cast.  I  cannot 
therefore  without  a  proper  concession,  cordially  give  my  hand 
to  you  as  a  friend,  or  admit  you  to  an  intimacy  with  me;  for 

71  This  is  the  first  draft  of  this  letter.  There  are  two  other  drafts  of  it  in 
the  Pettigrew  Papers,  State  Archives,  but  none  of  them  appears  to  have 
been  sent. 


N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 



The  sketch  reproduced 
above  shows  the  first  Petti- 
grew  Chapel,  built  by 
Bishop-elect  Charles  Petti- 
grew  in  1803  at  Scupper- 
nong,  now  Creswell.  The 
signature  of  Brent  S. 
Drake  appears  at  the  low- 
er right.  The  print  is 
taken  from  the  files  of  the 
State  Department  of  Ar- 
chives and  History,  Ra- 
leigh. The  original  chapel 
was  incorporated  into  St. 
David's  Church  at  Cres- 
well, shown  at  the  left. 
Photographed  by  Dr. 
Sarah  M.  Lemmon,  1967. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  311 

until  you  profess  repentance,  you  stand  still  in  the  same  un- 
favorable light,  &  as  capable  of  acting  the  same  base  &  un- 
christian part  over  again.    Judas  could  kiss  after  betraying. 

It  is  true,  in  the  last  conversation  I  had  with  you,  you  said 
that  the  affair  had  brought  you  to  your  tears,  but  that  you  had 
been  sorry  for  nothing  but  your  having  rendered  evil  for  evil. 
In  the  name  of  all  that  is  sacred,  permit  me  Sir,  to  ask,  what 
evil  had  I  ever  done  you?  If  you  alluded  to  my  first  Letter  as 
evil,  I  can  solemnly  appeal  to  that  God  at  whose  impartial  Bar 
both  you  &  I  appear,  for  the  purity  &  uprightness  of  my  inten- 
tions as  expressed  in  that  letter.  And  I  cannot  but  think,  that 
had  your  mind  been  under  the  sacred  influence  of  truth,  when 
you  read  it,  you  &  your  patron  could  not  have  sent  me  so  scurril- 
lous  an  answer.  I  was  indeed  surprized  to  find  that  your  mind 
was  proof  against  it. 

I  shall  take  the  liberty  farther  to  observe,  that  I  have  been 
not  a  little  astonished  to  hear  of  your  attempting  to  administer 
the  sacraments  of  the  Lord's  supper,  without  first  making  a 
proper  advance  towards  a  reconciliation.  For  when  you  took 
your  gift  to  the  Alter  [sic],  you  could  not  but  remember  what 
your  Brother  had  against  you,  &  how  culpable  you  had  been; 
and  how  could  you  Sir,  neglect  taking  the  previous  step  of  going 
with  a  proper  concession  &  indeavouring,  first  to  be  reconciled, 
before  you  offered  your  gifts,  agreeably  to  the  solemn  injunction 
of  the  great  Redeemer?  Such  things  give  me  a  very  unfavour- 
able idea  of  the  state  of  your  mind.  And  give  me  leave  to  tell 
you  Sir,  that  it  is  the  religion  of  the  heart  that  will  avail  either 
you  or  me  at  last.  Splendid  shows,  &  specious  appearances  will 
never  recommend  us  to  the  favor  of  that  god,  who  seeth  not 
as  a  man  seeth,  but  looketh  on  the  heart,  &  requireth  truth  in 
the  inward  part.  Hypocricy  however  flattered  by  short  sighted 
mortals,  is  threatened  with  the  heavyest  condemnation. 

From  Sir, 

Your  injured  friend 

Charles  Pettigrew 

Should  you  treat  this  as  you  did  my  other  Letters,  I  shall  not- 
withstanding enjoy  the  reflection  of  having  done  my  Duty  in 
regard  to  you.  If  you  are  too  proud  &  impenitent  to  own  a 
fault  of  which  you  are  conscious,  I  shall  give  myself  no  farther 
\_sic~]  trouble.   May  God  forgive  you ! 

312  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 


M  r.  Amariah  Biggs 

Head  of  the  River 

Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Hanghton*  A&H 

M  r.  Haughton. 

Washington  C[ounty].  August  11,  1803 

Dear  Friend, 

To  fulfill  my  promise,  and  a  duty,  which  I  owe  my  friend,  I 
have  began,  a  correspondence,  which,  I  hope  will  be  as  perma- 
nent, as  our  seperation  in  this  world,  but  must  beg,  you  will 
excuse,  the  barrinness  of  my  epistles,  as  there  can  be  nothing 
entertaining,  or  agreeable,  in  this  valley  of  misery,  believe  Sir, 
it  is  a  sacrefice,  yet  I  console  myself,  with  the  great  morril 
maxim,  "That  all  is  for  the  best,"  hoping  that  in  a  few  years, 
I  shall  be  placed,  in  a  situation  where  life,  will  be  life.72  I  hope 
you  intend  paying  me  a  visit,  at  the  vacation,  nothing  would  give 
me  more  pleasure,  than  your  company,  at  that  time,  but  as  a 
letter  is  the  next  to  your  presence,  I  flatter  myself  you  will 
cherish  the  correspondence,  which  I  have  begun,  and  transmit 
me,  a  circumstantial  account,  of  occurrences,  favourites,  & c. 
without  fear  of  my  Father.  Thank  the  giver  of  all  good  gifts, 
I  continue  to  enjoy  a  good  share  of  health.  I  had  an  agreeable, 
and  quick,  passage  down,  of  but  five  hours.  Should  M  r.  Martin 
not  be  gone,  would  take  it  favour,  if  you  will  ask  him,  to  bring 
me  a  pair  of  good  suspenders.  When  you  wish  to  send  a  letter, 
and  have  no  other  safe  opportunity,  the  mail  is  the  alternative, 
direct  it  to  the  Scuppernong  post  office,  and  I  shall  get  it.  Be 
so  obliging,  as  to  present  my  compliments,  to  my  friends 
[James]  Iredell,  Martin,  and  [J.]  Dickinson.  And  believe  me  to  be 

Your  most  sincere  Friend  &  Serv '. 
Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

72  Ebenezer  was  called  home  from  Edenton  by  his  father  to  take  charge  of 
"Bonarva,"  the  plantation  on  Lake  Phelps.  The  young  man  appeared  to  feel 
that  he  had  been  sent  into  exile.  Wall,  "Charles  Pettigrew,"  87. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  313 

Thomas  B.  Haughton  to  Ebenezer  Pettigreiv  A&H 

Edenton  August  15  th.  1803 

Dear  Friend, 

I  received  your  letter  from  the  Post-office  the  15  th.  of  this 
ins  l. — which  afforded  me  a  singular  pleasure  to  find  that  you 
had  commenced  a  correspondence,  which  I  hope  will  be  pro- 
ductive of  reciprocal  satisfaction  &  advantage. 

In  the  first  part  of  your  letter,  you  begged  me  to  excuse  the 
barrenness  of  your  epistles,  which  I  readily  would  do,  if  there 
was  a  necessity  for  it,  but  if  they  should  all  be  like  this,  they 

will  need  no  excuse. — With  re to  your  wishing  that  you 

may  be  placed  in  a  few  years  in  a  situation  where  life  will  be 
life,  all  that  I  can  say  is,  may  God  grant  your  wish  &  prosper 
your  designs — You  desired  me  to  give  you  a  circumstantial 
account  of  occurrences,  favorites  &c.  without  reserve. — As  to 
occurrences  there  are  none  worthy  of  notice  except  you  might 
think  it  of  importance  to  know  our  new  members,  who  are  the 
same  that  were  elected  last  year,  except  Sam  l.  Maguire,  who 
is  elected  instead  of  M  r.  Small.  A  mate  of  a  vessel  arrived  here 
a  Saturday  from  Norfolk,  who  said  he  was  robbed  on  the  road 
of  49$  and  some  cloathes  by  a  negro  (who  is  supposed  to  be  a 
negro  named  Peter  formerly  the  proper  [ty]  of  Jet  Benton  in 
Gates)  about  half  way  between  here  &  Norfolk. — With  respect 
to  favorites  I  have  not  had  a  good  opportunity  of  seeing  or  hear- 
ing from  them,  for  I  was  sick  the  greater  part  of  last  week 
but  thank  God  I  have  recovered  my  health  again ;  however  I  have 
had  the  pleasure  to  see  the  principle  one  today  who  looks  as 
charming  as  ever  and  the  other,  I  see  pass  by  every  day  who 
seems  to  enjoy  her  health  verry  well;  but  as  I  have  not  changed 
a  word  with  either  of  them  since  you  left  this  place,  I  can  say 
no  more  about  them — All  the  other  young  Ladies  I  believe 
are  well — 

I  spoke  to  M r.  Martin  concerning  the  suspenders,  and  he 
says  he  will  bring  them;  he  sets  off  a  Wednesday. 

The  visit  that  we  are  speaking  of,  I  don't  know  whether  I 
could  pay,  unless  you  could  make  it  convenient  to  come  over 
at  the  examination,  and  then  I  would  go  with  you.  I  have  not 
yet  given  your  compliments  to  J.  D.  [Dickinson]  and  J.  I.  [Ire- 
dell] but  will  tomorrow.   As  I  have  but  one  friend  near  my  age 

314  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

in  Scuppernong,  viz.  you  to  whom  I  write  I  need  not  send 
compliments  to  any  besides,  so  I  now  conclude  with  expressing 
mysel[f]  in  the  most  sincere  terms  to  be  your  true  &  unfeigned 

Tho  s.  B.  Haughton 

M  r.  Petti  grew — 

P.S.  Excuse  scribling,  interlining,  and  all  deficiencies  &  imper- 
fections, for  this  letter  was  vamped  up  in  haste. 

I  put  this  blank  paper  to  keep  others  from  seeing  the  writing 

[Notation  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew:] 
Received  August  21  st.  of  the  same  year 

M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 
Scupppernong  P.  Office 
pr  mail 

Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Beaufort  County  Aug  K  16  th.  1803 

My  reverend  &  D  r.  Friend — 

Your  valuable  letter  dated  6  th.  June,  &  which  bro't  me  the 
Ace1,  of  your  good  health,  came  safe  to  hand  the  third  of  last 
Month.  How  truly  welcome, — and  especially  to  a  person  in  my 
very  unhappy  situation,  is  the  letter  of  an  absent  friend; — as 
it  is  good  &  "pleasant,  for  brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity," — 
So,  how  pleasing,  how  good  &  comforting  a  thing  it  is,  for  a 
person  that  cannot  conveniently  enjoy  the  company  of  a  friend, 
to  converse  with  them  freely  and  frequently  by  letter.  Be 
assured,  your  letters  have  given  me  great  satisfaction, — and 
nothing  I  hope,  while  your  life  is  Spared,  and  your  health  per- 
mits,— and  my  life  is  also  Spared, — will  prevent  you  from  a 
continuance  of  your  favours.  I  still  hope  to  see  the  time  that 
it  may  be  convenient  for  me  to  take  a  ride  to  your  house;  tho' 
I  shou'd  think  the  distance  very  inconsiderable,  yet  other  reasons 
have  hither  to  prevented  me  from  attempting  it.  I  am  Through 
Divine  Mercy  much  better  of  my  complaint  (tho'  I  have  mended 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  315 

but  slowly)  than  when  I  wrote  you  last.  Should  be  rather  afraid 
to  make  so  free  a  use  of  brimstone  as  you  advised,  tho'  from 
what  I  have  before  understood,  added  to  your  knowledge  and 
advice  in  the  matter,  I  have  no  doubt  but  it  may  be  helpful, 
if  carefully  taken ;  while  confined  mostly  to  my  bed,  I  took 
very  considerable  of  it  made  up  in  pills  with  Turpentine.  I 
have  formerly  thought  the  cold  bath  serviceable  to  me, — and 
think  if  I  should  live  till  suitable  weather  at  the  Fall  to  try  it 
again;  the  weather  was  so  very  cold  after  I  was  taken  last 
winter,  was  afraid  to  make  very  free  with  it;  took  it  once 
before  I  got  confined  and  desisted ;  and  after  I  got  about  in  the 
spring  of  the  year  and  wished  to  try  it, — the  weather  was  so 
often  unsettled  when  I  cou'd  be  at  home, — did  not  take  it,  only 
sometimes  pour'd  water  on  my  knees,  and  one  or  both  of  ancles 
and  feet.  From  the  account  you  have  given  of  M  rs .  Pettigrew's 
complaint  it  does  not  seem  to  me,  to  be  the  Rheumatism, — tho' 
cannot  say  certain,  as  I  suppose  it  affects  differently  on  different 
constitutions.  Be  the  Malady  what  it  may  I  heartily  wish  her  a 
happy  &  speedy  relief  from  it. 

The  two  Potent  nations  of  England  &  France,  I  suppose,  have 
again  unsheathed  the  sword  of  war!  how  many  poor  unhappy 
creatures  must  now  loose  their  lives  to  gratify  the  thirst  for 
power,  of  those  rival  rulers !  If  Agag  for  his  cruelties,  suffered 
so  much  in  this  world,  as  to  be  hewed  in  pieces, — what  must 
those  cruel  rulers  expect  Hereafter, — who  wanting  to  increase 
their  power  and  dominion, — destroy  so  many  of  the  lives  of  their 
people!  "Wo  to  him  that  buildeth  a  Town  with  blood, — and 
establisheth  a  City  by  iniquity" !  If  Louissianna  is  ceded  to  the 
United  States  and  the  Matter  gets  properly  confirm' d  on  good 
terms,  I  suppose  the  acquisition  must  be  great;  should  this  be 
the  case,  the  emigration  to  it,  and  the  advantages  to  the  first 
set[t]lers,  may  probably  be  very  considerable,  'tis  probable 
the  French  were  afraid  the  English  might  get  possession  of  it? — 
which  might  induce  them  to  agree  the  Americans  shou'd  have 
it;  as  they  are  so  jealous  of  the  power  and  intention  of  each 
other.  Should  this  world  continue  a  few  centuries  more, — what 
a  vast  number  of  people  in  all  probability  there  must  be  on  the 
continent  of  North  America.  But  and  if  the  inhabitants  of  a 
single  continent  is  so  great, — how  great — how  inconceivably 
great — must  be  the  number  of  the  whole  Assembled  World, — 
When  The  Trumpet  Shall  Sound  and  all  the  dead  both  small 

316  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

and  great  Shall  Be  Raised,  and  make  their  appearance  Before 
The  Judgment  Seat  of  Christ  ? — Oh !  my  precious  immortal 
Soul, — Where  wilt  thou  then  stand  among  that  most  amazing 
Multitude?  come  make  a  solemn  pause. —  Wilt  thou  Then  Stand 
on  The  Right  Hand, — or  On  The  Left  of  Thy  Great  Almighty 
Judge? — Hast  thou  truly  sought  the  Blessed  Treasure  Hidden  In 
the  Field  of  The  Gospel? — art  thou  Adorned  With  That  lovely 
Garment  of  true  Justifying  Faith; — is  thy  whole  trust  and 
confidence,  Only  in  pleading  The  Precious  Atoneing  Merit,  Of 
thy  once  crucified,  bleeding,  Dying  Saviour?  (But  Then,  The 
Great  And  Glorious  Judge  Of  the  quick  and  dead.)  For  By 
nothing  but  that,  canst  thou  expect  to  Find  Favour  And  Mercy 
When  thou  Shalt  appear  Before  That  Awful  Judgment  Seat. — 
Will  you  my  beloved  Friend — sometimes  remember  me  in  your 
Addresses  To  The  Throne  of  Grace; — that  I  may  be  strong  in 
Faith ; — Taught  and  Enabled  for  that  Great  and  important  work 
in  which  I  ought  to  be  so  constantly  employed; — strengthened 
against  the  temptations  of  the  World,  the  flesh  and  the  devil; 
and  Be  Directed  And  Guided  through  this  wilderness  of  sin 
and  sorrow, — To  The  Straight  Gate, — That  Leads  To  Everlast- 
ing Life.  And  May  the  Greatest  Blessings  and  comforts  attend 
you  &  Mrs.  Pettigrew;  May  you  both, — influenced  by  the  prin- 
ciples of  true  and  unfeigned  Religion  glide  hand  in  hand  along 
the  current  of  Time ;  and  at  last  by  an  easy  transition, — Go  from 
Time  To  The  Glories  of  Eternity. 

I  am  my  reverend  and  dear  Friend, —  (tho  a  most  unworthy 
servant, — I  hope  with  great  sincerity)  your  fellow  labourer  In 
the  Ministry  of  The  Glorious  Gospel. 

N  Blount. 


The  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew 

Washington  County. 

Care  of 

Col.  Blount 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  317 

Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.*  A&H 

Washington  C[ounty].  Aug  fc.  17,  1803 

Most  Esteemed  Friend, 

From  an  ardent  desire  to  enter  into  a  correspondence  with 
one  for  whom  I  have  so  great  a  regard  I  have  ventured  to  begin 
one  which  I  flatter  myself  you  will  cherish  and  transmit  me  a 
circumstantial  account  of  occurrences  without  reserve,  but  beg 
you  will  excuse  the  barrinness  of  my  letters  as  there  can  be 
very  little  either  entertaining  or  agreeable  in  this  lonesome  but 
pleasant  retirement  believe  me  it  is  a  sacrefice  to  spend  so  many 
of  my  days  here  but  I  console  myself  with  the  great  morril 
maxim  "that  all  is  for  the  best"  expecting  it  will  not  be  many 
years  before  I  shall  be  quite  in  a  different  situation. 

I  hope  you  intend  giving  me  the  pleasure  of  your  company 
at  the  vacation  [ ;]  be  assured  nothing  would  add  more  to  my 
happiness  at  that  or  at  any  other  time.  If  it  were  in  my  power 
I  should  be  very  glad  to  come  over  at  the  examination  but  am 
afraid  it  will  not  be.  Pray  write  me  by  the  first  opportunity 
and  should  one  not  offer  immediately  put  it  in  the  Post  Office 
and  direct  it  to  the  scuppernong  Post  Office  I  shall  get  it.  I 
must  here  remind  you  of  the  promise  not  to  let  any  one  see 
my  Letters  I  still  beg  you  will  not.  And  now,  Be  so  obliging 
as  to  present  by  compliments  to  Mess rs.  Haughton,  [John] 
Conner,  and  [J.]  Littl[e]john  and  tell  the  latter  to  have  mercy 
on  me  in  my  absence. 

And  believe  me  to  be  with  sen- 
timents of  the  high l.  esteem 
your  m  l.  sincere  Friend  and  Ser  l. 
Eben  r.  Pettigrew 

[Notation  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew:] 
Copy  of  a  Letter  dated  August  17,  1803 


M  r.  James  Iredell 


Per  post 

318  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs*  a&h 

[August  20,  1803] 


The  enclosed73  I  wrote  the  week  after  your  appearance  at 
Church,  but  having  some  time  ago  formed  a  resolution  to  give 
myself  no  farther  trouble  with  you,  I  throwed  it  aside.  But 
upon  its  falling  into  my  hand  the  other  Day,  I  opened  it,  & 
reperused  &  considered  the  contents,  whence  I  have  been  induced 
to  think  it  indispensibly  my  Duty  to  give  it  a  passage,  be  the 
effect  as  it  may.  And  now  I  pray  you  to  read  &  consider  it,  as 
in  the  presence  of  the  Omniscient  &  heartsearching  God.  Trifle 
not  with  it ;  for  it  may  be  a  swift  witness  against  you,  at  the 
great  Day  of  final  retribution 
20th  Aug.  1803 

Your  injured  friend 
Charles  Pettigrew 


M  r.  Amariah  Biggs 

Head  of  Scuppernong 

James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  A&H 

Edenton  August  23  d.  1803 


My  dear  Friend, 

With  great  pleasure  I  received  your  letter  of  the  17  th.  Ins  K 
commencing  a  correspondence,  which,  I  am  sure,  cannot  be 
more  agreeable  to  you  than  to  me,  &  which  will  be  most  punc- 
tually observed  by  me.  To  give  a  proof  of  this,  I  write  you  by 
the  present  opportunity,  the  first  that  has  offered  since  the 
receipt  of  your  letter. 

Our  examination  commenced  yesterday,  but  of  that  you  will 
hear  a  better  account  from  the  bearer  of  this  letter,  than  I  can 
give  you.  There  is  no  news  in  town,  that  I  know,  worth  com- 

7i  See  Charles  Pettigrew  to  Amariah  Biggs,  June  23,  1803,  in  this  volume, 
p.  309. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers 


Portrait  of  James  Iredell,  Jr.  (1788-1853).  Iredell  was  a  governor  of 
North  Carolina  (1827-1828)  and  a  lifelong  friend  of  Ebenezer  Pettigrew. 
Photograph  of  a  James  McGibbon  original  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Willie 
Jones  is  used  with  the  permission  of  the  owner  and  reproduced  by  courtesy 
of  the  Frick  Art  Reference  Library. 

I  should  be  very  happy  to  visit  you  if  I  could,  but  I  have 
engaged  to  go  down  to  the  sea  with  cousin  Jas.  C.  Johnston74  & 
M  r.  Tredwell.  I  have  had  some  attacks  of  the  ague  &  fever  this 
summer  &  I  am  in  hopes  the  Sea-air  will  restore  me  to  health. 

74  James  C.  Johnston  was  the  son  of  Samuel  Johnston  of  Chowan  County, 
a  patriot,  state  senator  (1779  and  1784),  governor  (1787-1789),  United 
States  senator  (1789-1793),  judge  of  superior  court  (1800-1803),  and  the 
owner  of  "Hayes"  Plantation  near  Edenton.  Connor,  Manual,  1913,  556, 
557,  417,  911,  912,  448.  James  Johnston  was  "famed  for  his  attainments 
and  culture  and  great  wealth."  Ashe,  Biographical  History,  IV,  251.  At  his 
death  in  1865,  James  left  his  large  estates  to  three  friends,  and  although 
his  disinherited  relatives  challenged  his  will  in  1867,  the  North  Carolina 
Supreme  Court  upheld  the  decision  favoring  the  defendants.  Thomas  C. 
Parramore,  Cradle  of  the  Colony:  The  History  of  Chowan  County  and 
Edenton,  North  Carolina  (Edenton:  Chamber  of  Commerce,  1967),  78-79. 
James  has  the  largest  tombstone  in  the  family  cemetery  at  "Hayes." 

320  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Littlejohn,  &  Conner  desire  to  be  remembered  to  you.  I  beg 
you  will  observe  the  same  care  in  not  shewing  my  letters,  that 
you  request  of  me,  &  remain 

Your  very  sincere  friend 
James  Iredell. 

P.S.     Pray  excuse  the   writing,   as   I   am   obliged  to   do   it  by 
night,  being  generally  now  busy  in  the  day. 

J.  Iredell 


M  r.  Ebene.  Pettigrew 

Washington  Co. 

[Notation  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew :] 
Recv  d.  28  August  1803 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Blount*  A&H 

Washington  County  23  d.  August  1803 

Reverend  &  D  r.  Sir, 

Your  welcome  Letter  of  the  16th  instant,  I  received  yesterday 
&  now  sit  down  with  a  wish  to  make  you  that  grateful  return 
it  so  Justly  claims. 

Your  observations  respecting  the  advantages  that  result  from 
brotherly  Love  &  unity,  are  not  only  scriptural,  but  so  exactly 
coincident  with  my  own  sentiments  &  feelings  on  the  subject, 
that  I  wish  nothing  more  than  a  continuation  of  our  mutual 
interchange  of  sentiments  through  the  Quill,  in  hopes  thereby 
to  cultivate  &  cherish  that  fraternal  friendship,  &  Christian 
Charity,  without  which  we  are  nothing  in  the  Divine  estimation. 
This  intercourse  by  Letters  is  a  happiness  I  enjoy  with  no  other 
clergyman  but  yourself  in  the  State.  I  made  an  advance  a  few 
years  ago  towards  a  correspondence  with  the  Rev  d.  M  r.  Ervin 
[Irving]75  at  Newbern,  immediately  on  his  entering  into  holy 
Orders,  but  he  made  no  return,. &  I  troubled  him  no  farther. 

7r>  Thomas  Pitt  Irving  (Irvine),  a  native  of  Somerset  County,  Maryland, 
was  a  schoolmaster  and  deacon  in  charge  of  Christ  Church,  New  Bern, 
following  the  departure  of  Dr.  Solomon  Hailing.  Ordained  in  1796,  Irving 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  321 

Pray  do  you  ever  go  that  far  in  your  Excursions?  And  do  you 
know  how  he  is  esteemed  in  the  exercise  of  his  sacred  function? 

You  renew  my  hopes  of  seeing  you  at  our  Cottage.  We  shall 
be  very  happy  whenever  it  shall  be  convenient,  to  see  our  hopes 
realized.  I  am  building  a  Chapel  on  my  own  Land  close  by 
me,  &  am  in  expectation  of  having  it  so  forward  in  about  6 
weeks  that  we  can  convene  in  it  with  conveniencey  to  ourselves. 
We  have  got  one  nearly  finished  about  12  miles  above  where  I 
attend  two  Sunday  in  the  month  unless  prevented  by  sickness 
or  bad  weather.  In  the  Subscription  we  declared  it  open  to  all 
Societies  who  could  hold  mutual  communion  with  the  protestant 
episcopal  Church,  precluding  those  of  contrary  principles,  as 
two  cannot  walk  together  except  they  are  agreed.  By  this  means 
the  anabaptist  preachers,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  kept  out.  They  try 
to  encroach  upon  every  Society  for  the  purpose  of  dividing 
them  &  carrying  away  their  serious  members  after  them. 

I  sincerely  congratulate  you  on  your  recovery  so  far,  from 
your  Rheumatic  affection.  I  am  still  of  opinion,  that  the  free 
use  of  Brimstone  would  entirely  rid  you  of  it.  Some  who  were 
in  the  most  deplorable  situation  are  indebted  to  it  for  relief. 
Such  was  the  Situation  of  a  M  r.  [Benners]  Vail  who  lived  at 
Edenton,  but  removed  to  Newbern.  He  took  a  Table  spoonful 
of  the  powdered  Roll  three  times  a  Day,  until  entirely  well. 
I  am  apt  to  think  you  are  too  apprehensive  of  Danger  from  the 
use  of  it.  Such  experiments,  &  such  happy  effects  have  suf- 
ficiently proved  both  the  harmlessness,  &  geat  utillity  of  the 
medicine,  when  taken  with  proper  care,  at  the  same  time,  not 
to  expose  onesself  to  too  much  cold  or  wet.  I  should  think  how- 
ever, that  reasonable  exercise,  such  as  riding  in  good  weather, 
would  tend  to  promote  the  cure.  The  cold  Bath  I  have  a  high 
opinion  of,  having  myself  about  12  years  ago  tryed  &  experienced 
its  happy  effects.  But  shall  man  have  his  blessings  &  not  his 
afflictions? — Shall  he  sin  &  not  suffer?  Happy  they,  my  Dear 
friend,  who  by  a  wise  improvement,  turn  their  sufferings, 
whether  personal  or  relative,  into  blessings.  "Amidst  my  List 
of  blessings   infinite,   stand  this  the  foremost,   that   my  heart 

served  in  New  Bern  for  seventeen  years.  In  1813  he  moved  to  Hagerstown, 
Maryland,  where  he  served  as  principal  of  the  Hagerstown  Academy  until 
his  death  in  1818.  Wheeler,  Historical  Sketches,  II,  120;  Gertrude  S. 
Carraway,  Crown  of  Life:  History  of  Christ  Church,  New  Bern,  N.C., 
1715-1940  (New  Bern:  Owen  G.  Dunn,  1940),  112-117,  hereinafter  cited 
as   Carraway,  Crown  of  Life. 

322  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

has  bled,"  said  the  great  D  r.  Young.  And  Oh !  that  we  could 
adopt  it  with  stricter  propriety. 

In  respect  to  the  War  in  Europe,  it  is  probable  it  will  be 
carried  on  with  an  uncommon  Degree  of  vigor  and  animosity  on 
both  sides.  With  England  it  is  now  or  never  and  as  they  are 
the  nation  from  whence  we  claim  our  Origin,  as  they  speake  our 
own  Language,  &  profess  the  same  religion,  I  cannot  but  cor- 
dially wish  them  success ;  &  that  they  may  maintain  their  una- 
nimity &  firmness.  This  alone,  under  the  smiles  of  an  auspicious 
providence,  can  insure  them  success,  against  that  subtile  & 
intriguing  power,  which  seems  to  have  conquest  &  universal 
extension  of  Empire,  as  the  objects  of  its  insatiable  ambition. 
Should  the  first  Consul  succeed  against  England,  his  next  Object 
would  be  America.  And  God  forbid  that  our  Country  should 
ever  be  brought  under  subjection  to  such  a  power. 

Although  a  stranger  to  your  political  sentiments  permit  me 
my  Dear  Sir,  farther  to  observe  without  offence,  I  am  awfully 
affraid  that  Designs  may  already  be  formed  against  our  Country. 
There  appears  at  this  time  to  be  an  infatuated  majority,  who 
first  called  themselves  Antifederalists,  that  is,  against,  or 
enemies,  to  our  Constitution,  which  is  one  of  the  best  in  the 
world,  &  truely  framed  on  republican  principles.  They  have 
now  changed  their  name,  and  affect  to  be  called  Republicans. 
Yet  are  still  opposed  to  the  friends,  and  admirers  of  Washington 
under  whose  auspices  it  was  framed,  &  by  whose  wisdom  & 
integrity  it  was  faithfully  executed  during  the  first  8  years. 
It  is  well  known  that  under  the  administrations  of  Washington 
&  his  immediate  successor,  America  rose  to  great  respectability 
&  importance  in  the  eyes  of  the  nations.  Times  at  first  were 
difficult,  &  threatened  to  be  worse.  Taxes  were  laid  accordingly 
— But  they  were  laid  as  much  as  possible  they  could  on  Luxuries, 
that  the  Burden  of  government  might  lie  upon  the  rich,  to  the 
easement  of  the  poor.  But  they  are  now  taken  off  those  luxuries, 
&  retained  on  the  real  necessaries  of  Life,  such  as  salt,  sugar 
&  Coffee,  as  a  popular  stroke  amongst  such  as  have  influence 
generally  at  Elections.  But  this  is  not  the  worst.  We  are 
attacked  on  the  side  of  Religion,  by  those  who  despise  &  blas- 
pheme it.  Of  these  Tom  Paine  is  a  most  inveterate  Enemey.  But 
observe,  after  being  a  Citizen  of  france  for  many  years, — after 
writing  the  most  insolent  &  scurrillous  Letter  to  President  Wash- 
ington, just  previous  to  their  Depredations  on  our  Trade, — after 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  323 

the  dissemination  of  his  blasphemous  principles  called  the  age 
of  reason,  throughout  our  Country,  by  his  emissaries,  with  an 
evident  Design  to  prepare  his  way,  by  poisoning  the  minds  of 
our  Countrymen,  &  divertting  them  of  the  fear  of  God  that  they 
might  no  longer  retain  the  regard  of  man, — After  all  this,  he 
has  been  corresponded  with,  by  our  first  magistrate,  sent  for  in 
an  armed  Vessel  at  the  public  expence, — rec  d.  with  open  arms 
of  cordial  respect  &  affection, —  thanked  for  his  useful  Labours, 
And  is  now  kept  under  his  patronage,  as  his  Bow-wow  to  bark 
at,  &  insult  the  friends  of  our  Constitution,  by  his  impudent 
Letters.  Said  vile  miscreant,  had  the  impudence,  in  his  scurril- 
lous  Letter  to  the  great  &  good  Washington  to  say  that  when 
he  came  again  to  this  Country  he  would  have  our  Constitution 
altered, — &  it  is  too  well  known  that  his  patron  &  admirer  was 
never  cordially  friendly  towards  it.  Paine  is  an  illuminatus,  & 
an  enemy  to  all  religion  &  civil  government.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  french  Convention,  when  it  proposed  atheism  as  their 
creed,  but  finding  the  people  not  quite  ripe  for  the  adoption  of 
it,  they  Declared  as  a  first  step  for  Deism.  But,  that  not  a 
Vestige  of  revealed  religion  might  long  remain,  they  altered 
the  Callandar,  so  as  to  leave  out  the  Sabbath.  And  in  their  zeal 
for  Atheism  they  set  up  over  Burying  Grounds  this  infernal 
sentiment,  The  Place  of  eternal  Sleep,  well  considering  that 
if  they  could  bring  the  people  to  believe,  that  there  was  no  future 
state  of  rewards  &  punishments,  it  would  not  be  long  before  they 
would  come  to  an  entire  disbelief  of  the  being  of  a  God.  Religion 
being  the  foundation  of  all  civil  government,  if  they  can  but 
Destroy  it,  the  superstructure  must  fall  of  cource.  Then  man- 
kind will  be  prepared  for  that  wished  for  patriarchal  state  when 
every  man  may  do  that  which  is  right  in  his  own  eyes,  without 
any  controul  from  the  fear  of  God  or  regard  of  man. 

With  sentiments  of  cordial  respects  &  affection,  I  have  the 
pleasure  to  subscribe  myself,  your  friend,  Brother  &  fellow 
Labourer  in  the  precious  Gospel  of  Christ. — 

Charles  Pettigrew 


The  Reverend  M  r.  Blount 

Beaufort  County 

The  Care  of 

Col.  Blount 

324  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew :] 

This  was  not  sent  as  directed  on  account  of  the  political  part 

of  it — another  was  preferred.76 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Howell  Tatum  UNC 

Washington  County  12  th.  Sept r.  1803 

Dear  Sir, 

Your  Letter  which  accompanied  my  Patent  &  Deed,  after  your 
having  them  recorded,  favored  me  with  a  statement  of  your 
disbursements,  which  exceeded  the  money  you  had  received  a 
few  Cents ;  I  therefore  having  an  opportunity  by  M r.  John 
Davis  in  the  fall  of  1799  sent  you  four  Dollars. 

You  since  wrote  me  that  my  Land  had  been  given  in  for 
taxation,  although  in  the  indian  Boundery,  and  that  you  thought 
it  better  to  pay  the  Tax  than  dispute  about  it.  This  I  would 
have  done  myself.  You  also  mentioned  Major  Witherspoon's 
having  proposed  to  reimburse  you ;  from  which  I  began  to 
suspect  that  Davis  had  kept  the  money,  &  suppressed  my  Letter. 
Or  that  he  had  wrote  one  from  it,  leaving  out  the  mention  of  the 
money  sent.  This  you  may  know,  if  you  have  kept  my  Letters,  by 
comparing  it  with  this  or  my  other  Letters,  for  I  never  sent  one 
but  what  was  written  by  my  own  hand.  In  that  Letter  I  particu- 
larly mentioned  the  money,  also  the  Death  of  my  oldest  son  which 
event  took  place  while  M r.  Davis  was  in  the  neighborhood. 
From  a  persuasion  however,  that  Davis  had  kept  the  Money,  I 
sent  six  Dollars  by  M  rs.  Smith,  together  with  Letters  to  you  & 
Major  Witherspoon,  mentioning  the  money  first  sent  by  Davis. 
These  Letters  I  also  suspect  have  been  suppress'd,  &  other  Letters 
made  out  from  them,  without  the  mention  of  the  money,  because 
I  find  young  Smith  Delivered  a  Letter  to  Major  Witherspoon. 
But  Major  Witherspoon  writes  me  that  neither  Davis  nor  Smith 
had  delivered  any  money,  either  to  yourself  or  him  (for  I  had 
told  them  they  might  deliver  both  the  money  &  letters  for  you 
to  M  r.  Witherspoon,  who  would  give  them  to  you)  and  requests 
that  I  would  send  on  the  Receipts. 

The  fact  is,  I  have  no  receipts.    For  as  it  was  a  matter  of 

76  Since  this  draft  reveals  Pettigrew's  political  views  more  precisely,  it 
is  included  here.  The  expurgated  version  which  has  been  omitted  here  can 
be  found  in  the  Pettigrew  Papers,  State  Archives. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  325 

courtesy  in  Davis  to  carry  it  for  me,  it  appeared  to  me  rather 
indellicate  to  ask  one,  &  I  had  mentioned  the  money  in  my 
Letters,  which  I  had  no  idea  of  his  tampering  with  or  suppressing. 

In  regard  to  M  rs.  Smith,  I  have  been  equally  unfortunate.  For 
although  I  had  determined  to  take  her  Receipts,  I  did  not. 
Hearing  that  they  were  about  to  set  out  on  their  Journey,  I 
went  with  the  money,  &  instead  of  finding  them  at  home,  I 
met  them  on  the  Road,  &  had  no  chance  of  taking  a  Receipt. 
I  however  gave  her  Six  Dollars  in  presence  of  several  women 
who  were  walking  the  Road  with  her,  whose  depositions  I 
intend  to  insert  b[e]low.  I  at  the  same  time  gave  her  a  letter 
to  yourself  done  to  M  r.  Witherspoon,  in  my  own  hand  writing. 
In  respect  to  Davis,  I  will  also  insert  the  Deposition  of  my 
Son  who  is  now  in  his  21  st.  year,  and  was  present  when  I  gave 
the  money  to  Davis. 

The  moneys  I  sent  by  way  of  compensation  &  acknowledge- 
ment to  you  for  the  services  you  had  so  obligingly  done  me. 
And  if  there  is  any  way  of  recovering  the  Money  from  them, 
by  means  of  the  Depositions,  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  that  it  is 
done.  M  rs.  Smith  &  her  Son  would  never  have  attempted  to 
act  so  fraudulently  but  from  the  advice  &  influence  of  Davis. 
They  were  under  too  many  Obligations  to  me,  once  to  have 
thought  of  it.  This  Davis  well  knew.  For  when  her  husband 
died  the  whole  family  were  down  with  a  dreadfully  putrid  fever, 
so  that  those  who  visitted  or  attended  them  generally  took  it, 
until  I  was  obliged  to  send  a  negro  wench  to  nurse  them.  By 
this  means  I  brought  the  disorder  into  my  own  family  &  lost 
my  Son  by  it — a  most  promising  youth.  During  the  sickness  in 
M  rs.  Smith's  family  I  generally  visitted  them  twice  a  Day,  tho' 
the  distance  of  two  miles  and  gave  them  physic,  &  under  god, 
Isaac  Smith  owes  his  Life  to  my  friendly  exertions.  For  all 
which  I  never  took  a  single  farthing,  having  done  it  on  a  prin- 
ciple of  humanity.   But  such  is  the  gratitude  of  the  world ! — 

With  esteem  &  regard  I  have  the  honor  to  be  your  much 
obliged  humble  Servant 

Charles  Pettigrew 

The  Deposition  of  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  of  Washington  County 
and  State  of  North  Carolina,  who  being  Duly  Sworn  on  the 
holy  Evangelist,  Deposeth  and  Sayeth,  that  Some  time  in  the 
fall  of  1799  he  Saw  his  father,  the  Revd.   Charles  Pettigrew 

326  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Deliver   several   Dollars   to   M r.    John   Davis   of  the    State   of 
Tenessee  telling  him  there  was  four  which  Said  Davis  promised 
to  deliver  to  the  Honourable  Howell  Tatum  of  Said  State  to- 
gether with  Two  letters  further  this  Deponent  Sayeth  Not. 
Sworn  to  before  me  the  28  th.  Septemb  r.  1803 

A.  Phelps  J.  P.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

Major  Howell  Tatum 
Near  Nashville 
State  of  Ten[n]essee 

Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.*  A&H 

Washington  C[ounty].  Oct r.  15  th.  1803 

My  dear  friend, 

Your's  of  23  rd.  August  came  to  hand  on  the  Sunday  following, 
and  I  am  happy  to  find  that  our  correspondence  is  productive 
of  mutual  satisfaction.  I  shall  always  expect  singular  pleasure 
from  the  cultivation  of  it,  as  it  may  cherish  that  spark  of  friend- 
ship begun  at  so  early  a  period,  and  render  it  as  permanent 
as  life. 

I  was  very  sorry  to  hear  of  your  late  indisposition,  and  hope 
that  by  this  time  you  have  recovered  your  usual  health.  I  made 
an  excursion  to  Town  some  time  ago,  and  regreted  my  not  having 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  you.  I  flatter  myself  however,  that  the 
next  interview  will  be  so  much  the  more  grateful.  This  has 
been  a  very  disagreeable  fall  to  farmers. 

It  gave  me  great  pleasure  to  find  from  M  r.  Haughton  (whose 
company  I  have  had  a  few  Days)  that  you  acquited  yourself  with 
so  much  honor  at  the  last  examination,  and  I  hope  it  will  be 
the  case  at  every  succeeding  one. 

When  at  Town,  I  was  informed  of  the  infamous  behaviour  of 
Speight.  The  demo's  however  seem  to  think  he  was  used  ill, 
and  one  with  whom  I  conversed  seemed  to  wish  that  he  would 
take  vengence  on  M  r.  J  Skinner  for  his  expulsion. 

I  am  sorry  that  M  r.  W.  did  not  consider  his  own  interest  and 
the  honor  of  the  institution  more,  than  to  suffer  such  inflamatory 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  327 

stuff  to  be  vented  on  such  an  occasion,  and  by  such  a  young 
Blockhead — But  if  men  who  ought  to  have  more  sense,  will 
act  so  inconsiderately  they  must  take  the  consequence. 

I  find  I  think  on  our  friend  Haughton  the  influence  of  evil 
communication  since  I  left  Town,  for  being  wholely  left  in  the 
society  of  men  of  democratic  principles  and  conversation,  he 
appears  to  be  sadly  warped  towards  antifederalism.  And  as  the 
depravity  of  human  nature  inclines  men  to  be  more  tenatious 
of  the  wrong  than  the  right,  I  suppose  he  will  be  more  firmly 
fixed  in  democratic  than  he  was  before  in  federal  principles. 

Shall  I  ever  have  the  pleasure  to  see  you  in  Washington? 
believe  me  nothing  would  contribute  more  to  my  enjoyment 
than  such  a  friendly  visit — But  if  you  cannot  consistenly  with 
the  prosecution  of  your  more  useful  studies  at  present,  and 
until  it  may  be  more  convenient,  I  hope  we  may  continue  to 
co  [n]  verse  through  the  quill  and  reciprocate  the  news  of  Town 
and  country  as  it  may  occur. 

Be  so  obliging  as  to  present  my  compliments  to  such  of  my 
acquaintance  as  you  may  think  they  would  be  acceptable  to,  and 
believe  me  to  be  with  very  great  esteem  and  regard 

Your  sincere  friend 
E.  Pettigrew 

[Notation  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew:] 
Copy  of  a  Letter  dated  Oct r.  25,  1803 


M  r.  James  Iredell 


Fav  d.  by 

M  rs.  Pambrun 

Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Haughton*  A&H 

Washington  C[ounty].  October  16,  1803 

Dear  Friend, 

When  you  left  me,  I  expected  to  have  had  the  plea  [sure]  of 
seeing  you,  at  Edenton,  the  next  day;  but  to  my  great  dis- 
appointment, you  were  gone,  before  I  got  there,  I  should  have 
went  in  the  morning  but  waited  to  see  M  r.  Poppleston    (who 

328  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

was  coming  to  Aunt  Blounts)  concerning  that  vessel,  which, 
lay  opposite  the  landing,  but  I  had  as  well  not;  as  I  could  not 
get  our  wheat  in  it,  neither  could  procure  one  at  Edenton,  we 
postponed  sending,  untill  the  middle  of  this  month;  therefore 
from  the  preceding  and  suc[c]eeding  part  of  my  letter  you 
will  find  my  mission  neither  advantageous  nor  agreeable;  what 
time  I  spent  in  Town  was  so  lonesome,  that  I  almost  thought 
Scuppernong  preferable,  the  principle  one  gone,  the  other 
gone,  Iredell,  Martin,  Dickinson,  gone,  in  a  word  all  gone,  no 
one  at  the  Doctor's,  but  himself,  and  his  Lady ;  it  appeared  to  me 
that  it  would  not  have  had  a  more  solitary  aspect  if  the  In- 
habitants had  had  the  yellow-fever  for  a  month;  Why  Sir!  I 
should  have  had  the  highstrikes  if  I  had  staid  there  but  one 

From  what  I  could  learn,  concerning  Speight,  it  is  my  opinion, 
his  behaviour  was  infamous,  but  such  are  the  democrats,  that 
they  consider  him  as  very  ill  used,  so  much  that  the  Doctor,  said 
he  intended  to  write  him,  that  he  was  expel  [l]ed,  and  he  would 
give  J.  Skinner  a  flog[g]ing;  is  it  not  astonishing  that  they 
will  countenance  such  behaviour?  because  he  sais  [sic],  he  is 
of  their  way  of  thinking.  Also  M  r.  Wilson  is  to  have  his  dis- 
charge, at  Christmas  for  interfering  in  favour  of  Speight;  I 
pity  the  mistaken  old  Gentleman,  but  if  men  that  have  their 
reason  and  understanding,  will  be  so  imprudent  they  must 
take  the  consequence.77 

I  dont  expect  to  be  at  Edenton  during  the  court,  nor  do  I 
know  when,  as  my  Father  will  be  over  about  that  time,  he  will 
do  all  the  buisness  [sic] ,  and  I  shall  be  too  much  engaged  at  the 
Lake,  to  go  that  distance  upon  a  visit;  therefore,  am  afraid,  I 
shall  not  have  the  pleasure,  of  seeing  you  before  you  set  out 
for  the  Northward,  if  not,  do  write  me  as  soon  as  you  get 
settled,  but  you  need  not  withhold  your  pen,  before  you  go,  for 
that  request,  as  you  know,  I  shall  always  be  glad  to  receive  a  line. 

Be  so  obliging  as  to  present  my  compliments,  to  all  old  Friends. 

And  believe  me  to  be  your  very 

Sincere  Friend 
Eben.  Pettigrew 

M  r.  Haughton. 

77  Although  this  incident  probably  occurred  at  the  university,  nothing  con- 
concerning  it  appears  in  Battle.  Possibly  it  was  connected  with  the  outbreak 
of  dueling  in  1803.    Battle,  History  of  the  University,  I,  198. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  329 

James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigreiv  A&H 

Edenton  Nov  r  11  th  1803. 

Dear  Friend, 

Your  letter  of  the  25  th  Ult.  I  did  not  receive  till  the  Sunday 
following  about  ten  oClock.  I  should  have  answered  it  immedi- 
ately, had  I  had  time.  But  I  was  very  anxious  to  hear  your 
father  preach  that  morning,  and  he  went  out  of  town  immei- 
dately  [sic]  after  dinner.  I  intended  to  have  written  to  you 
by  the  ensuing  post,  but  my  head  was  so  full  of  frolicking  that 
I  could  do  nothing. 

The  beginning  of  these  frolicks  was  M  r.  Muse's  wedding  on 
Thursday  the  27  th.  of  Oct r.  On  the  Tuesday  following  M r. 
Littlejohn  had  a  dance  at  his  house,  where  I  spent  a  very  agree- 
able evening.  On  Thursday  following  Miss  Luton  (daughter  of 
King  Luton)  was  married  to  Cap  t.  Freeman.  On  Friday  there 
was  a  Public  Ball  in  the  Court-house,  &  to  close  all  Miss  Mazy 
Sinclair  was  married  to  M  r.  Wade  the  shoemaker  on  Sunday 
evening  last. 

Our  friend  Haughton  sat  [sic~\  off  for  the  northward  the  20  th. 
Ult.  on  board  a  vessel  commanded  by  Cap.  Norcom.  He  proposed 
going  by  Water  to  Baltimore  &  from  thence  by  land  to  Princeton 
where  I  imagine  he  has  arrived  before  this.  I  expect  to  hear 
from  him  by  post  in  a  few  days  as  he  promised  to  write  me  as 
soon  as  he  arrived  there. 

There  is,  I  believe,  no  more  news  worth  relating  in  town,  & 
therefore  I  conclude  my  letter  &  remain 

Your  ever  affectionate 


James  Iredell. 

P.S.    D  r.   K[no]x  has  an  elegant  carriage  arrived  here  from 
Philadelphia,  so  that  it  is  supposed  he  is  pretty  certain  of  success. 

J.  I. 


M  r.  E.  Pettigrew. 

Washington  C  °. 

330  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  A&H 

Edenton  Dec  r.  16  th.  1803 
My  Dear  Friend, 

Lest  you  should  accuse  me  of  too  much  ceremony,  if  I  neg- 
lected so  favorable  an  opportunity  as  the  present,  I  sit  down 
to  write  you  a  few  lines,  tho'  you  are  still  a  letter  in  debt  to  me. 

I  suppose  you  must  have  heard  of  the  elopement  of  Miss 
Jordan  &  Cap  l.  W.  Harris,  which  has  engrossed  the  conversa- 
tion of  the  town,  almost  ever  since.  If  you  have  not  however,  I 
must  refer  you  to  the  bearer  of  this  letter  for  particulars,  as, 
to  give  you  a  history  of  it,  would  require  more  time  &  occupy 
more  room  than  I  feel  disposed  to  give  it. 

M r.  Jos.  Collins  arrived  from  the  Northward  about  three 
weeks  ago  in  an  elegant  coach  &  four  with  two  white  servants. 
He  has  since  gone  on  to  Newbern,  &  it  is  said,  is  to  be  or  was 
married  this  week. 

The  amusements  in  Edenton  have  rested  some  time,  only  (I 
imagine)  to  gain  fresh  vigor  for  Christmas,  &  the  arrival  of 
M  r.  &  M  rs.  Collins.  I  have  not  yet  received  a  letter  from  Haugh- 
ton,  but  I  have  heard  of  his  safe  arrival  at  Princeton  by  M  r.  P. 
Lawrence,  who  saw  him  there. 

Jno.  Conner78  intends  going  up  to  the  University  in  January. 
I  am  afraid  it  will  prove  the  ruin  for  him ;  for  poor  fellow,  tho' 
I  believe  he  is  a  very  worthy  young  man  &  have  a  sincere 
esteem  for  him,  yet  I  do  not  think  he  has  resolution  enough  to 
withstand  temptations  to  amusement  &  dissipation,  such  as  he 
will  meet  there. 

Poor  Littlejohn  has  been  severely  attacked  by  the  Rheumatism, 
with  which  he  is  still  confined,  tho'  he  is  much  better  than  he 
has  been. 

I  wish  you  a  merry  Christmas  &  happy  New- Year  &  that  you 
may  live  to  enjoy  many,  many  more. 

I  remain 

Your  ever  affectionate  friend 
Ja.  Iredell 

78  John  L.  Connor  attended  the  University  of  North  Carolina.  He  was  a 
sophomore  in  1805  when  he  wrote  to  his  brother  describing  the  "Great 
Secession"  and  gave  his  reasons  for  joining  the  movement.  Connor  left  the 
university  without  graduating  and  died  early.  Battle,  History  of  the  Uni- 
versity, I,  209-210,  214.  (For  an  account  of  the  strict  ordinances  adopted 
by  the  trustees  of  the  university  in  1805  and  the  strong  student  opposition 
to  them,  see  Battle,  History  of  the  University,  I,  200-208.) 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  331 

[Addressed :] 
M  '.  E.  Pettigrew 
Washington  C  °. 

Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.*  A&H 

Washington  26  Dec  r.  1803 

[No  salutation] 

Your  obliging  Letter  in  acknowledgment  of  my  last,  I  duely 
received,  and  sincerely  thank  you  my  worthy  friend,  for  the 
quantity  of  news  which  is  contained,  in  regard  to  the  great 
affairs  of  matrimony; — I  call  them  great,  from  the  important 
consequences,  and  vast  events  of  which  many  of  them  are 
productive,  and  will  be  no  doubt  to  the  end  of  the  world.  If 
T.  Jefferson's  father  and  mother  had  never  been  mar[r]ied, 
it  is  probably  [sic]  we  had  never  been  so  blessed  in  an  immacu- 
late republican  president — And  if  T.  Paine's  father  and  mother 
had  not  happened  to  get  into  the  nuptial  noose,  it  is  equ[a]lly 
probable  he  had  not  been  produc'd,  nor  ever  honoured  with 
presidential  thanks  for  his  useful  labours  of  sedition  infidelity 
and  blasphemy,  nor  our  Country  poisoned  with  his  principles — 
Neither  would  our  most  noble  and  virtuous  president  have  had 
so  famous  a  B-ow-wow,  to  bark  and  insult  our  Countrymen  from 
the  new  [s]  -papers.  These  however  are  but  small  affairs,  com- 
pared with  many  others, — Such  as  the  birth  of  a  Buonopart, 
the  decapitation  of  Lewis  the  16  th.,  and  the  invasion  of  England 
&c  &c  &c.  I  would  not  however  be  thought  to  insinuate  a 
probability  of  such  disasters  happening  from  any  of  the  late 
happy  junctions  you  have  mentioned.  If  I  thought  so,  &  that 
it  was  in  the  power  of  my  father  to  disunite  them,  I  would 
use  all  the  influence  I  have  to  persuade  him  to  go  over  and  under- 
take the  pious  and  Laudable  buisness  [sic]. 

But  I  find  I  have  forgot  the  first  and  most  essential  part  of 
my  duty  as  a  friend,  which  is  to  appologise  for  my  suffering 
your  valuable  letter  to  lie  by  me  unanswered  so  long,  but  it 
is  never  too  late  to  do  right — Permit  me  therefore  as  truth  is 
certainly  at  all  times  the  best  apology,  to  say,  I  have  been  too 
much  engaged  in  the  farming  line,  to  attend  minutely  to  the 
duties  of  friendship,  however  sacred. 

332  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

I  have  as  a  filial  duty,  been  relieving  my  father  from  the 
ove[r]  sight  of  sowing  a  pretty  large  crop  of  wheat  and  gather- 
ing the  corn,  which  I  have  found  very  difficult  from  such  fre- 
quent showers  and  even  gluts  of  rain,  as  to  a  slouching  and  lazy 
fellow  would  have  rendered  the  buisness  [sic]  utterly  imprac- 
ticable. Besides  I  have  had  the  lake  to  contend  with,  which  from 
its  extraordinary  height  has  threatened  a  general  inundation. 
I  have  been  obliged,  from  its  having  sweept  [sic]  away  such 
banks  as  had  been  raised,  to  make  new  ones,  and  to  exert  all  my 
force,  and  the  small  share  of  sagacity  and  contrivance  I  am 
master  of,  to  prevent  the  plantation  from  being  swept  fore  and 
aft,  as  with  the  besom  of  destruction.  It  appears  to  me,  that 
it  rains  here  more  than  any  where  else,  so  that  if  I  was  sure 
every  season  would  be  as  unfavourable  as  the  last  for  crop[p]ing, 
I  would  almost  as  soon  risk  it  with  the  infidel  French  and 
Spaniards  at  Louisiana. 

After  the  compliments  of  the  season  permit  me  to  assure  you 
that  I  shall  always  be  happy  to  cherish  your  correspondence, 
untill  you  get  to  be  so  exalted  a  professional  character,  that  a 
farmers  letters  would  be  too  insipid  to  have  any  claim  on  your 

By  this  time  it  is  probable  you  will  have  received  a  communi- 
cation from  M  r.  Haughton.  If  so  pray  let  me  have  some  of  the 
best  of  it  in  your  next — And  believe  me  to  be  with  the  most 
frenchified  consideration  your  eve[r]  affectionate  friend 

Eben  r.  Pettigrew 

P.S.  I  begin  to  be  affraid  you  will  soon  fall  in  love  with  some 
of  the  young  Ladies,  which  s[h]ould  be  rather  against  your 
dry  studies,  however  useful — This  I  only  conjecture  from  your 
partiality  to  their  manner  of  folding  letters.  In  regard  to  the 
Doctor's  [Knox]  carriage  I  am  glad  my  cousin  Sally  has  so  good 
a  prospect  of  riding  with  both  comfort  and  dignity. 


Copy  of  a  letter  to 

M  r.  James  Iredell 


Dec  r.  26.  1803 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  333 

Ebenezer  Pettigreiv  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.*  a&H 

Washington  Co  Dec.  31,  1803 
[No  salutation] 

Having  my  D  r.  friend,  answered  your  favor  of  11  th.  ultimo, 
and  your  favor  of  16  th.  instant  being  just  come  to  hand,  it  lays 
me  under  the  necessity,  on  a  principle  of  justice,  to  send  you 
two  letters  together  in  order  to  pay  the  debt  of  which  you 
remind  me. 

Miss  Jordan's  adventure  in  run[n]ing  away  with  cap  l.  Harris 
had  reached  my  ears — I  think  she  showed  great  enterprize,  for 
a  young  Miss  of  her  age  I  wish  it  may  terminate  agreeably  to 
her  fond  expectation. 

In  regard  to  M  r.  Collins,  he  has  not  been  so  rash ;  and  as 
his  judgment  must  be  mature  at  his  time  of  life,  I  hope  he  has 
made  a  choise  so  prudent  and  wise,  that  it  will  result  in  a  corre- 
spondent degree  of  social  happiness  &  mutual  enjoyment. 

As  Haughton  has  arrived  safe  at  the  desired  seat  of  science, 
on  which  he  had  fixt  his  mind,  I  hope  you  will  find  by  every 
letter  he  writes  you  the  pollish  comes  on,  &  what  proba[bi]lity 
there  is  of  his  being  either  a  usefull  or  shining  character. 

I  do  not  think  M  r.  [John]  Conner  is  in  danger  of  being  led 
astray  at  the  University  by  scen[e]s  of  amusement,  so  much 
as  that  of  having  his  principles  depraved,  by  a  free  &  impious 
use  of  Oaths  &  execrations,  by  which  I  am  apt  to  think  the 
mind  is  in  time  divested  of  the  fear  of  God,  a  certain  degree 
of  which  appe[a]rs  to  me  to  be  highly  requisite  to  form  the 
character  of  a  good  moralist  &  happy  man. 

I  sympathize  with  poor  Littlejohn  under  his  rheumatic  affec- 
tions, and  feel  thankful  to  providence  that  I  have  never  been 
visited  by  so  severe  a  calamity.  Returning  you  by  way  of  echo, 
the  compliments  of  the  season,  a  happy  new  year  &  many 
successive  ones,  in  the  enjoyment  of  heven's  best  blessings, 

I  am  with  very  great  regard  your 
friend  &  sev  l. 
E.  Pettigrew 

[Notation  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew:] 

Coppy  of  a  Letter  dated  Dec  r.  31,  1803 

M  r.  James  Iredell 




N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 


Edenton  Jan  y.  [26  th.  ?],  1804 

My  dear  Friend, 

How  I  have  suffered  your  two  last  letters,  dated  the  20  th.  & 
31 st.  Ult.  which  I  received  in  due  time,  to  lie  by  me  so  long 
unanswered,  I  cannot  conceive.  It  certainly  was  not  from  a 
principle  of  retaliation,  since  that  is  no  ingredient  in  my  dis- 
position, nor  would  it  have  been  just  in  this  case  because  you 
had  so  excellent  &  laudable  an  excuse  for  not  writing,  whereas 
I  have  none.  The  only  way  then  by  which  I  can  amend  my 
past  faults  must  be  by  my  future  attention  &  punctuality. 

Nothing  new  has  occurred  in  Edenton  since  my  last  except 
the  arrival  of  M  r.  &  M  rs.  Collins  &  a  public  Ball  in  consequence 
of  it. 

I  have  rec  d.  a  letter  from  Haughton  dated  the  16  th.  Dec  r.  He 
had  then  been  at  Princeton  about  a  month  &  was  very  much 
pleased  with  the  town  &  its  inhabitants.  He  was  admitted  into 
the  Junior  Class,  &  expected  in  a  few  days  to  enter  the  Whig 
Society  so  that  we  may  still  hope  he  will  not  desert  the  cause  of 

Littlejohn  has  recovered  his  health  so  far  as  to  be  able  to  dance 
at  the  last  Ball.  Conner  has  postponed  his  departure  for  the 
University  till  the  Spring. 

I  cannot  close  my  letter  without  again  begging  pardon  for 
my  want  of  punctuality,  &  promising  to  be  more  punctual  & 
attentive  in  future. 

I  am 

Your  Ever  Affec  e.  Friend 


Humb  e.  Serv  t. 

Ja.  Iredell. 

M  r.  E.  Pettigrew 
Washington  C  °. 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  335 

[Ebenezer  Pettigrew]  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.*  a&h 

[1804] 7!) 


Your's  of  26th  u[l]timo  I  received  and  admit  your  apology 
for  a  seeming  neglect  to  answer  mine  soonner  as  more  than 
sufficient,  for  I  do  not  wish  you  to  conceive  of  me  as  either 
punctitious  or  overly  ceremonious. 

As  I  do  not  mean  to  bother  you  any  more  with  political  re- 
marks or  observations,  I  must  try  to  ballance  the  account  with 
a  little  country  news. 

We  live  so  near  the  County  Line  which  divides  Washington 
from  Tyrrell,  that  without  much  trouble  I  can  peep  alternately 
into  both  Counties.  I  can  however  give  you  but  little  news 
from  my  own  Observation.  But  if  report  deserves  credit  the 
people  amongst  whom  we  Sojourn  are  none  of  the  least  prolific. 
The  girls  (would  you  think  it)  have  found  a  way  to  propagate 
without  husbands,  &  are  no  less  fruitful  than  the  Lake  Lands 
of  which  you  have  heard  so  much.  And  what  may  appear  still 
more  wonderful,  two  of  father  Big's80  spiritual  children,  whom 
he  had  washed  from  all  their  p  [illegible]  tions  in  Scuppernong 
River,  made  out  some  time  ago  to  fabricate  a  natural  produc- 
tion, with  such  natural  curioseities  [sic}  our  Counties  abound — 
And  more  is  the  pity  unless  they  were  disposed  to  make  more 
corn.  We  have  however,  sometimes  mar  [r]  iages  among  us,  &  but 
two  Days  ago,  we  had  one  [of]  your  Chowan  girls  married  to 
one  of  our  widowers,  her  name  was  Price — I  presume  I  have 
tired  you  already,  &  shall  therefore  conclude  my  Epistle  with 
wishing  you  a  hearty  good  night. 

Believe  me  to  be  as  ever  your  real  friend  &  Serv  l. 

[No  signature] 

79  This  is  a  reply  to  a  letter  from  James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 
written  on  January  26,  1804.  Since  the  date  is  noted  on  the  back  of  the 
letter,  the  date  1804  has  been  assigned  to  Ebenezer's  reply. 

80  Possibly  this  is  a  reference  to  Amariah  Biggs,  with  whom  Charles 
Pettigrew  had  such  an  extended   quarrel. 

336  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Charles  Pettigrew  to  Nathaniel  Blount*  a&h 

Washington  County  Feb.  22  d.  1804 

Reverend  &  D  r.  Sir, 

Some  time  ago  I  received  your  Last  friendly  communication, 
and  an  Oprtunity  now  presenting  itself  by  M  r.  Trotter  who  is 
on  his  way  to  Washington  I  have  seated  myself  for  the  purpose 
of  making  you  a  return.  But  having  misslaid  your  Letter,  I  find 
it  out  of  my  power  to  refer  correctly  to  either  the  Date  or  the 
sentiments  therin  expressed.  Memory  I  find  is  one  of  the 
faculties  which  I  believe  are  first  impaired  by  age.  This  incon- 
venience is  perhaps  more  sensibly  felt  in  preaching  than  in  any 
thing  else,  &  particularly  when  I  extemporize. 

Since  I  have  got  our  new  Chapels  in  such  a  State  as  to  meet 
comfortably  in  them,  I  feel  myself  quite  happy  in  the  exercise 
of  my  ministerial  function,  from  a  variety  of  favorable  cir- 
cumstances, One  of  which  is,  the  people  attend  much  better. 
Indeed  my  own  Chapel  is  generally  crowded,  while  they  hear 
with  great  seriousness  &  attention — And  now  I  begin  to  hope 
that  through  the  concurrent  blessing  of  God  my  feeble  Labours 
may  be  useful  amongst  this  people.  I  am  in  hopes  they  now 
begin  to  think  me  in  earnest,  after  having  preached  to  them 
above  seven  years,  &  built  them  a  Decent  &  commodious  Chaple 
at  my  own  expense,  except  a  few  Daeys  works,  besides  attending 
at  their  funerals  to  the  neglect  of  my  own  business,  &  taking 
nothing  from  them  for  any  services  I  render  them,  in  the  united 
characters  of  their  Clergyman  &  physician.  This  however,  ap- 
pears like  boasting — Be  that  as  it  may,  I  must  own  that  I  derive 
a  far  greater  pleasure  from  it,  than  ever  I  did  while  as  a 
dependent  I  received  an  emolument  for  my  services — Now  I 
feel  myself  independent  altogether,  and  am  happy  in  the 
thought,  that  they  cannot  attribute  my  faithfulness  in  the  Dis- 
charge of  my  Duty  to  an  expectation  of  being  paid  for  it,  having 
long  ago  publickly  relinguished  all  hope  or  expectation  of  any 
such  thing  during  my  Life,  &  indeed  positively  declared  I  would 
receive  nothing  from  them. 

My  reasons  for  this  one,  we  (I  thank  God)  can  live  without 
it,  &  the  people  are  poor.  But  I  have  also  discovered  that  such 
people  when  they  are  not  under  the  influence  of  religious  prin- 
ciples have  little  or  no  gratitude,  &  would  consequently  give  or 
contribute  grudgingly,  which  I  could  not  bear  to  have  wrung 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  337 

from  their  hands.  Recieving  [sic]  would  hurt  me  nearly  or  quite 
as  much  as  giving  would  them.  Before  the  Dissolution  of  the 
establishment,  I  absolutely  forbid  any  thing  to  be  collected  from 
the  Quakers  for  me,  as  I  would  not  recieve  [sic~\  it.  Niether  [sic] 
have  I  taken  any  thing  for  either  visiting  the  sick,  or  baptising 
during  the  cource  of  my  ministry.  But  Alas !  my  Dear  Sir,  I  am 
after  all  this  vein  of  boasting  but  an  unprofitable  servant  at 
best.  Pray  for  me  &  expect  a  return  in  kind,  from  your  un- 
worthy fellow  labourer  in  the  vineyard — pray  ex  [c]  use  haste  &c 

Charles  Pettigrew 

[Notation  by  Charles  Pettigrew:] 
The  copy  of  a  Letter  to  The 
Reverend  M  r.  Blount 
of  Beaufort 


Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  James  Iredell,  Jr.*  A&H 

Washington  Co  Mar.  15,  1804 

My  dear  Friend, 

Yours  of  the  26  Jan.  I  received  &  admit  your  apoligy  for  a 
seeming  neglect  to  answer  mine  sooner  as  more  than  sufficient 
for  I  do  not  wish  you  to  conceive  of  me  as  either  punctilious  or 
overly  ceremonious. 

I  was  very  sorry  I  gave  you  the  trouble  to  come  to  M  rs. 
Horneblow's  the  morning  I  left  Town  and  eaqually  sorry  that 
I  had  not  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  once  more  before  my 
departure ;  but  when  I  got  up  in  the  morning  I  went  to  see 
Doctor  Beasley  &  he  insisted  upon  my  staying  to  breakfast 
accordingly  I  did  which  was  near  9  Oclock.  I  then  went  as 
soon  as  possible  to  the  Tavern  but  when  I  got  there  was  in- 
formed you  had  been  there  &  was  gone  I  beg  you  will  excuse 
my  inattention. 

I  had  a  very  agreeable  time  down  of  about  five  hours  but  how 
much  more  satisfactory  could  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  your 
company.  I  expect  to  be  in  Edenton  some  time  in  April  before 
you  set  out  for  Princeton. 

338  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Be  so  obliging  as  to  present  my  compliments  to  Littlejohn 
&  Conner  &  tell  the  former  to  look  out  for  squals  as  I  shall 
come  out  of  winter  quarters  pretty  early. 

I  am  with  regard  &  Esteem  your  sincere 
Friend  &  humble  Serv  t. 
E.  Pettigrew 

M  r.  Iredell 

P.S.  Do  tell  that  Read  I  live  in  Washington  county  &  not  in  the 
Town  of  Washington  for  I  never  get  a  letter  but  it  either  goes 
to   W.    or   Plimouth. 

E.  P. 

Ebenezer  Pettigrew  to  Thomas  B.  Hanghton*  A&H 

March  18,  1804.  Was  h.  C 

My  Dear  Friend 

With  pleasure  I  received  yours  of  the  2  nd.  Jay.  and  admit 
your  apology  for  not  writing  sooner  I  began  to  fear  you  had  meet 
with  new  friends  whose  acquaintance  so  far  exceded  your  old 
Lake  friend  in  agreeableness  that  you  had  entirely  forgot  him  but 
your  letter  gives  him  reason  to  hope  that  by  the  addition  of 
links  this  chain  will  be  stretch  [ed]  to  the  length  of  the  East 
India  Company's  in  London. 

I  am  happy  to  find  you  succeeded  so  well  in  your  introduction 
into  the  College.  With  respect  to  your  illness  immediately  after 
leaving  Edenton  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  when  you  reflected 
on  your  Leaving  so  many  ANGELS  perhaps  not  to  see  more 
before  torn  from  you  by  powerful  rivals  in  your  long  absence. 
0  the  Charming  E.  Mc!  [Elizabeth  McDonald?]  how  must  you 
have  felt  when  you  considered  on  your  quit  [t]  ing  her  without  an 
engagement  that  she  might  behold  every  one  with  an  air  of 
indifference  untill  she  blessed  her  eyes  with  sight  of  her 
dear  long  looked  for  Tommy  but  perhaps  your  love  is  not  so 
deep  rooted  as  I  expect;  or  you  see  some  as  charming  objects 
in  Princeton  for  I  observe  you  recovered  soon  after  your  landing 
but  I  cannot  think  you  have  a  mind  that  will  forget  so  quick, 
however  if  the  sight  of  the   Princeton  Ladies  brought  on  so 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  339 

immediate  a  recovery  I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  it  acted 
as  an  opiate  to  your  former  amours  or  how. 

I  suppose  you  have  heard  of  the  weddings  which  have  taken 
place  during  the  fall  and  winter  I  shall  therefore  not  trouble 
you  with  a  relation  of  them.  My  Father  has  received  a  summons 
to  attend  the  27  inst.  for  purpose  of  solemnizing  the  nuptials 
between  Doctor  Knox  and  Miss  S[ally]  Dickinson. 

I  have  some  hopes  of  going  to  New  York  in  August  if  I  should 
I  will  most  certainly  go  and  see  you  as  a  meeting  cannot  be  more 
agreeable  to  you  than  me. 

I  have  been  once  to  Edenton  (the  first  of  Feby)  since  I  met 
with  you  and  stayed  six  days  but  did  not  have  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  many  of  the  young  Ladies  my  heart  towards  them  is 
nearly  as  it  was  when  you  left  me  cool  and  collected.  Littlejohn 
appears  to  be  still  violently  in  love  with  Miss  M.  L.  L.  also  I 

was  informed  when  in  Town  that  my  Friend  Joseph  S r  had 

commenced  a  warm  courtship  there;  I  believe  his  success  is  yet 

uncertain  also  Lemmuel  S r  begins  to  feel  a  violent  pain 

about  his  heart  occasioned  by  the  thought  of  Miss  P.  B.  D.  and 
says  he  cannot  wait  much  longer  I  suppose  those  sparks  will 
become  fires  by  time.  Do  answer  this  as  quick  as  possible  for 
the  pen  is  the  only  instrument  by  which  I  can  receive  any 
pleasure  from  my  friends  at  this  Valley  of — 

I  am  with  regard  &  Esteem 
your  sincere  Friend, 
Ebenezer  Pettigrew 

[Notation  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew :] 
Coppy  of  a  Letter  dated  Mrch  18,  1804 
M  r.  Thomas  Haughton 
Princeton  N  J 

James  Iredell,  Jr.,  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  A&H 

Edenton  March  28  th.  1804 

My  dear  Friend, 

I  only  received  yours  of  the  15  th.  Ins  t.  yester-evening  and  am 
informed  that  your  father  intends  going  over  this  morning,  so 

340  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

that  you  must  excuse  the  shortness  of  my  letter.  I  expect  to 
set  off  for  the  northward  about  the  25  th.  of  the  next  month,  & 
as  the  only  place  in  which  I  can  have  any  opportunity  of  seeing 
you,  will  be  Edenton,  I  hope  you  will  not  fail  to  come  up  before 
that  time  if  you  can  possibly  make  it  convenient. 

Our  Academy  &  indeed  the  Public  have  sustained  a  great  loss 
by  the  death  of  M  r.  Metcalf ,  who  expired  yester-morning  about 
nine  oClock.  He  was  certainly  the  best  school  master  we  have 
ever  had  in  this  town  since  my  recollection,  &  I  believe  the  main 
prop  &  support  of  this  Institution.  I  had  the  greatest  personal 
respect  &  esteem  for  him.  If  I  had  not  I  should  have  accused 
myself  of  the  greatest  ingratitude,  for  I  have  received  more 
benefit,  instruction  &  attention  from  him  than  from  all  the 
other  masters  I  have  ever  had  put  together. 

It  is  now  growing  late  I  must  therefore  hasten  to  conclude 
&  subscribe  myself 

Your  ever  affec. 


Ja.  Iredell 

[Notation  by  Ebenezer  Pettigrew:] 
Recv  d.  31 st. 


M  r.  E.  Pettigrew. 

Washington  C  °. 

Thomas  B.  Haughton  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  a&h 

Princeton  N.  Jersey  April  4  th.  1804 

Dear  Friend, 

I  wrote  you  Jan  y.  2  nd.  thinking  that  epistle  would  be  a  prelude 
to  that  correspondence  which  we  had  agreed  should  exist  be- 
tween us  while  I  remained  at  College ;  but  it  certainly  has  never 
reached  you,  or  I  should  have  received  an  answer  before  now — 
I  hope  you  will  write  me  immediately  on  the  reception  of  this 
letter,  that  I  may  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  from  you  once 
more — Give  me  an  account  of  all  things  worthy  of  relation  which 
have  taken  place  since  my  absence.    Also  inform  me  whether 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  341 

the  load  stone  which  sometime  ago  attracted  your  fancy,  still 
has  the  same  influence  over  you  or  whether  the  power  of  its 
attraction  is  impaired  by  long  absence.  I  have  received  two 
letters  from  my  Friend  J.  Iredell,  since  I  have  been  here.  He 
has  informed  me  of  several  weddings  which  have  taken  place 
in  Edenton,  since  my  departure,  &  of  a  number  of  others  which 
are  supposed  to  be  shortly. 

I  am  much  pleased  with  Princeton.  If  you  come  to  the  north- 
ward next  fall,  I  hope  you  will  not  return  home  without  calling 
on  me — I  wrote  to  D  r.  Beasley  the  same  time  that  I  did  to  you, 
&  to  J.  Dickinson  the  6  th.  Jan  y.  and  have  not  received  any  letter 
from  either — If  you  should  see  them  shortly,  give  my  respect 
to  them  &  tell  them  that  I  hope  they  have  not  forgotten  me — 
We  are  examined  here  quarterly;  &  our  examination  is  now 
existing.  I  have  studied  since  I  have  been  here  Algebra,  Bossuet, 
Pra[c]tical  Geometry.  &  Trigonometry;  &  all  we  have  to  study 
of  the  Mathematics,  is  Conic  Sections — Our  vacation  commences 
10  th.  of  this  month  &  last[s]  four  weeks,  during  which  time  I 
believe  I  shall  take  a  trip  to  New-York — Give  my  respect  to 
your  Father  &  Mother,  and  also  to  M  rs.  Pembrom  if  at  your 
Father's — 

I  remain  your  affectionate  friend, 

Tho  s  B.  Haughton 

M  r.  Ebenezer  Pettigrew 
Washington  C  °. 
North  Carolina 

Nathaniel  Blount  to  Charles  Pettigrew  A&H 

Beaufort  County  7  th.  May  1804 

Dear  &  rev  d.  Friend 

Your  fav r.  bearing  date  22  Feb.  came  safe  to  hand  as 
early  as  the  25  th.  tho'  I  have  so  long  delayed  to  answer  it ;  hope 
you  will  consider  this  with  the  indulgence  of  a  Friend. 

The  account  you  have  given  me  of  the  great  prospect  of  a 
Blessing   attending  your   labours,    is   truly   pleasing;    May  the 

342  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

impressions  made  on  your  audience,  be  deep  &  lasting — and  may 
your  pious  endeavors  be  crowned  with  the  greatest  success. 

I  have  attended,  and  expect  if  nothing  unfor  [e]  seen  prevents, 
to  attend,  two  places  in  my  own  Neighborhood, — three  other 
places  in  the  County — five  places  in  Craven,  one  in  Hyde,  & 
one  in  Pitt  Counties ;  besides  having  attended  a  great  number 
of  the  funerals  of  my  poor  fellow-creatures  and  probationers  for 
Eternity;  and  Oh — that  I  could  but  with  certainty  say,  that  in 
all  this — I  had  not  been  an  unprofitable,  as  well  as  a  most  un- 
worthy servant ;  alas !  I  know  not  that  I  have  even  been  the 
means  of  bringing  one  lost  sheep  home  to  the  true  flock!  Tho' 
this  is  truly  lamentable,  yet  I  hope  it  will  not  discourage  me; 
may  it  on  the  contrary  make  me  double  my  diligence — and  make 
me  more  ardently  circumspect  for  the  time  to  come!  When 
Elijah  that  resolute  restorer  of  the  Law  of  the  Lord,  fled  from 
the  murderous  rage  of  Queen  Jezebel  and  had  gotten  himself  into 
the  lonely  wilderness, — how,  as  he  seated  himself  under  a  Juniper 
tree, — he  requested  that  he  might  die.  It  seems  he  was  much 
greived  [sic]  and  distressed  for  the  wickedness  of  his  people, — 
and  not  thinking  himself  better  than  his  fathers,  who  could 
not  effectually  call  them  off  &  reclaim  them  from  their  idolatrous 
and  sinful  practices, — he  did  not  wish  to  continue  with  them, 
nor  in  the  world  any  longer,  and  what  am  I,  a  poor  weak, 
feeble-minded  creature,  to  oppose — to  withstand  the  torrent  of 
corruption  &  sin  that  flows  from  the  rocky  hearts  of  so  many  of 
the  enimies  [sic]  of  Christianity!  The  great  Apostle  of  the 
Gentiles  has  informed  us,  that  when  he  was  weak,  then  was 
he  strong, — meaning  I  presume  that  when  he  was  weak  in  him- 
self,— then  was  he  strong  In  The  Power  Of  his  crucified  Lord. 
Tho'  we  dare  not  compare  ourselves  to  those  great  and  holy  men 
of  old  time,  yet  it  is  undoubtedly  incumbent  on  us,  to  tread 
as  near  as  we  possibly  can  in  their  steps, — to  run  with  an 
aspiring  patience,  that  race  that  Is  Set  before  us.  When  we 
consider  how  many  men  so  eminent  for  their  abilities  &  religious 
principles,  there  has  been  even  in  the  last  century, — does  there 
not  seem  to  be  the  greatest  probability  that  there  may  now  be 
but  very  few  such  in  the  world!  Charity  certainly  teaches  to 
hope  for  the  best, — but  the  depravity  of  the  present  age  is  so 
great,  the  inlets  of  corruption  so  wide — and  vice  and  immorality 
is  so  generally  predominant, — that  surely  we  have  too  much 
reason  to  fear,  that  the  world  at  large,  and  especially  the  part 

The  Pettigrew  Papers  343 

called  Christendom ;  may  be  compared  to  the  City  of  Sodom, — 
within  the  limits  of  which,  not  even  ten  righteous  persons  were 
to  be  found.  What  a  lovely  character  is  that  of  the  true  Chris- 
tian,— how  far  surpassing  all  the  accomplishments  that  the 
worldling  can  possibly  attain — or  all  the  gifts  and  honours 
that  the  hand  even  of  royalty  can  possibly  bestow.  May  I  live  the 
life,  that  I  may  die  the  death  of  the  righteous, — Oh,  may  my 
latter  End  and  Future  state  be  like  theirs. 

How  many  hired  servants  of  my  Father's,  said  the  poor  suffer- 
ing, self-condemned  prodigal,  have  had  bread  enough  and  to 
spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger ;  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
Father !  What  a  lamentable  thing  it  is,  that  poor  perishing 
sinners  will  not  be  persuaded  to  arise  by  repentance,  and  go 
by  Faith,  To  The  Throne  Of  Grace.  Ye  will  not  come  to  Me 
Said  The  Great  Compassionate  Saviour  of  sinners, — that  ye 
might  have  Life !  surely  all  obstinate  and  impenitent  sinners  can 
plead  no  reasonable  or  profitable  excuse, — and  yet,  tho'  many 
are  Called,  how  few  are  there  that  lead  their  lives  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  have  reason  to  think  that  they  Shall  be  Chosen! 

By  the  latest  accounts  that  I  have  seen  from  England,  the 
great  nation  had  not  then  visited  the  British  shores, — and 
should  they  be  as  rash  as  they  have  pretended, — what  a  bloody 
scene  must  commence !  how  many  poor  unhappy  creatures  on 
both  sides  must  loose  [sic]  their  lives !  I  suppose  it  is  very 
probably  [sic]  that  England,  in  which,  so  much  blood  has 
been  shed,  never  saw  a  more  dreadful  time.  Tho'  I  never  could 
have  much  reason  to  think  that  Buonaparte  really  intended  an 

May  you  and  I  my  dear  friend,  be  Conducted  in  peace  through 
this  troublesome  World ; — May  our  prayers  for  each  other,  Be 
Graciously  Heard — and  may  Our  All  Merciful  Heavenly  Father 
Be  Pleased  To  Direct  and  Guide  us  both,  in  the  way  that  we 
should  go.  please  remember  me  to  Mrs.  Pettigrew, — and  believe 
me  to  be  with  great  sincerity,  your  affectionate  Brother 

in  the  Ministry. 
N  Blount 


The  Reverend  Charles  Pettigrew. 

Washington  County. 

Care  of 

Col.  Blount 

344  N.C.  Department  of  Archives  and  History 

Thomas  B.  H  aught  on  to  Ebenezer  Pettigrew  A&H 

Princeton  May  19  th.  1804 

Dear  Friend, 

I  am  happy  to  find  that  you  have  not  entirely  forgotten  me; 
for  your  delay  in  answering  my  first  letter  Jan  v.  2.  caused  me  to 
suspect  that  the  foundation  of  our  friendship  began  to  decay 
on  your  part;  &  being  desirous  to  prevent  its  dissolution,  I  was 
induced  to  write  you  a  second  letter  April  4  th.,  which  is  still 
unanswered.  But  the  arrival  of  our  Friend  Ja  s.  Iredell  at  this 
place  the  9th  inst,  when  I  received  yours  of  the  20  th.  March  put 
an  end  to  all  my  doubts.  Your  jocoseness  with  regard  to  the 
effect  which  the  Girls  of  Edenton  (especially  Miss  E.  M)  had 
on  my  health  on  my  departure,  &  how  mu